The Missionary Review of the World — April 1910

LELA-THE CONVERTED INDIAN

8lissionary Cf(eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.4 APRIL, I9IO VOL. XXIII. No.4 New Series Old s.ri"

SIGNS OF THE TIMES AN INTERNATIONAL FOREIGN MIS· societies, the details of organization SIONS COMMITTEE and administration will be worked out in Edinburgh when the representa- Three years ago the conference of tives of the three sections meet at the Foreign Missionary Societies of the time of the world conference. United States and Canada appointed a "Committee on Reference and Coun- LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT sel," whose range of work was to include (I) suggestions as to unoccu- This still looms up as perhaps most pied fields; (2) negotiations with gov- conspicuous sign of the times. Never ernments; (3) questions of comity before has there been known any such and cooperation, etc. This committee, uprising among men who are identified consisting of eleven members, of with what are called secular affairs. Inwhich Dr. Arthur J. Brown is chair- dividual churches are summoning their man, has been extremely useful, and men to discuss the whole matter of a at the recent conference in New York world's need and their own duty; brief, it was resolved to recommend to Brit- cheap, telling pamphlets and leaflets ish and Continental societies to form are in circulation which present the an International Foreign Missionary facts and arguments and appeals after Committee, which might serve as a the style of a bulletin, to be caught at medium of communication between a glance. Laymen are testifying to boards and societies throughout the what laymen can do, and a most hopeworld. ful sign is the breaking down of the clerical idea as a barrier to individual The world missionary conference duty and responsibility. Gifts, of commissions have already felt the need course, multiply and large gifts. Busiof such a general international com- ness men, who had prepared to retire mittee to follow up the work of the from active careers in the mercantile conference, to conserve the results and world, are giving a few years more to deal with some matters that will to their commercial pursuits to give need attention. the entire proceeds to Christ's cause.

Such a plan of cooperation is THE HERMIT NATION worthy of hearty support and indicates the progress in Christian fellow- What means such an awakening as ship and cooperation among the great that of Korea? Protestant missions branches of the Christian army en- began there about I87s-thirty-five gaged in the campaign of winning the years ago-in the work of John Ross, world to Jesus Christ. In case the of Manchuria, who, without having plan commends itself to the British set foot on Korean soil, coming in contact with the natives on the border, adopted by the council of Protestant translated and then transported into missionaries in Korea, which con- the country the whole New Testament vened at Seoul, in October. To-day and large numbers of Chinese Bibles; only about 80,000 Koreans are en- so that when Protestant missionaries rolled as regular members of Protest- actually found their way into these ant churches (including catechu- long-shut gates, whole communities mens), but it is estimated that there were found in the north who were are about 200,000 who are leading rallying round the Word of God and Christian lives. These, together with waiting for some man to guide them. the missionaries, 200 now on the It was not till 1884 that the key, med- field, constitute a powerful evanical missions, unlocked the gates of gelistic force. The Koreans continue exclusiveness, and now-a quarter to flock into the churches, and tae mis- century later-we have developments sionaries have faith to ask for the in- that astonish even the most sanguine crease of Christians to 1,000,000 souls, friends of missions. Probably in the from among the total of 12,000,000 in whole history of missionary effort the peninsula.

nothing equal to it has been seen. The Japanese population now num- Statistics utterly fail. It is a na- bers about 160,000, for whom there tional awakening. The rapid mul- are but 6 missionaries and 10 Japa- tiplication of converts and more rapid- nese evangelists. These Japanese are ly of catechumens, inquirers and seek- busy with the administration or devel- ers after truth; the abundance of gifts opment of the country, and have little from native Christians, and most of inclination to consider spiritual mat- all, offers of personal and direct labor ters. Probably not more than 400 for the salvation of others; the multi- Japanese in Korea have identified plication of churches, theological stu- themselves with the Christian Church, dents, pupils in Chnstian schools- so that there is but I Japanese Chris- these are the prominent facts and fea- tian to 400, while the Korean propor- tures. Bible classes are held, lasting tion is I to 60. The missionaries are sometimes for ten days, attended by devoting themselves to the direction hundreds who come often many miles of the educational and evangelistic afoot and pay all their own costs. All work and are not ipterfering in the the missions have joined in publishing political situation, which has become a hymn-book, of which two editions of more difficult through the assassina- 120,000 were sold the first year. The tion of Marquis Ito.

complete Bible is translated and there RESULTS OF SPIRITUAL POWER is no setting limits to the future progress of this newly opened land, if the Mr. Davis, who visited Korea with present evangelical and evangelistic Dr. Wilbur Chapman, says that the spirit continues to control. It is the forward movement originated in apostolic age of Korea. prayer and the study of God's Word. "About six months ago, a little group A BOLD WATCHWORD FOR KOREA of missionaries in Songdo felt keenly "One Million Koreans, and One the need of more spiritual power in Thousand Japanese, for Christ during their own lives and in the lives of the the coming year!" is the watchword Koreans around them. They called

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

for a week of prayer, and each day Kanzo Uchimura has written his studied God's Word to learn how to views as to the conditions of Chris- Dray. On the evening of the fourth tianity in Japan and has published ciay the meeting was prolonged until midnight, and three of the mission- them i.n the Japan Chronicle. He says aries remained in prayer until 4 A.M. At that time the Spirit of God came that there are Christians in Japan who upon them in power. A few days were not converted by missionaries or later these same three missionaries their agents, and who without belongmet for an entire day of prayer. Fol- ing to any church, and knowing lowing this these three young men and nothing about dogmas and sacraments two other Songdo missionaries spent and ecclesiastical orders, are yet desevdd days in prayer, and then went vout believers in God and Christ. Mr. forth filled with a consuming passion Uchimura asserts that there is "Chrisfor souls." tianity outside of churches," and that it is taking hold of the Japanese peo- One of these men, Rev. M. B. ple far more strongly than mission- Stokes, went through the country vil- aries imagine. He goes on to say: lages and asked the Koreans in a cer- "The Western idea, that a religion tain district whether they would work must show itself in an organized form and pray for 50,000 souls in a year. before it can be recognized as a re- The annual conference of the Metho- ligion at all, is alien to the Japanese dist Church, South, adopted as their mind. With us, religion is more a watchword for the ensuing year: family affair than national or social, as "Two Hundred Thousand Souls for is shown by the strong hold that Con- Christ." Then the General Council fucianism has had upon us, without of Evangelical Missions, after pro- showing itself in any organized solonged prayer and careful considera- cieties and movements. I am confition, recommended that all the mis- dent that Christianity is now, slowly sionary bodies should unite in asking but steadily, taking the place of Con- God for a million souls the following fucianism as the family religion of the year. Japanese. And as a f.amily religion, it has no use for settled dogmas and Dr. Horace G. Underwood says: official ceremonies conducted by li- "Korea is the strategic point of the censed ministers. Indeed, I can cite a Far E!lst. To win Korea now means number of cases where Christianity to win the Far East." has been adopted in this form by my countrymen. To stigmatize such THE NEW CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN a form of Christian belief as erratic and rebellious is to speak against the It is scarcely to be expected that very genius of the Japanese. As far every feature of Christianity as it is as I see, Christianity is making progexprest in Western life and insti- ress in this country far ahead of mistutions would be reproduced on the sionaries." mission fields. It should be the aim of missionaries, however, to preserve This new form of Christianity in the fundamentals of Christian doc- Japan is said to be neither Orthodox trine, and insist on a Christ-like inter- nor Unitarian. Jesus of Nazareth is pretation of the laws of God. the center of thought, and the aim is

to live and be made like Him, hav- ments, and the numbers of their mem- ing Him as the ideal. The Japanese bers are to vary from 30 to 140. Every hate "demonstrations" of all sorts, and thousand voters elect one delegate to abhor conferences that ask for con- the provincial assembly. The right to gratulations from a prince and a mar- vote is granted to every Chinese who quis and a count and a mayor. Mr. owns property to the value of $3,000 Uchimura thinks that in making this and more and who has passed a suc- statement he voices a sentiment of cessful examination in intermediate many who are disciples of Christ with- or high school, according to the old out having any connection with so- or new systems.

called "churches." This view of Chris- Native Christians are excluded, not tianity is worth considering. Our re- L-:cuuse they are Christians, it is ligion is fundamentally a relation to stated, but because they have attended God and is manifested in life like private missionary schools, and not the Christ. public institutions of learning. This ANTI-CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN CHINESE proscription is a dangerous limitation GOVERNMENT of the civil rights of native Christians Anti-foreign agitation is being pro- and a threatening menace to all mis- • moted by many restless spirits in sionary schools in China. We hope China. Certain popular pamphlets that it will be altered or altogether have been disseminated in some prov- annulled, speedily.

inces and show the unscrupulous A REVIVAL IN THE SHANTUNG methods used to stir up the minds of COLLEGE ignorant people against all foreigners. The lack of students for the minis- Statements regarding an official de- try in America may be corrected in cision on the part of the Western pow- the same way that was found effec- ers to divide up Chinese territory have tual last year in the Shantung Chris- been invented and other wilful mis- tian College, China. Formerly many statements put into circulation with no of the graduates went into Christian other than mischievous intent. Such work, but of late years the tempta- anti-foreign agitation can not but lead tions offered by the Government and to national disaster if it proceeds un- commercial life drew away candidates checked. from the difficulties and sacrifices of The latest number of the German the ministry. Very few expected to Neue N achrichten aus der H eiden- following the calling. Then came a mission, published for the use of edi- revival. Pastor Ding, one of the tors of missionary papers, calls atten- young graduates, who had been tion to a peculiar point in connection blest in evangelistic work in the with the new provincial assemblies in Province of Shantung, returned to the China which met in the capitals of the college and spoke at chapel. Then 21 provinces for the first time in Oc- followed personal interviews with stu- tober, 1909. [See MISSIONARY RE- dents. Interest increased to such an VIEW, March, 1910, page 229.] These extent that the regular work of the provincial assemblies are to form a college was suspended for two days.

link between the proposed national Gradually, and without excitement, parliament and the communal govern- the young men began to respond to

the call of the spirit until 116 out of ground. No wonder such a ministry 300 students in the college had volun- is fruitless and of non effect in the teered for the Christian ministry. The salvation of men. Unless we arise revival was marked by calmness and and contend earnestly for the faith as prayer. The most effective results it was delivered to the saints, in 25 were in personal interviews, and not years the Bible will be utterly rein public meetings. There was an ef- pudiated, as, indeed, it is by many who fort to deepen spiritual life, but no have departed from the faith. The direct appeal for the ministry. May time has come when men will not enthe Lord revive the colleges and sem- dure sound doctrine, but having inaries in America and England. itching ears, have heaped unto them- PERIL IN PULPIT TRAINING selves teachers, and have turned away Shortly since Rev. Dr. Haldeman of their ears from the truth unto fables.;'

New York preached on "The Mod- THE CONFLICT OF OPINION ern Theological Seminary, a Menace Wild philosophies are more than and a Peril to the Church," drawing ever current, as tho the increased ac- a parallel between the unbelief of the tivity of the human mind in this in- teachers in the school of theology in ventive age must expend itself in in- the days of Elijah, and that which tellectual novelties if nothing more prevails in our day. He characterized practical offers.

some of these theological schools as Mr. Fournier d'Albe, secretary of hotbeds of infidelity: the Society for Psychical Research in "To-day men are being ordained Dublin, lately made some amazing into the sacred ministry from our statements in London. He believes Jericho theological seminaries who the soul of man to be an aggregation teach not individual but social salva- of "psychomeres" on soul particles.

tion, who cry 'Peace, peace,' when He says: there is no peace; who talk about the "These 'psychomeres' are probably conversion of the world when that opaque to ultra-violet light, and, idea is not found in Scripture, who therefore, may some day be made regard the Bible as a book of myths visible by more powerful optical and fables .and full of divine foolish- means than we at present possess.

ness which it takes their wisdom to They will then be weighed and meas- unravel, forgetting that God hath ured also. Their weight will probably made foolish the wisdom of this be found to be about one-thousandth world, as it is written, 'He taketh the part of the weight of the body.

wise in their own craftiness.' "After death these 'psychomeres'

"Protests against so-called 'Bibli- unite to form the 'soul-body,' and are olatry' are sounding from these insti- from their nature suited to the en- tutions of modern-day learning, that vironment of the earth's atmosphere, while the religion of Christ may be in which they float. They have con- more elevating, yet it is on the same sciousness and power of locomotion or plane with the teachings of Con- energy, which, as it must be derived fucius or Mohammed, and is no more from some source, is probably ob- inspired than any of the others. Such tained from the ultra-violet rays of institutions were better razed to the the sun.

"fys the 'soul-body' subsists on sun ment proves successful, the building is rays it requires no digestive organs, to be purchased and equipped for a and has no need to struggle as a ma- permanent institution. The work will terial body does for food. Having be financed by the Board of Home thus lost the incentive to compete for Missions during the first year, the existence the 'soul-body' retains a money for both the rental and the higher quality of competition in mu- maintenance of the work to come from tual service. The 'soul-body' is, the interest of the Kennedy bequest, therefore, engaged only in cultivating so that none of the contributions of the higher virtues of justice, kindness, the churches for Home Mission work and sympathy. as conducted by the board will be used "The atmosphere is inhabited by for this purpose.

the souls of those who have lived The Department of Church and during the past 30,000 years. 'The Labor plans to begin this enterprise realm of souls' extends upward from early in April, under the Rev. Charles where we stand and is as thickly pop- Ste1zle, assisted by a corps of workers, ulated as the earth." both paid and volunteer. The enter- After 30,000 years of this soul-ex- prise will be peculiarly a working istence in the atmosphere, D'Albe sug- man's institution, most prominent gests a further transformation into a among the features to be inaugurated state of existence suited to the en- being a working man's mass-meeting vironment which is to be found in in- on every Sunday afternoon. In this, terplanetary space, implying as one and in every other meeting to be held, in the audience pointed out in the dis- it is proposed to give expression to the cussion following the lecture, the final viewpoint of the Church with regard cosmic union of all souls and all ages. to the human problems of the day.

We seem to be getting a psycho- The building will be open all day and logical animism now in so-called every night, not so much for the carry- Christian and enlightened lands! ing on of so-called institutional work, What next? altho some such work will be done, A LABORERS' CHURCH IN NEW YORK but for the study and discussion on the vital questions which concern The Protestant churches of New working men and their families. But York City have been gradually re- while the work will be so largely so- treating from lower New York, while cial, the evangelistic and Bible study thousands of people have been moving features will be given prominence.

into the same district. The Depart- These will be emphasized even more ment of Church and Labor of the strongly than in the average city Presbyterian Board of Home Mis- church.

sions has now decided to undertake Meetings for Hungarians are al- a novel experiment in the building ready being conducted in the neigh- formerly occupied by the Fourteenth borhood. It is the duty of the Chris- Street Church. The building has been tian Church not to fail in the face of leased for a period of two years, with the problems presented by our foreign the understanding that if the experi- popUlations and working classes.

Christian Hindu Mohammedan

STUDENTS AT FORM AN CHRISTIAN COLLEGEJ LAH OltEJ INDIA EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES BY REV. D. J. FLEMING, M .A., LAHORE, INDIA The realization of continuous per- How can you get this joy-this life sonal touch with individual men is the with God?" You explain that Jesus opportunity of a Mission college. has this life, and that it can be ob- Take your place this afternoon in my tained by persistent and surrendered study, and let the wide-open oppor- association with Him; i.e., by abiding tunities with the men both humble and in Him. "How can one abide ·in inspire you. A card comes in from Christ?" You lead him to see that it one of the leading Mohammedan phy- must be by an earnest and intelligent sicians of the city. You have time for determination to master the earthly a thought straight up for guidance be- manifestation of God in Christ, by em- fore he is ushered in, when you learn bodying His purpose, by devotion to that he desires a recommendation to His will, and by earnest prayer to Him accompany an application for a Gov- who is more ready than earthly par- ernment post. You dispose of this, ents to give to His children. He and then God opens up the way for a goes away with, "Well, I will think forty-minute talk about the deeper about these things." things. You ask whether to him God Or it may be three Hindus who is simply an intellectual concept ac- come-friends because from the same cepted on the basis of training and village. None of them are in your authority, or whether he has any real particular classes; they have come fellowship with God. "No; I don't simply in response to the welcome know God in my own life at aiL" you have given them to your home. Then is the chance to witness what Soon one asks, "What do you think God and the spiritual life mean to of the reincarnation of the soul?" "I you, what they mean to concrete think it is a very impractical ques- friends you have or to Wales or Amer- tion. Whether we are reborn, or this ica or the Khassia Hills. "Is not this is our one chance, alike it is to our worth having?" "Sir, I have never interest to live this life just as holy talked with anyone about these and pure and in touch with God as things. I have never found anything possible. The more practical quesbetter than Mohammedanism, nor have tion is how we can lead this ·life, so I found it better than anything else. as to die most advanced in all best

things." After a pause the Freshman men's hearts by telling them of the asks, "'Vhat do the Christians believe Spirit who convicts and witnesses and about the creation?" Again you re- teaches. A few days later you hand mind him that this has speculative in- him a specially marked chapter on terest only, and suggest that they an- "Friendship with God." swer your more practical question of how to best live the present life. "By Sometimes you meet a student on doing good works," the Junior says. the Mall and are led to begin at once, "By being honest, truthful and good," "Mohammed Akram, I am afraid you the Sophomore says, while the Fresh- will be leaving college in two weeks man frankly acknowledges that he has without having accepted Christ, and not made up his mind. You try to this for you means spiritual death." explain that there is yet a plus-a "But, sir, I am not ready to decide; I spiritual life-that is as real and as want to compare Mohammedanism different from the intellectual life as and Christianity and then make my dethe intellectual life of the students is cision." "Mohammed Akram, you real and different from the life of a need no more study. You have read professional wrestler. And then you and heard enough of Christ. What simply assert that good works will you need to do is to act. You were never bring this life. And, of course, brought up in a mission schoo!. You .they finally ask how this life can be have been four years in a Christian had. This leads to a succession of in- college. You know Christ. Nat to terviews, even during examinations, accept Him is to reject Him. There and to a correspondence in the vaca- is no middle ground." "But I am not tion of the following summer. rejecting Him." "Yes, unless you fol- low Him you have gone too far in One of the men in your class you your knowledge of Him to stop withknow to be a thoughtful man from out rejection. I really feel for you. the questions he has asked. You make I know your place is hard. But it an appointment for exercise together. would have been better for you to As you walk along, you soon find that have never come to our college than the life of self-sacrificing service, as now that you have seen the Christ life, shown in the life of Christ, is acknowl- and have seen it as the highest, to edged to be the highest life. The ques- reject it. It means that spiritually you tion troubling him is to know God's will die." "But I find a reluctance to will for his own life-the principle of leave myoId religion." "Of course, service is admitted-what in particu- very naturally. And Christ does not lar to do is a problem. He would like promise an easy way. He will bring a present Christ, but since he feels a cross to each, even to those born that no one now embodies Him, and Christians-if they are not so in name that we do not have all His teachings, alone. Christ does not promise free- Christ can be no help. You tell him dom from trials, but victory over of God's spirit, whom Jesus promised them." "But I have never experienced to send when He went away. And this life with God. How can I know the next day hand him in the corri- it is true?" "Of course not, because dors of the college a list of verses you have not tried the Way. No one where Christ meets this very want in can experience it for you. You must

FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHOl'E, INl)lA

The Assembly

THE FOREIGN AND NATIVE FACULTY OF FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHORE, INDIA

AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

exert your will and test Christ for or Buddha or Guru Nanak. Others yourself." After talking on for some have a philosophical nature, others are time we had reached our home, and bubbling over with energy and 'lead he came with me into our prayer- the life of affairs. It would be quite room, where we could quietly ask God's wrong to make the philosophically in- Spirit to come to him. And he, too, clined take the way of devotion and breathed up a prayer that God would service and love. It would be quite lead him. One could tell from the useless to make the practical man take clinging hand-grasp as he left of the the way of philosophic meditation. struggle that was going on. You see, there are many ways to the same goa1." "Do you mean to say Sometimes you meet with a surprize that it makes no difference whether when a man frankly says that he is one follows Buddha or Mohammed or getting nothing from the Bible hour. Christ ?" "Why, yes, they are but "Does not the life of Christ appeal to different roads to the same goa1. Just you ?" "Yes, the statements would if as some in our college study mathethey were true. But we have reason matics, some physics, some chemistry, to believe they are not true. You see, and each of these will lead to their our Mohammedan books say that the education, so there are various ways Bible has been changed; and then, I in the spiritual realm all leading to was talking with a minister who said the development of some particular that in those early centuries they did part of one's self." Here, again, was not know at first which Gospels among this endlessly recurring but so mislead": many to take. These four were finally ing analogy of the several ways that chosen. How can we believe them?" can be indifferently followed. And it soon develops that this man's whole The Hindu Point of View interest is in philosophic problems that make no demands upon the will. He One meets with such an utterly new has been under Christian instruction viewpoint among these Indian stu- for four years; he sees clearly the dents. Let me invite down one of Christ life, but most frankly says that my Senior friends-a Hindu who he does not know what the highest stands out in the Philosophy class. self is. He wants a criterion by which Since we know him pretty well, we he can judge what that is, and then will just ask him to tell us something he can see whether it is better to folabout his life. "I am a Hindu," he low Buddha or Nanak or Christ. Unsays, "and you know that a Hindu can til then, let each follow his own rebe an agnostic, a pantheist, a deist- ligion. Ask him if he would follow anything-as long as he keeps the Christ iihe became clear that His way forms and the rules of society. These does lead to the highest life, and he rules I am keeping." "But, really, is says: "Yes, but not exclusively, for it a matter of indifference what your in Buddha and Nanak Ji I find the father or brother or sister believe?" same life." Feeling that this is not "Sir, you see, there are different kinds the time for further discussion, you of selves. There are those who are ask him whether he would like to pray drawn to the life of service and love, that God will guide him to know his such as you tell about in the Bible hour, and such a man receives Jesus

highest self. "It seems something like that One alone can do this, have I. an experiment, but I am willing." asked individual men and even my And so you go into your inner room, Bible class to definitely ask God for and with all the love and earnestness His Spirit. Rev. A. B. Wann, of Calyou possess ask God to send His cutta, says: "One thing I am sorry Spirit to guide this man. And he, for, and that is, that I did not earlier kneeling, prays: "0 God, reveal Thy begin to urge men to pray for themtrue self to me, and if I am in the selves, and to begin the attempt at a dark, teach me Thy way." new life, so as to put to the test what they were reading with me. This at- One meets with all sorts of situa- tempt must go along with instruction, tions. A man will come to you after were it only to lead them to feel helpthe Bible hour, and ask you to tell less and hopeless without the divine just what transformation Christ has gift of life in Christ Jesus." made in your own life. Or a fellow professor tells how he is now going Personal Touch with Men through a book on the "Spirit of Islam" given to him by a student who One yearns for guidance whether to said : "You are asking us to study take the initiative in securing personal Christianity. Are you willing to read interviews, or to prayerfully wait until this book through with care?" He men themselves seek for them. At comes in almost every third evening least, two things seem clear: First, an to talk about it, and was almost taken evidenced love for men is essential. off his feet when the professor told It is not enough to seek and to find him, "Why, I believe almost every- the lamb, unless the lamb is certain thing in this book-only more, vastly more!" Another devout man from the your interest is in it and not alone in frontier realty feels that the attribute of power in God is superior to his the fold. If the student even suspects love. He acknowledges that Christ in- that your interest is primarily to secarnated for man God's love, but he cure converts, personal work is natfeels the need of an incarnation of urally resented. They are even more God's power. Hence Jesus Christ can keen than students at home to perceive not be the full revelation of God to whether you consider them so much him. raw materia] for your religion, or whether your interest is inspired by One longs for more conviction of genuine love. Each man has his own sin among them-some sense of the way of winning the confidence of his need of a Savior. Such a conviction students. One professor will be out came upon Siraj ud Din white a Mo- on the hockey field, another with the hammedan student in our college. One cricketers. One makes a point of atmorning, in Bible hour, he could not tending and prescribing for the iII read his verse in turn, but burst out among the students. Some attain it by crying because of his own absolute un- their care and sympathy in the collegiworthiness. He is now one of the ate work of the poorer students. Christian professors of Forman Col- Others make it a point to attend the lege. Often feeling my helplessness debating, or Shakespeare, or scientific to convict men of sin, and knowing clubs.

But, in the second place, when this

confidence has once been established, that are awakened to a personal in- one need not hesitate to raise the ques- stead of an en masse thought about tion of personal religion with individ- religion by being singled out by a ual men. To ask how the fight is go- heart of love. ing on; to encourage them to open up Each man has his own way of ma- their lives; to push home the personal king the point of contact. Rev. A. B. decision, is the prerogative of hearts Wann, of Calcutta, puts it this way: that love. The professor who is al- "Casual meetings, attentiveness of de- ways preaching and moralizing, who meanor in the Bible hour, answers be- is always forcing the religious side tokening reflectiveness or spirituality, until men discount his every invita- and personal requests bring men to our tion or appeal, makes no greater mis- notice and give us chances to invite take than the man who, having won them to our houses for more direct the respect and confidence of his stu- and personal talks. And it surely does dents, fears to repel his men by as enable one to speak more pointedly manly and as frank a mention of the and intelligently in the Bible hour to deepest things of life. How, often have even one such man coming priafter definitely asking God to direct vately." Men are invited to tennis, your touch with men, and after fol- and there is usually opportunity for a lowing that inward leading that we quiet after-talk. One professor sets know does come, you speak to a man aside from 6 :30 to 7 :30 every evening in the library and he responds: "Thank for students to come to him on any you, I was just wishing you would matter. An average of three or four loan me another book"; or "Yes, I come every day throughout the year. have been wanting to have another In fact, Rev. Alexander Robinson, of talk with you." A case comes to mind Hislop College, Nagpore, feels that now of the leading student of the one of the most useful parts of an Senior class, a most admirable man educational missionary's house is an and scholar. He had listened with the office-room to one side with a separate close attention he always gives to three entrance, where one can receive all years of Bible hours, but the message who come on business or other mathad never sunk home in any personal ters; and adds that if he has a bell way. I suppose he would never have attached to the private door so that sought for an interview. But he was servants need not be about, and makes asked up to the quiet housetop one it a point to answer all calls to that evening, and it was almost pathetic to door himself, he soon finds students hear him say: "Sir, this is the first and other inquirers taking advantage talk I have had on this subject." Since of the privacy thus secured to come to then, we have had many a talk to- ask the way to Jesus. gether. He has read a half-dozen Where a professor is single, he can books or parts of books, and I have live with the students in their dorminever seen a man grow so much in the tories, and Prof. Preston H. Edwards, next few months. God has awakened of Allahabad, says that after fOUf a hunger in his soul that, humanly years' trial of this plan, he feels conspeaking, must bring him to Jesus vinced that college authorities should Christ. And there are hosts of men always have some professor in resi-

dence. "I have tried several plans to eyes as a mark of love. I had given get acquainted with them. Several him the day before a beautiful tract- times I have started a singing class. 'The Way of Salvation'-and he had Last winter I took two fellows for learned by heart the two hymns, 'Rock tutoring in Latin, starting with a Bible of Ages,' and 'I lay my sins on verse for the day along with the Latin. Jesus.' He repeated them with great But some of the most enjoyable times fervor and glistening eyes. He is just have been when I go around in the longing and praying for courage to evening to inspect the dormitory, and take the step out of darkness into light.

join a group of students sitting on We read and talk together just as you their beds or standing on the veranda, might with a soul at home. For, after or around the tennis court or parallel the early stages, they do not bring bars. Then, somehow, they seem to many philosophic or theologic ques- be very free in expressing their ideas. tions, nor problems raised by Hindu- The opportunities of a man living ism; they just exhibit the same needs among the students are bounded only and require much the same treatment by his time and his nerve." as hungering ones elsewhere. It is Rev. Packenham Walsh, of Trichi- sometimes only after many months of nopoly, says on this subject: "I could reading that faith is kindled, but in have numberless talks with the stu- others it is almost at once."

dents if time permitted. As it is, I So far we have mainly spoken of give up all afternoon recreation, and 'personal work. But this is immensely most days are booked with one or two supplemented and aided by the careful inquirers and several on Sundays. My use of a "loaning library." I keep a two colleagues also get as many as separate shelf for books suitable to they can handle, and we can't even loan-short, pithy books or selected keep up with the cases that came vol- chapters. These are often marked so untarily, not to talk of trying to get as to attract attention when the pages others. are turned. For instance, in Mr.

"If I go out for a walk, some student Speer's fine book on "Young Men invariably comes up and begins a talk. That Overcame," the chapter on I have nearly always one or two non- "Manny Hollibird, the Athlete," was Christians reading with me out of pointed out to our best man in "Field school-hours. A class of eight or ten Events"-a Hindu. The chapter on used to meet on Sundays for a special "Horace Rose, a Winner of Souls,"

Bible lesson, many of them from a gave a new viewpoint to a Freshman Government school. Then numbers Christian. While the chapter on come to borrow books on Christianity "Isaac Parker Coale," a lawyer, was and give us opportunities for a word sent up to a Mohammedan alumnus or two besides what is done by the who has recently entered the bar. That lending of books. At the present mo- such manly Christian lives do give ment there are at least six earnest in- them a new connection of practical re- quirers, and of these three are definite- ligion, was appreciated when, after ly looking forward to baptism. One of reading in the Bible hour, some in- these has just been to me, taking hold stances of what spiritual influences of my hand and pressing it to his students exert among their fellows in

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

home colleges, more than one canfest no more useful small book have I that he had begun again his Namaz- found. One of these booklets was non-Christian tho they were. sent to an old student who had left In this loaning library are several the colIege two or three years ago and kinds of well-bound Bibles. One man with whom we were trying to keep in who has been down for several talks touch. He wrote after some weeks: about Jesus' way of living has now "I had read the pamphlet you sent the Red Letter Testament, so that he again and again, and still could not can the more readily find just what bear to part with it. At last I began Christ said and did. Another, who to copy it, which, owing to the con- said he had never read anything of the stant touring of my settlement work, Bible outside the Gospels, has now I could not finish. However, I fell ill, a marked Testament where special and became an indoor patient in the verses stand out to attract attention in Civic Hospital here. During my ill- every book. The Twentieth Century ness I have copied the whole pamphlet.

New Testament is also very good. Men Now I beg to return it with thanks will read this where they will not read and excuses for much delay."

a common edition of the Bible if you Prof. Preston H. Edwards uses as handed it to them. And then the last so many are glad to do, that excellent addition to this part of the shelf is paper for non-Christians, The Inquir- "His Life," a complete story of er. "I read to them in class extracts Christ's life compiled from the very from the paper and thus have aroused words of the four Gospels. They like an interest. Several questions have the Psalms, and if the student has not been handed me to forward to their had a course in them, he will read Question Drawer, so that now when such as the 53d and the I03d with ap- the monthly supply comes, they go like preciation. After talks have shown hot cakes. On many occasions the in- you where a man is, often a few terest in such questions has brought pointed verses are given him on a slip students to my room, where we could as you pass him in the halls. He was have a quieter and more satisfactory wanting to know how to find God- talk than is usually possible in a big he is given a short list of verses be- class-room."

ginning with "Ye shall seek me and This loaning of books takes thought find me when ye shall search for me to fit particular books to particular with all your heart." Another had in- men-thought that may be easily differently exprest his intention of se- crowded or neglected. It is for this riously thinking about religion later, reason worth the while, if you find any and he was given a few verses like book has appealed to a Christian stu- that in James, "Go to now, ye that dent, to take time to get him thor- say," etc. In certain cases a few of oughly into the spirit of the book- our best hymns open their eyes to a such, for instance, as Simpson's "Fact new kind of worship. of Christ," or Knox's "Fundamental Six or seven of Henry Churchill Proofs of the Christian Religion"- King's booklet on the "Fight for Char- and then encourage him to become a acter" are out most of the time, and loaner.

Help from the College Curriculum try. If these ideas can sink into the minds of our students by the sheer The very class-room witnesses to force of their beauty, the effort is of Christ. English literature is breathed a value not to be calculated. These through with a Christian point of view. are some of the ripened fruits of the Rev. Andrews, of St. Stephen's Col- Christian life which they are plucking lege, Delhi, tells how he could hardly for their pleasure." get through his M.A. class in Tennyson's "In Memorium," so much did his Then in a land where science is dosmall class wish to talk about the re- ing so much to undermine confidence ligious questions raised. You remem- in all religion, it is invaluable to have ber how it leads you to God's imma- your student pass from his physics, or nence to His transcendence; how it re- his chemistry, or his biology, into the turns to the Christmas day; and its Bible hour where the same professor, hope for the future is based on the with a like scientific spirit, insists on resurrection of Christ. "It is easy for the test in experience, and bases his you to believe in the future life," said appeal for Christ on the fact that it one of his students, "but how can we?" works-that it gives results. And later this student said before the whole class that he would devote three The Christian Student Body months after taking his M.A. degree to a study of Christianity. He said to .When one comes out of the class- Mr. Andrews, "Modern science has room suddenly to overhear the leading wholly knocked my Hinduism; can Christian student of the college mayou help me to your faith?" king a personal appeal to one of the prominent Hindus, one appreciates To teach such books as Macken- what a dynamic the Christian student zie's "Ethics," Knight's "Aspects of body can be as an evangelistic agency. Theism," Hughes' "Tom Brown's And when one can witness, as doeb School Days," Farrar's "Seekers Af- Rev. Packenham Walsh, that many are ter God"-all of which are in the out-and-out Christians, and that a present course-is to impart a dis- band of six are striving to be soultinctly Christian point of view. The winners, a most potent force for Rev. G. Hibbert Ware, of Delhi, reaching men is revealed. "These men writes: "Last year Shakespeare's reside just across the way," he says, 'Tempest' was among the books of "and I get many opportunities of perthe B.A. course. In that play there sonal dealings with them. In fact, is a grand example of Christian for- some of them I know almost as well giveness, an exquisite example of pure as my own children." love between a young man and a young woman, and a noble renuncia- Two nights a week our Christian tion of the easier life of meditation students go to the chapel in the bazaar for the harder life of active service. to sing and to witness, and I have These are all Christian ideas, or ideas never heard such preaching. Their which spring out of the Christian frank, unpaid testimonies are more effaith; yet of the second and the third fective than those of many a preacher. it is not too much to say that they run Sometimes on a holiday or a last Satcounter to all the thought of the coun- urday, a professor goes out with three or four to near villages to let the

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

simple, unlettered people know what lege, and one's prayer and work natcollege men believe; and also to give urally takes this into consideration. the students a taste of service–without which they can hardly be expected The Bible Hour to choose preaching as a life work. On such a trip the Freshman some- So far nothing has been said of that times makes his first talk for Christ, central hour of the college, from which and begins reading and studying his all this work grows, and to which it Bible from the new stan.dpoint of wit- in turn contributes. Imagine the daily nessing. Some go out every Sunday separation into eight Bible classes of afternoon to speak in neighboring vil- the 400 men in our college. It affords lages. a large audience of trained minds, a fixt audience, so that day after day The lives of the Christian student you can carry a line of thought or body are bound to have a great in- study to completion. No restriction is fluence in one way or another. If laid upon one wishing to make a they live on low spiritual levels, the strong appeal to the spiritual life. non-Christians at once discount all Just see the chance! A half an hour you say as impractical for Indians, or more each day, all your own-and however much it mayor may not do God's-with some fifty men in which for the West. On the other hand, to witness, to teach, and to urge to hear the testimony of President Mor- "abundant life." Gospels are read, ton, of Gordon Mission College, Ra- Epistles studied, Psalms used, and rewalpondi: "There has been no more ligious books are set in course. Free potent influence in this college during discussion is generally allowed on the past year than the lives of some questions legitimately arising out of of our Christian students." And per- the subject-matter. In the asking and haps the secret of it is given when he answering of these questions with the tells how these Christian students protection of class-room courtesy, one gather together by themselves every finds great opportunities. Much of evening for prayer. When the Hin- one's best work goes to this hour in dus and Mohammedans see those, who which systematic attempt is made to a generatIon back were of the lowest lead the students from what they alcaste, winning by their manly life and ready know step by step to the Truth, character the respect of all, it is an as we know it in Jesus Christ. object-lesson of the transformation Christ could work in every man. And Just imagine the leading college in the spirit of Christ has abundant your State under Hindu control, chance to show itself as they play side manned by Vedantic Pundits! What by side with Hindus and Mohamme- would measure the influence of senddans in football, or mess as they do in ing out on our civilization a student some places with the Mohammedans, body each year impregnated with four or live in the same quadrangle with years of Hindu thought! And if this those of other faiths. In many ways foreign staff should have the truth, the Christian student body is the very what better vantage-ground would key to the evangelistic work of a col- they desire, both for reaching individ- ual men and affecting the whole com- munity?

When, as in our college, the mis- if the Christian character be grafted sionary professors meet each morning on him." A Mohammedan alumnus to ask that God will help them witness writes back: "Vould that all colleges not only by word in the Bible hour, were producing men like our college." but in the laboratory, on the athletic These are what could be called results field, and in the emergencies of disci- from such material. pline; when, as in St. Stephen's College, Delhi, the Christian staff come But come to a college farther south together once a week for conference and hear this interview: "How far and prayer over the religious side of have you gone with me in the Bible their work, when individual professors hour?" "Well, I am convinced that are meeting with men who kneel with Christ had the kind of life which if I them to utter perhaps their first broken had would make me a saved man." prayer, in which they tell God just "And how do you get this life?" what they want, results are bound to "Through association with the One come. who has it. This, too, I believe." "Well, what is the hindrance to your Re.ult. taking a stand? Surely it isn't a mere intellectual assent you are giving We can count with scientific cer- to these things?" "Sir, if I took tainty upon effects from the applica- Christ as my Master, it would be tion of force. The body may be large, known. I would have to leave my and apparent acceleration small, but home, and my education would stop the force is having its due effect. short." "But think of what is at stake-your life-your highest life." What are called "results" depend "I do try to follow Christ. I do think upon the material one has to work on Him. But the outward change with. Take, for instance, the Ed- can't be made suddenly; the cost is wardes Church Mission College at too much." Peshawar. Its principal, Rev. H. J. Hoare, likens his wild frontiersmen to Or listen to this from the first man those to whom the Old Testament in his class. He has been earnestly prophets talked. Here and there you praying for spiritual life, a hunger for find a David, with a conscience suffi- which has been awakened by a vision ciently developed to receive some of of Christ's life. He affirms that he is the higher things. One hears that in trying to get it through the person of a certain section of the forest depart- Jesus; he witnesses that since beginment all men are given to bribery and ning, he has received the promise of corruption except the one graduate of fuller life. He has left the questions a mission college, and that an alumnus of theology, and except for public procomes back from his law practise and fession, seems a real Christian. Yet, testifies with pride in his alma mater when you ask this man to take an outthat, amid the sharp practises of the and-out stand, he says he really does lawyers in his city, a fellow graduate not know his own religion at all. He stands out for honesty. A graduate must first convince himself that all this writes: "I wish to give the best pos- is not found in his own religious sible education to my boy of fourteen books. The Christ life appeals, but years, and want to send him to your there has been no previous study of Christian college. I have no objection

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

his own religion in the background, to "Another bright Bengali student of produce conviction of the unique pre- ours told me that in his case the truth eminence of Christ. Results there are flashed like lightning on him one day in many a hidden case, but lack of as he sat listening to our principal, Mr.

courage, or ignorance of their own re- Whitton, teaching in the Bible hour.

ligion, keeps such from results that He kept it secret for some time, but tabulate. gradually grew in the knowledge of But come farther south and hear Jesus, and is now an earnest Christian Rev. Alexander Robinson, of Hislop young man. He, too, has taken his College, Nagpore, tell of a lad of M.A. with mathematical honors.

eighteen years, who belongs to the "Another had been in the school highest caste of Brahmans. "He had and college for five years. He had attended our matriculation class for always seemed to be bitterly opposed one year and our Junior College class to Christianity, and of all our students, for another year, during which time he seemed least likely to become a I had several conversations with him. Christian. You may imagine my as- Soon he let me know that he had been tonishment and pleasure when, one af- imprest with the school Bible lessons ternoon, he came to my private room and was anxious to find the truth. He and said: 'I want to become a Chris- came often to me and to another of tian.' He had recently passed his our college missionaries and was grad- B.A. when this happened and was in ually led to a full decision for Christ. a good position. Of course I wel- Being under age and dependent on his comed him heartily, and soon found father, he was afraid to come forward that he had been very diligently study- for baptism. He had a distinguished ing the Bible. He came again and university career, and at last took his again, and was led into the light, and M.A. degree, having previously taken I had the joy of bapti~ing him and his B.A. with English honors. Thus receiving him into the Church of at least three years passed from the Christ. He is now a most devoted date of his acceptance of Christ be- worker and a most liberal giver to fore he was baptized. In December Christ's work."

of last year he came forward and was In such ways educational institu- publicly baptized in our little church tions are working as evangelistic here. Writing me last week he says, agencies. Their opportunities seem to 'The year that has gone will always me unparalleled, when, to a man, the have solemn and grateful memories Christian staff is aiming at the same for me. In it I virtually began my precision and efficiency in soul-win- Christian life, and entered into the ning as in mind-training. I have yet peace and joy which Christ has pre- to see a more inspiring sphere of work pared for all them that love Him. My than that afforded by a mission col- heart is full of thankfulness and over- lege, where each Christian professor flowing with joy because of the great is "playing the game"; where "team salvation which I have been made heir work" is not forgotten, and a "gain to. There is nothing too much that I each down" is prayerfully expected, can give my Savior in return for it. not by might nor by power, but by May I live His bond servant forever.' the spirit of the Lord.

POSITION OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

BY REV. J. F. MCFADYEN Professor in Hislop College, Nagpuf, C. P. India The distinction between the evan- ter case, a special body of men is gelistic and the educational mission- required for the work.

ary is not so clearly marked as the A few years ago one would have sound of the words might suggest. been inclined to say that the wis- Many evangelistic misslOnaries dom of establishing educational mis- spend a large proportion of their sions was no longer open to ques- income on schools, which, besides tion. The number and the influen- giving instruction in the Bible, teach tial character of the mission boards the secular subjects of the govern- that had deliberately adopted the ment curriculum. On the other policy of trying to reach the Brah- hand, the activities of the college man by means of higher education missionary need not be confined to were in themselves a powerful testi- the college; and the zealous educa- mony to the convincing future of tional missionary, so far as time and the arguments by which this policy strength permit, will welcome op- had been defended.

portunities of doing mission work Yet within the last year or two outside of his classes. The distinc- the ~ituation has perceptibly tion, then, is one of proportion rather changed; and to-day there seems to than of essence. The secular edu- be a tende~cy to reopen the ques- cation conducted by the educational tion in quarters where but lately it missionary is usually of a more ad- seemed as if all doubts had been set vanced nature than that conducted at rest. Thus the Bishop of Ma- by the evangelistic missionary. The dras has written two articles which former works chiefly in colleges and were at least understood to mean high schools; the latter chiefly tho that we should withdraw from work not exclusively in elementary among the unresponsive Brahmans, schools. Again, the evangelistic and devote ourselves exclusively to missionary usually devotes a smaller the evangelization of the more re- proportion of his time than the edu- sponsive lower castes. The princi- cational missionary to the work of pal of St. Stephen's College, Delhi, secular education. "has decided to give up educational Few believe that miSSionaries work and begin anew, as a simple should hold completely aloof from village missionary"; and the editor the work of secular education, and of the Indian Standard, the organ of should concentrate all their efforts the Presbyterian Church in India, as- on the preaching of the Gospel in sures us that his example is likely the narrower sense of the phrase. to be followed.

The main question of discussion It may be worth while, then, to is whether they should be confined look at the present position of edu- to elementary education, or should cational missions in India in the also undertake high-school and col- light of the new difficulties, or rather lege work. In the former case, the the new stress of the old difficulties; care of a few schools may be suc- always remembering that much of cessfully added to the work of an what is said might apply with equal evangelistic missionary; in the lat- force to other mission agencies.

MISSIONS IN INDIA

It is an axiom that the great prob- which the students labored in being lem of the missionary is to establish compelled continually to use a forfriendly relations with the people eign language. among whom he works. The evangelistic missionary who has fed the It might then be suggested that people of his district in famine time, the policy of making the English has provided a home for their or- language the medium of secondary phans, has visited and helped them education has been a failure, and in time of plague, and stood by them that we ought to revert to the plan in many a minor trouble, finds it of using the vernaculars. The queseasy to convince them that he is tion is not one to be lightly distheir friend, but the educational mis- missed. Mr. A. G. Fraser, the prinsionary, if he is to enter their hearts, cipal of Trinity College, Kandy, h:1s must enter by another door, and lately been strenuously advocating the door is usually stiff on its hinges. the policy of secondary education in the vernaculars. One can not do The Language Barrier more than indicate some of the enormous difficulties that lie in the Perhaps difficulties of language way. In the first place, when it is raise a more formidable barrier be- remembered that each college is aftween the Western mind and the filiated to one of the great cen- Oriental than we are accustomed to tral degree-giving universities, it allow. For the most part, the evan- will readily be understood that no gelistic missionary speaks to the missionary college, nor all the mispeople in a language which is for- sionary colleges combined, can make eign to himself: the educational mis- this change, however necessary they sionary speaks to them in a language may consider it. They must first which is foreign to them; and of convince the university authorities. the two, it is the latter means of Then, so long as' India is polyglot, communication which makes heart- and is governed by Britain, a supply to-heart intercourse the more diffi- of English-speaking Indians will be cult. Probably even men who have required for government service. spent their lives in the work do not Further, to bring India into touch always realize the extent to which with modern knowledge and culture, they are thus handicapped. Some a vast amount of translation work years ago, at the annual gathering of would have to be done. To say the students of a missionary col- nothing of the expense, trouble and lege, a dramatic representation of artificiality of this process, it would a part of a play of Shakespeare was mean that India would inherit Westfollowed by some scenes from a Ma- ern culture at second hand. Again, rathi play. As the stiffness and for- if Indian education is to be in the t.ignness of the English gave place vernacular, in which vernacular? to the e~!>e and homeliness of the We are dealing with a country Marathi, one who had been engaged which not only embraces scores of in educational work for over thirty languages in its vast area, but where years said he had never before fully a single city contains men of widely realized the disadvantage under different races, speaking widely dif-

fering languages. Which is to be We have to recognize also that the the favored language in Bombay, in means which naturally suggest Madras, in Nagpur, or even in Alla- themselves for the bridging of this habad? At the matriculation ex- gulf are not so easy of adoption as amination of Calcutta University, might at first sight appear. Such each student has to write a paper an apparently simple matter as askin his vernacular. At one center, ing the students to spend the eveamong students from one single dis- ning at one's bungalow is fraught trict, the writer has seen eight or with difficulties in India unknown in nine vernaculars being written at other parts of the world. The comone time. Then, too, under the ver- mon meal, cementer of so many nacular system, the supply of pro- friendships, is made impossible by fessors for any district, would be the caste regulations about food, so limited to those who knew the ver- far at least as the Hindus are connacular of the district. Under the cerned; and for the most part the present system, there is all India to missionary is denied resort even to choose from, and altho Nagpur is the thawing properties of tea. In nominally a Marathi district, a large the writer's experience the Brahman proportion of the college professors is willing to receive from him bahave been Bengalese. nanas, oranges, or any kind of fruit with a thick rind. The experiment All are agreed that every Indian of offering native sweetmeats, of should be able to speak, read, and which the Indian is passionately write his own vernacular, should fond, was tried at the suggestion of know the history of his own coun- an Indian Christian, but did not try, and something of its life; and prove successful. A few years ago, that any system of education which by a curious exception made in the aims at turning out Indian English- caste regulations under pressure of men is fundamentally unsound. But a strong temptation, they would probably all those results could be take from our hands aerated waters, secured by a common-sense adapta- presumably bottled by low-caste tion of present methods, such as in men; but latterly there has been some quarters is being seriously at- some evidence of scruples on this tempted. At all events, let no one subject. Still they enter with zest suppose that the abandonment of into European indoor games; and English as the medium of secondary seem responsive to such efforts to education will introduce the millen- come into closer quarters with nium. them; and in spite of the unsatis- factory nature of the compromise Even if the language problem adopted on the food question, the could be solved, we have still to social evening is to be reckoned recognize the great gulf which di- among the factors that make for vides the Eastern mind from the mutual knowledge and trust. Western; the gulf which one so often feels inclined to say is fixt "that Again, it might be suggested that they which would pass from hence on the athletic field, professors to you may not be able, and that might come into closer touch with none may cross from thence to us."

EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

their students than is possible in the to which they belong; both are the class-room. But here a similar dif- keepers of the oracles of God. There ficulty meets us in an aggravated is the same pride, the same con- form. The students who are the tempt for those socially and relig- most enthusiastic members of the iously beneath them. There are the gymkhana are usually those who are same ceremonial washings, the same otherwise most open to friendly ad- conception of defilement as physical vances, Mohammedans, Parsees, and rather than moral, the same atten- others. The Marathi Brahman, never tion to the outside of things, the a keen follower of European games, same indifference to the things of has lately adopted an attitude of an- the heart. There is the same sub- tagonism, including them in his boy- jection to a foreign yoke, the same cott of things British. A few months restlessness under the yoke. But ago, the authorities of a college in the Brahman's restlessness is now the Marathi district, disappointed at becoming something more.

the "weedy" appearance of so many Born of the Japanese victory over of their students, and hoping to in- Russia, born of two generations of duce them to take part in European Western education, born of that in- games, issued an order that all their tangible something that we call the students should give a small month- spirit of the time, new feelings and ly sUbscription to the college gym- aspirations are stirring in educated khana. The students point-blank re- India. A considerable section of the fused to pay and the regulation had Brahmans is demanding that a more to be withdrawn. Those who do or less complete measure of inde- play'such games, are taunted by pendence for India shall be recog- their friends as Moderates,this be- nized as within the limits of prac- ing the term applied to the political tical politics in the not distant fu- party who are willing to work in ture.

harmony with Europeans for the And in the meantime the feelings ultimate independence of India, as of the younger generation of Brah- opposed to the Extremists, whose mans toward the British Govern- one desire it is that the British Gov- ment, when they are not feelings of ernment should forthwith withdraw. positive hostility, usually savor The Political Barrier little either of gratitude or affection. Government service, which absorbs The new element, however, in the so large a proportion of India's edu- relation of the educational mission- cated men, also limits their power ary to his students, is the new ten- of taking any overt part in political sion of the political situation. Per- agitation. The Independence move- naps there never was a closer ment of recent times was engineered parallel between two peoples, sun- largely by lawyers and newspaper dered so far in space and time, as men; but the storm-centers of the there is between the Pharisees of agitation were the schools and col- Christ's time and the Brahmans of leges. Indeed, one of the most rep- modern India. Both are the re- rehensible things in the whole move- ligious leaders of the communities ment is the use that has been made

of schoolboys as a political force. mature movement for self-govern- It seems fairly certain that deliber- ment, a sympathy which would ate attempts were made by outsiders probably be the end of his educato stir up students and schoolboys tional career) is forced into an attito rebel against constituted author- tude, if not of hostility, at least of ity. The students of two of the malevolent neutrality, toward his three colleges in Central Provinces students on a point which many of were on strike during part of 1907. them regard as vital. One of the largest schools in the Provinces had also a serious strike AntagonisM to the Weat of its pupils; and this is simply an indication of the state of feeling in The missionary is a Western miseducational institutions over a large sionary. The religion he preaches is part of India. regarded as a Western religion. And the odium attaching to all things It is hardly to be expected that Western does not spare Christianity. the educational missionary will re- In material things the missionary main quite unaffected by this state is sometimes benefited by the presof affairs. On the one hand, he is ence of the British Government. a representative of the teaching of Government officials can and often Christ; on the other, he is a rep- do assist the missionary with buildresentative of the British race. And ing-sites, grants of money, and in in the eyes of the students the latter other material ways. But one may fact obscures if it does not quite fairly doubt whether the missionary eclipse the former. The very neces- would not On the whole obtain a sity of preserving discipline in a better hearing if he came frankly time of unrest makes it difficult for as an alien, with none of the presa professor to be on those terms of tige of the Sirkar, with no influence frank intercourse with his students save that of the Master he serves. that he so much desires. However much the missionary may sympa- From yet another point of view, thize with the aspirations of young the educational missionary is handi- India, as an honest man he can hard- capped by the political feeling. The ly pretend to sympathize with all independence movement has its rethe embodiments taken by these as- ligious side. Economically it takes pirations. Even if this were not so the shape of a boycott of foreign it is a very elementary rule of edu- goods, and a revival of Indian incational discipline that order must dustries. Politically it is a demand be preserved. And a schoolboy can for home rule. On its religious hardly be expected to appreciate the side it is a revival of Hinduism, distinction between repressing dis- with the corollary of antipathy to order and repressing the feeling that a foreign religion. The Nagpur stuhas led to the disorder. dents lately formed a student's league, one of whose functions was At the present moment then, the to celebrate in a fitting manner Hincollege missionary (unless he is pre- du holy days. Some of the Hindu pared to commit the folly of ex- students in the college hostel read pressing open sympathy with a pre- their Gita morning and evening as

MISSIONS IN

Christians read their Bible. It is, English labor leader to come to however, somewhat difficult to know India to help the Brahmans in their how much importance to attach to struggle for independence, is a pro- the Hindu revival; possibly it would ceeding of much the same kind as be a mistake to take it too seriously. if an Indian pariah were to go to But while it lasts, it must be reck- England to defend the privileges of oned among the difficulties of the the House of Lords.

situation. What then is the inference from Hardly distinguishable from the all this? Is it that Christian mis- religious aspect of the movement, sionaries should cease to take part in but of much more far-reaching im- the higher education of India? Yes; portance, is its social aspect. The if it is to be accepted as a prin- pharisaic opposition to Chrst was ciple in mission polity that a posi- largely dictated by jealousy; by the tion is to be abandoned as soon as feeling that if Christ's claims were it becomes difficult. No; if diffi- largely accepted, their power and culties are to be recognized only as prestige were gone. In India the a call to fresh endeavor.

same causes are having the same ef- A church which worked only or fects. The Brahman is still an ob- chiefly among the Brahmans would ject of reverence; but not quite so give a distorted impression of the much as he once was. Partly owing Christian Gospel. But a church to the compulsory mingling of castes which neglected the Brahmans in railway trains, partly owing to would give an impression hardly less the government policy in the matter untrue. And if we are to work of education, but largely owing to among the Brahmans, educational the direct influence of Christian mis- missions must remain prominent sions, there has been a leveling-up among our agencies until some one process. Thousands of low-caste has discovered a better means of men in the India of to-day have reaching them than the school and made good their claim to be human college.

beings. The common people have Re8ults of Higher Education heard Christ gladly. Instinctively perhaps, rather than consciously, the Let it be granted that judged by Brahmans feel their power slipping numbers of converts, educational away. Instinctively they feel that missions have not shown very stri- Christ is the enemy of their claim king success; tho it is easy to exag- to be as God; that the spread of gerate their want of success. But Christianity is the end of their reign. Christian missions in India are still The Brahmans are fighting for their at the stage when their fruits can lives; fighting to prevent themselves not be judged only or even chiefly from extinction as a class. On the by statistics. If Christ be lifted up one hand, their enmity is against the· from the earth He will draw all men Government; on the other hand, it unto Him. In India to-day He is is against the lower castes of their drawing unto Him not only Hin- own people. And if this view of dus, but Hinduism bodily; is com- the agitation is correct, then for an pelling it to a process of internal

reformation. If men are not to be for thirty or forty-five minutes, day Christians, is it nothing that they after day, for many months of the should be more moral Hindus? year, and for years together, at the most impressionable period of The question is not whether or their lives; if he can direct their not the Hindu is to be educated. secular studies and guide their think- The Hindus will continue to demand ing; if he can control their conduct and to receive education, whether not only in the class-room but even the Christian Church takes part in to some extent outside; if the misthe work or not. The only ques- sionary has this unrivaled opportution at issue is whether the educa- nity and yet leaves the hearts of his tion given shall be frankly Hindu, or pupils quite untouched by the power agnostic, or non-religious; or wheth- of the Gospel, then surely the fault er it shall be leavened with the teach- lies not with the system but with ing of Christ. On our answer to the man; surely the remedy lies not that question depends in large meas- in new methods, but in the new conure the welfare of the next gener- secration of the missionary. ation of Indians. NOTE-The writer has kept in view chiefly his After all, where is there a greater own district of India. Some of the statements missionary opportunity than in the made would not be applicable to other parts of school or college? If the missionary India without some alteration.-J. F. McFADYEN. can speak to his pupils about Christ NATIVE REFORM MOVEMENTS IN INDIA CHRISTIANITY'S INDIRECT CONTRIBUTION TO INDIA'S SOCIAL REGENERATION * BY SAINT NIHAL SINGH, OF INDIA Author of "Essays On India," "Messages of Uplift for India," etc.

A new quickening of life is the those missionaries from the West who most prominent feature of Hindustan have left their home-land with hearts in this first decade of the twentieth athrob with love to deliver Christ's century. The land that yesterday was message to the people of Hindustan. conservatism-curst and caste-crazed is Apart from direct efforts to win men slowly veering around and is becom- to Christ, the Western missionary has ing a cyclone center of change for indirectly done much to rouse India the better. Not long ago, life in India, from its death-like stupor of ages. As from palace to hovel, from prince to a result of the Christian teacher's expeon, was stamped with the brand of ample, the East Indian has been moved retrogression and inertia. To-day the to curb his propensity for abstract people are becoming thrilled with the thought and has been led to set out force of evolution and a complete re- to study scientifically and to remedy organization of society is taking place the disorders that for centuries have on sane and modern lines. degraded society. The net result of this indirect missionary influence has This impetus for India's social re- been to inspire the native of Hindu~ generation has come largely from • Mr. Singh is not a professing Christian, but was educated in a missionary s<:hool,

REFORM MOVEMENTS IN

A llI1DU MISSION SCHOOL FOR DEPR.E!:iT CL …. S5ES ….. T PAR EL, I NDI.'.

stall to give more attention to reform- marriage and inter-dining, even mg his social institutions himself, in- among members of two smaller groups stead of trusting to charitably inclined of the same caste. The result of this foreigners to do thi s vitally essential institution consequently has been to work for him. Since self-help is the render the Hindu wofu11y provincial best help, the missionary, by stimu- and sectarian. lating the East Indian to help him self, has rendered India the most enduring The caste rules have also made it service. impossible for personal liberty to exist under them. This tyrannous system If we would have a clear concep- ha s demanded that the individual, tion of Christianity's indirect contri- bound and fettered, must regulate bution toward India's social regenera- even the minutest detail of his life tion, we must know of the maladies as the despot ordained it. For inwhich for centuries have afflicted the stance, caste has dictated not only Hindu community, and which are now that a man should give his daughter being remedied under the beneficent in marriage to a member of the same foreign influence of the Christian mis- caste, but also has demanded that the slOnanes. wedding should be solemnized at a certain age- usually before twelve. (Jf all the social plagues that have Thi s inj unction has been responsibl e preyed upon the Hindu body politic, for the early-marriage system, which the most virulent has been that of has done a great deal to degenerate caste. This horrible institution has India's manhood . Caste has ordained divided society into so many water- that a son should follow his father's tight compartments, each subrlivided profession. without reference to his into many minor subdivisions. Iron- fitness or his inclinations. Caste has clad rnles have prohibited inter-

been largely responsible for the In- that a Hindu is persuaded to submit dian's desperately clinging to the old- to this monstrous institution. _Even time methods and implements that he the slightest infringement of any of employs to-day in his various avoca- the laws laid down by the tyrannous tions, instead of endeavoring to im- and unjust canons means deprivation prove upon them. By prohibiting the of all social intercourse, and even of Hindu from ocean travel, caste has the most elementary service which deprived him of the opportunity to every individual, as a unit of society, learn by rubbing elbows with repre- needs for his very existence. No wonsentatives of other nations. In a word, der that the average Hindu would by the caste system, by fettering the in- far prefer death to being outcast. dividual and by hampering him with rules of conduct, has proved the chain In the providence of God, it was rethat has bound India to the past and served for the Western missionary to has prevented her progress. break the backbone of this incubus- caste. For nearly two centuries the Caste has dealt particularly hard direct as well as the indirect influence with those people whom this system of the Occidental missionary has been has condemned to stay at the foot of battering at the citadel of this pernithe social ladder-the so-called "de- cious system, and slowly but steadily prest classes," the "untouchables," the is breaking it down. As a general "pariahs." Their lot has been that rule, it is the low-caste Hindu who of social outcasts-nothing more in- gives heed to the missionary's mestolerable than that being imaginable. sage and accepts Christ, while his But caste has not only saddled them high-caste brother is wrapt up :n meta with this unbearable weight; it has physical musings. Conversion to also decreed that these unfortunates Christianity will, of necessity, lift him shall always be so loaded down with up from his unendurable social posian insufferable social burden. For tion and give him a new impetus to now and for evermore, they must re- succeed in the world-to amount to main in the Cimmerian darkness that something. The Christian missionstunts their stature and poisons their ary's plea appeals to the pariah more life. especially in times of famine, since the Occidental not only offers him relig- Mind you it is not an inconsider- ious solace, but likewise is anxious able population of India that the caste to feed the famishing one before talksystem thus sentences to remain per- ing religion to him. petually "untouchable." According to authoritative statistics, the "deprest Until recently the high-caste Hinclasses" in Hindustan number more dus contented themselves with merely than one-fourth of the total Hindus railing at the missionaries for attractand more than one-sixth of the 32I,- ing their low-caste countrymen to their 000,000 natives. These submerged fold by offering them famine relief and humanlings, with no hope for future a better social status. They jeered the emancipation, are not confined to any converts as "rice Christians." But of single locality in India, but live scat- late this attitude is yielding to one tered all over the land. saner and more appreciative. The in- telligent Hindus are coming to regard It is on pain of dire punishment

REFORM MOVEMENTS IN

with gratitude the famine relief work ing fal}1ine, the new Hindu sects are organized and carried on by the Chris- organizing and conducting famine tian mlsslOnaries. They are also be- campaigns. Their idea is to help their ginning to realize that the missionary does not really commit any serious crime when he rescues the "untouch- ables" from their everlasting doom, and places their feet on the road to happiness.

Better still, the work of the Chris- tian missionary to give a more equi- table and happier status to the low- caste Hindus is commencing to act like a charm in rousing the high-caste Indian from his stupor of centuries.

He is himself awakening to realize the tyrannies of the caste system. In- stead of dreamily watching the pariah join another congregation to better his lot in life, he is urging the neces- sity of removing the disabilities under which the low-caste Hindu labors. In a word, the missionary's campaign is proving instrumental in progressively rousing the Hindu to do at least as much for the elevation of the de- prest classes as the foreigner would do for them.

This indirect work of the mission- ary is calculated to accomplish won- ders in the social regeneration of Hindustan. Under its impetus, the propaganda for removing the social disabilities of the low-castes to-day is probably the most noteworthy feature of the neo-Hindu sects. The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj both A MAllAR GIRL OF lNDIA are actively engaged in pleading with A type of one of the deprest classes the high-castes to give a new status own people so that the succor offered to the inferior castes, lest they be ab- by the foreigner will not lead the sorbed by other faiths that are willing famine sufferers to forsake the re- and anxious to uplift the deprest ligion of their fathers.

classes. . This indicates that the conservative On the theory that the Occidental Hindu, who was notorious for his dis- missionary is able to attract the low- inclination to change, has been stung caste Hindus by supplies of food dur- into remodeling his social structure

and is ready to employ the tactics of sion is to improve the sanitary con- the opposition in order to hold his dition of the "untouchables" by teach- ground. ing them habits of cleanliness and tl'mperance, affording cheap or free This is proved by the present-day ~l1edical advice and seeking to substi- reform activity among the Hindus. tute sane notions about the laws of Probably the best organized work done health in place of the many superstiby the Hindus to uplift the so-called tions rampant among the low-caste "untouchables" is that carried on in people. The children of the missionsouthern India. For about thirty years school, who come from the dirtiest the Prarthana Samaj, the Theistic quarters of the town, and who have Olurch of western India, has main- absolutely no idea of cleanliness or tained night-schools for the low- hygiene, are bathed in school and are castes, and has endeavored to better made to wash their clothing. Plenty the condition of the deprest classes of soap is supplied, and they are by providing' suitable work for the taught the advantages of neatness. pariahs by remedying their soci;:li dis- Slovenly habits are utterly discourabilities and by preaching to them aged and the little children are imideals of religion, personal character bued with the thought that cleanliand good citizenship. Realizing that ness is next to Godliness. During united effort would be required to the first two years of the school's carryon this great reform movement existence-it was started on October efficiently, a mISSIOn was started 18, I906-more than 400 pupils of the through the combined efforts of all deprest classes came under its influthe agencies then working to help the ence. pariah to a higher and happier life. The work was started in Bombay, Besilles this school, the mission conbut quickly expanded beyond the con- ducts the Donal' Kachrapatta Dayfines of that city. The main energies school and the Agripada Day-school. cf the native workers, however, are The former was established on N 0concentrated at Parel. where, besides vember T, 1<)07, and during its first teaching in the schools, they minister year 110 boys and five girls were adto the various needs of the poor people mitted, 10<) of whom belonged to the by arranging lectures, games and ex- deprest classes. The latter school was cursions, giving medical relief, hold- opened on June I, 1<)08, and admitted ing Sunday classes and religious serv- 2<)2 pupils during the first seven ices, visiting the poor in their homes, months of its existence; all but one of distributing clothes and such other them were pariahs. small charities in times of emergency. The Deprest Classes Mission Home From November 12, 1906, to Dehas secured the active services of four cember 31, 1908, 1,239 patients were high-caste women. The existence of treated in the free dispensary mainthe mission is due entirely to a gen- tained by the Deprest Classes Mission. erous Hindu philanthropist, who . trained native midwife also paid makes a large monthly donation to visits to those who called for ,her help. carryon the work. Equally efficient wod,; is being done One of the chief aims of the mis- hy this mission in other towns, and through its efforts hundreds of pa-

REFORM MOVEMENTS IN

riahs have been uplifted from their There is no doubt whatever that the sodden condition to a life of useful- backbone of the caste system has been ness and happiness. seriously shattered, and that with in- creasing awakening the Hindus will The effort to give a new status to redouble their efforts to raise the the "deprest classes" among the Hin- submerged tenth of the Indian people. dus is not confined to western India, nor is the P rarthana the only Hindu Undoubtedly, the relegation of more Samaj (sect) that is laboring in this than 50,000,000 human beings to a direction. Systematic or sporadic cam- deprest social state is a canker-sore of paigns are being made in various parts the most virulent type; but besides of the land and by different Hindu it, there a re other disorders, almost SOMF. HINDU WORKENS IN TH E HJND~ ! """1 flOWS' J10M)': AT POONA This insti.tuti on is start ed and managed by Him-lus on Hindu lines churches to ameliorate the condition equally grave in their nature, that of the pariah. For instance, in north- have infested the Hindu body politic. ern India the A rya Samaj is doing For example, for many centuries the much useful work along similar lines. position of woman in India has, to say the least, been extremely anomalous. Of course, the Hindu leaders have She has been accorded only a domestic not awakened to the fullest sense of existence, being treated as man's their responsibility in this direction. drudge and plaything. While there Indeed, but the fringe of the problem has been practically no polyandry, has as yet been touched. But the way there has been some polygamy. Also, the people are coming to a realization while the widower has been allowed of their responsibility and are man- to marry again, the widow has been fully coming to shoulder their bur- condemned to perpetual widowhood: den offers much hope for the future.

this clearly indicating that the Hindu doing in hands of reliable agents. man, in making laws, has dealt differ- Now, however, the Hindu is fast ently with woman than with the mem- bers of his own sex. coming to understand that charity, in order to bring about any appreciable Now, thanks to Christian influence, good results, must be properly or- the Hindu is coming to realize that ganized. The Hindus, especially the he must accord woman her rightful Arya Samaj, make notable organized .place in the community. As in the efforts to fight famine whenever the matter of elevating the pariahs, so rains fail and the pinch of poverty in respect of giving a new status to becomes severer. These "famine woman, the Hindu has been influenced camps," as they are called, are capably into activity by the Occidental mis- managed. Unquestionably they have sionary. All over the land the Hindus proved instrumental in doing much are establishing academies designed good. Many details of these famine solely for the education of girls. The campaigns show that the wide-awake widow, so long forced merely to vege- Samajist has benefited from the simitate, is being given a chance to lead lar work done under the supervision a fuller life. Hindu widows' homes of the Christian missionary. are springing up all over the country. The girls' schools and widows' homes In still another channel the Hindu are, in all respects, modern institu- charity that until lately was practically tions, and their conductors, as a rule, wasted, to-day is effecting much good are frank enough to acknowledge that, in dispelling ignorance and superstiin many important details, they are tion that for lo! these many years, patterned after similar schools origi- have held India in its grip. The vanally started in India by Christian mis- rious Hindu and Mohammedan desionaries. nominations are at present vying with one another in offering educational Another plague. that has afflicted facilities to their young. Hindustan has been the misuse of charity. India has always been re- Noone can study the schools and nowned as a land of charitably in- colleges founded by the various Indian clined people, but the almsgiving has sects without remarking that they are been so carried on that instead of patterned after similar Occidental helping the helpless to help himself, missionary enterprises. Like the misit has tended to permanently pauperize sionary institutions, the native denomihim. Naturally Hindustan is to-day, national schools make a specialty of and has been for decades, a land of imparting religions instruction; and beggars. this feature boldly stands out since the academies maintained by the Govern- In times of extreme and wide-spread ment are strictly secular. distress, the charity dispensed by the Hindus has been like pouring water That a good deal of the inspiration into a sieve. No system, no method, and many of the working details of has been used, and as a consequence all educational and other work for the money given away has not accom- the regeneration of India have come plished even an infinitesimal portion from the Christian missionaries in the of the good that it was capable of Peninsula is so obvious a proposition that it needs no further elucidation.

A CONVERTED HINDU PRIESTESS *

The Story of Chundra Lela, an Indian Priesteas, Who Sought and Found Peace BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBBULPORE, INDIA It was in Calcutta in the year 1896, Bernese Alps might be cast into a when India was a very new land to single Himalaya valley." I have some- me. My hostess announced a visitor times thought that Chundra's ideas of who had sent me the customary "sa- God had been suggested by the phys- laams" and I hastened to the reception- ical features of her mountainous home- room, but was told that she awaited land, and that her desire for God was me in the shade of .a tree outside. suggested by those great snow-peaks This seemed a peculiar procedure, but which go nearer to the sky than any I went and found an Indian woman, others on our planet. Be that as it of about sixty years of age, anxious may, she was from the first a girl to bestow her blessing upon me. Her of religious and studious nature. Pra- face was in itself a benediction. In japah Ghasi, of the Central Provinces, effect, she said: "At the end of my was one of her progenitors. He and long and wearisome search for spiri- his descendants had, for generations, tual peace I came to Midnapore, in officiated as Brahman priests in the Bengal, and for the first time learned royal household of Nepa!. Her father of Jesus Christ as the Savior from sin. was the owner of property to no in- Dr. James L. Phillips, missionary to considerable extent, both at Kaski, her the children of India, preached the birthplace, and in the capital of Nepal, first sermon to which I ever listened, and with it all was a man of enlighten- and he it was who baptized me into ment. The mother, the third wife of the Kingdom of God's dear Son. Dr. her husband, was also an educated Phillips' memory is to me, therefore, woman. At the end of the first cycle very precious. As you have come to of seven years in her life, Chundra's India to follow in his steps, I have marriage took place, with the usual called to see you. My prayers shall ceremony. It had been arranged for be offered on your behalf every day the contracting parties by the parents; while life lasts. May your work be neither bride nor bridegroom exerspiritually fruitfu!''' cising any choice in the matter, their union was inevitable. Such words were full of cheer, but I did not then know my great privilege The second cycle of seven years in having Chundra Lela as one of here began. For two years all went God's remembrancers. To-day, I be- well. Suddenly the greatest calamity lieve that the succeSS which has at- which can come into the life of an tended my labors is due in no small Indian girl had to be faced: her husmeasure to the intercession of this be- band died. The sorrow in itself was loved daughter of India. unspeakable, but added to it was the superstition that she, the wife in this The land of Nepal is a narrow strip life or in a previous one, must have which stretches over nearly nine de- committed some sin which had caused grees of longitude and occupies more the death of her husband. In expiathan a third of the great Himalaya tion of her supposed sin, she started range in India. "The whole of the * In the preparation of this article the author gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness to Mrs. Lee'.

"An Indian Priestess"; to Miss Coombes; and especially to Rev. Z. F. Griffin, who hopes soon to puh· lish an exhaustive work on Chundra Lela's life.-R. B.

on a pilgrimage to l'uri to vvorship termination to v,;ork, to renounce or at the shrine of Juggernaut. The to suffer in the quest for a VISIOn of journey was first made to Calcutta, God and spiritual peace.

then to Saugor, then to Puri. Her With Chundra were two other parents and slaves accompanied her. widows, who in return for services There were dangers on the way from rendered, undertook the same pilgrim- disease and robbery. At thIs stage ag"e. With girdle-bags of gold, and another unspeakable sorrow came into feigning to be men, they evaded the her life. In Puri, her father died. beaten tracks; nur did they feel safe He called his daughter to his side until out of ~ epal and in British In- when dying, and gave her particulars dia. 1Ionghyr was the first place of about her possessions and where neces- religious note visited: then Borjunath, sary documents could be found. With then Gaya. At the latter place ChUll- a sad heart, indeed, she, accompanied dra worshiped at nearly fifty shrines.

by her mother and servants, made As this Hindu saint drew near to her way back on foot direct to her Puri she prayed earnestly for a vision highland home, taking special care of God. Tulsee Das was said to have of the keys passed her by the hand had a vision of Juggernaut (Lord of of her dying father. Why her young the world) on that spot.

life should be so greatly burdened, Chundra Lela, with unsatisfied for she was but thirteen years of yearnings, went on to Puri, where age, considerably puzzled her heart she did homage in the temple of ] a- and brain. gannath. Among the chief gods of The days of Chundra Lela's widow- India none excel Juggernant in ugli- hood were much occupied with intro- ness. But for the strong hand of the spection. What great sin in this life, law, mothers would still vie with each or in a former one, could she have other in casting their children under committed to cause the death of her the wide wheels of the ponderous car husband? Along with this problem which carries the idol. In Puri, money was another one, "How could she and time were spent in doing all that accumulate merit. enough to remove priests considered sufficient.

her guilt and earn peace." Slowly the Chundra Lela's next objective was answer was evolved. She must per- the temple of Rameshw"ar, in Madura.

form "Chardhom"-she must make a This meant a journey of about a thou- great pilgrimage to the holy places sand miles. Roadside shrines were, of her faith at the four corners of in her eyes, worthy of reverence. The India. That accomplished, she would, whole way she traversed on foot, very she believed, find satisfaction. occasionally hiring an "ekka" or coun- Chundra Lela's third cycle of seven try cart. Small wonder then, that years began when, while still young years were occupied in reaching Ma- in years, she left home by night and dura, the city of Rameshwar.

by stealth. The old mother felt her- There Chundra worshiped with her self deceived and bereft forever of usual earnestness; not one of the her daughter, but seldom has a priest's exactions did she omit.

young woman of such refinement A great journey toward the north- and wealth, set out with so much de- west was then undertaken, with Dwa-

A CONVERTED HINDU Pl{lESTESS

raka as its ubjective. It must have f;o(l? Seven long years at least she meant another thousanu miles. Space had spent in performing "Chardhom." forbids an account here of Chun<lra's :-Jo success had come. Chundra's exexperiences on the way, among the periences were a sad answer to "Canst Hhils, a jungle people of the Santpura thou by searching find a god?" mountains. It was a marvel she escaped with her life, not to speak of lJack again to Benares, Chundra her gold-laden girdle. In a very large Lela now turned her weary feet, and temple dedicated to the worship of from there prest on to Raneegunge. Krishna, and washed by the sea waves, In her journey there the assaults of Chundra Lela, on arrival at Dwaraka, thieves endangered not only her gold went through her devotions, costly to but her life. ~or was this the saddest her and remunerative to the priests. incident, for as Chundra approached H.aneegunge one of her maid-servants Badrinath was the only remaining took ill with fever and died. In Rashrine to be visited to complete the neegunge, the other maid-servant, who "Chardhom." Chundra longed to face had accompanied Chllndra for more that journey, but dared not attempt than seven years, died of cholera. it in monsoon weather. Restless as Then came the darkest night in the ever, she turned her face to Hurdwar, life flf this Hindu ~aint. Alone with and in succession, paid her vows (also her load! Not merely the load of paid tor her vows) at Agra, Muttra, cooking utensils. The load on Chun- 13rindaband (L~gra, second visit), Al- c1ra was her sense of disappointment lahabad, Benares, Ajudhia. Each place that there had come to her no vision visited was chosen with the greatest of God, no emancipation from sin. care, and the primary motive was to Long and expensive pilgrimages gain religious merit. seemed futile and her religious books gave her no light. It was not a case The rainy season having ended the of the Prodigal Son coming to the journey to Badrinath was begun. Tho end of his tether. Chundra was not Chundra Lela had experienced moun- a prodigal. It was not a case of Nicotain travel in Nepal, she found the demus coming to Christ. Chnndra way to Badrinath very rough and had never heard the name of Christ cold. Think of it! A woman pilgrim the Teacher. Rather it was a case climbing to. a point some 10,500 feet like that of the Athenians worshiping above the sea! The cold, especially an wtlmown god. When despair was after the terrible heat of North India, eclipsing hope, Chundra joined a band was very hard to bear. Chundra Lela's of pilgrims on their way, by a short limbs were stiff and her feet bled. Not cut, to Puri. She engaged some of satisfied with getting to the sacred them to carry her goods and was thus spot, she must needs stay there about a helped as far as Midnapore. Perweek, worshiping in the temple of forming "Chardhom" and getting back Vishnu, situated where "mctller" to this place must have meant 6,000 Ganges is said to spring to life, miles of travel, mostly on foot. The time absorbed was seven years. Were snow-clad Badrinath and Kedranath mountains ever trod by a The Rajah of Midnapore, hearing pilgrim who yearned more for a of Chundra, called for her, and, discleansing from sin and a vision of

~overing her to be a very remarkable filthy, this being part of her penance. woman, invited her to become a re- Now in fear of shipwreck on the ligious teacher in his family. The Brahmaputra, now devising some new women of his establishment taught form of bodily torture, but always in Chundra Bengali and Oriya, and in quest of God and peace was this poor return they were taught Hindu. Little woman. It was at this time that she did Chundra know that she would first heard the name of Jesus, the God some day use these languages to pro- of the white people who lived in Calclaim the Savior whom she was un- cutta. It was at this time, too, she consciously seeking. For about three began to suspect that the priests. were years Chundra was in the Rajah's fam- deceivers. She took steps to prove ily; when she herself persisted in their pretensions and was disgusted to leaving, many and valuable were the learn how they stooped to the meanest gifts with which she was freighted. trickery and falsehood to deceive the ignorant and secure money. Small Through Raipur and Kassipur wonder that at the end of this cycle Chundra came to Raneegunge. Here of fourteen years her experiences she met a woman who undertook to wrung from her the testimony, initiate her into the life of an ascetic. "There, I have done and suffered all Together they went to Berhampur, that could be required of mortal, god then to Mymensingh. In that region, or man, and yet without avail." Dison a lonely bank of the Brahmaputra, gusted with Hinduism, she prest on her teacher left her to practise asceti- to Saugor by way of Calcutta, to forcism, and to then join her at Benares. mally finish with asceticism. She then It is probable that Chundra stayed turned her face to Midnapur, again there alone for about seven years. by way of Calcutta, and as we shall see, toward Jesus Christ. When hope and life were nearly gone Chundra abandoned her asceti- Wheels work within wheels. It was cism and wandered back to inhabited through Chundra's interest in a little parts of the earth. For about seven girl that she first met Christian teachmore years her pilgrimages continued. ers and learned of JESUS CHRIST. That led her to take an interest in the Bible The fourteen years last recorded and to a close study of its teaching. were the most painful in Chundra's It was Mrs. Burkholder, then Miss quest. Her inventive brain devised Julia Phillips, who first had the privimeans of bodily torture to us almost lege of explaining the redeeming love unthinkable. She ate no meat, no of God to this "Searcher after God." grain; fruit only was her diet. Jmong Her attendance at a Christian service the shrines of Bengal and Assam she for the first time, when Dr. J. L. Philwandered and worshiped. During lips preached; her presence in Mrs. days of the hottest months she would Phillips' class in the Sunday-school sit in the sun, surrounded by five fires; which followed; her desire for bapand through the nights she would tism; her prompt decision to abandon stand on one leg. At other times her idols and money unreservedly; and she would sit in water up to the neck her baptism-all form a beautiful story. from midnight to dawn. Those were A remarkable aspect of the case was long nights and days for Chundra. She was generally unapproachably

A CONVERTED HINDU PRIESTESS

that Chundra was but 36 years of age shrines of Hinduism in Orissa, Bengal, at the time of her conversion. United Provinces, and Assam. This time she was not seeking peace, but The writer may here explain that preaching it-blest be God! With the above Dr. Phillips, and his sister, compasses and a map of India, I have Miss Julia Phillips, belonged to the approximated that Chundra, as a Freewill Baptist Missionary Society, c.hristian preacher, traveled 5,000 and that Chundra remained in com- miles, mostly on foot. munion with that Church to the day of her translation. Dr. Phillips in 1900 I remember she was present at a became general secretary of the India convention in Midnapore which I at- Sunday School Union and held that tended. She sat as long as she could office with conspicuous ability to the and then disappeared. The session time of his lamented death in 1905. had become tedious, and to her seemed a waste of time. Leaving Only on the hypothesis of an active word with her friends, she said that Providence can we account for the she preferred to go into the city and fact that Chundra Lela's interest preach Christ to the women and chilgathered more around Midnapore than dren. That incident was an index to Nepal. Surely God led her footsteps her life. She imprest me as another thither in order that they might even- "Andrew, the soul winner." That tually be shod with the preparation was her business-nothing else. of the Gospel of Peace. Chundra had learned the inability of Hinduism to I met her in Calcutta a few years take away sin and guilt; the im- ago and I shall never forget her face. potence of Hindu scriptures to give It revealed spiritual refinement, peace, guidance; the immoral, mercenary, and determination, persistence. Nor shall deceitful character of Hindu priests; I forget the company who specially the helplessness of idols; and the use- came to meet her. There were present lessness of long and expensive pilgrim- missionaries, high government officers, ages-these were the paths along Christian converts-they had come to which she had come in a fruitless see this miracle of grace. search for a vision of God and peace. Her soul was restless until she rested Chundra solved the problem of orin Christ. Her years of weary search- dination very simply. She visited her ing help us to understand, in small brothers in Nepal. One of them lay measure, her abandonment when she dying. Through Chundra's influence gave away her idols, saying, "There is he found Christ. Then the question nothing in Hinduism, or I would have arose as to his baptism. To bring a found it." missionary from over the border of the "closed land" would cause delay To tell how Chundra Lela spent and complications. So Chundra reathe remainder of her life would be soned: "If I am a spiritual priestess, too long a story. She did not travel what hinders me from baptizing my again as far south as Madura, or as brother ?" Water was soon brought far west as Kathiawar, or as far and the sick man was solemnly bapnorth as Badrinath, but she traversed tized by her in the name of the Father, many times over the chief marts of and of the Son, and the Holy Ghost. commerce, and the most popular Should women preach? Should wo-

men sit in cU111mittees? Should wo- cause life was all before them in which men vote? were questiolls which never to tell of the Savior. To a newly troubled Chundra Lela. She reasoned arrived lady missionary, she said: "I out problems in the light of common am old and white-haired. You are sense and the Bible, and did not shirk young. Love the people of Bengal the responsibilities and duties which and preach to them Jesus Christ." the results of her reasoning imposed. What wonder, when her last hours came, and more than 70 years had Every possible care was bestowed been lived, that Chundra Lela should on Chundra Lela by the mission to say, "I have no fear. All is bright which she belonged from the time of before me." Perfect love had cast out her conversion. A large amount of fear. There was light at eventide. freedom was accorded her because Her light grew more and more unto of her strong character. Her· one ob- the perfect day. And her life and ject was to tell of her struggles, to love and light will ever grow! secure peace, and the greatness of the treasure found in Jesus Christ. Days God's method of transforming Inof physical weakness came apace. Her dia is through such Christians as mind and spirit were keener than ever. Chundra Lela. Hers was a great She envied those who were young, be- quest and a still greater conquest.

PROMOTING MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION A TRIBUTE TO THE WORK OF D. L. MOODY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Every great career is an unfinished If allY mall of his generation showed life-symphony. Whether the music is God's power, both in making characto close abruptly, or to prolong its ter and molding conduct, it was he melody and harmony, depends on how who stands out as one of the marked far the survivors take up the strain, religious personalities of the last halfand with their own instruments carry century. It was part of the divine it on in a holy succession of sympathy plan that in his beginnings, he should and activity. be just what he was; should spring from the common folk-stock, rather Liszt called his musical productions than from a family of wealth, high so- "symphonic poems"; and, in the cial rank, or civic reputation. Had his achievements of some unselfish and environment been more favorable, or heroic lives, we may detect both a his education such as insures scholarrhythmic movement and a harmonious ly culture, men would have traced accord with inspiring ideals and noble what he was and what he did to what purposes. was accidental or incidental, rather than providential, and the glory would It is now a full decade of years not have been given to the higher since Dwight L. Moody reached his hand that shaped on His potter's wheel, dying hour, which seemed more like out of the raw material, a vessel unto the hour of translation, in 1899; and honor for His service. As it is, his ten years remove us to a point suf- life reveals a threefold open secret, ficiently remote for a calm, judicial estimate of his life, character, and career.

MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION

in which the human factor is largely few have had such mental mastery, a lost in the divine: knowledge of God's memory so ready and retentive, an word, jealousy for God's will, and imagination so vivid and rapid, or a absorption ill God's work. reason so trained to compel convic- tion, grip the conscience, and subdue Saul's one question, at his conver- the will of his hearers. sion, was, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" and from that hour the We underrate the educative value will of his Jlaster swayed hi1l1. Prince of the Bible, which is not only a whole .Ibert used to say to young men: library in itself, but a whole univer- "Find out God's plan for your clay, sity. If the main profit of books lies and do not cross it, but fall into yOUl' in the "open-sesame" they furnish to own place in it," Psalm 139, which re- the author's society, the principal priviminds us of Him who before birth, lege of Bible study is that it ushers frames all our members, hints that, one into the audience chamber of the in His book, is written also our life King. history, the events that afterward are articulated into one career. For a Mr. Moody learned to talk from self-willed man to learn to yield to a studying Bible language, and hence higher will and bow to a divine .:vIas- his happy use of the Anglo-Saxon, ter, means success, for Goel never fails. with its brief, weighty words, like To know and love His word is to short, heavy hammers to drive thought have a manual for daily conduct, and home. The King James version is is thrice declared to be the secret of the pure well of English undefiled. universal prosperity and blessing in In the Book of Ruth, for example, our cleeds (Joshlla I; Psalm 1; there are twenty-seven times as many James 1:25)· :Ir. lIoody saw men Saxon as Latin words. And when a like Harry ~torehouse, who knew little man is an adept in Scripture dialect, else, doing great things with this he finds the sword of the Spirit, keen sword of the Spirit, and he determined on the edge and burning at the pointto learn how to wield it; and he snc- a penetrator-piercing to the dividing ceeded; not a few distinguished schol- asunder of son! and spirit, disclosing ars and linguists confessing that in the thoughts and intents of the heart. this form of learning he excelled them. Ve are concerned, just now, to The 'onl of God is not only an trace the effect and result of this Sttreducatur, but an elevator, lifting to n:nder to God's will and loving aca loftier plane. Like Kepler in as- quaintance with His Word, in shaping tronomy, he who discovers the hidden 11 r. "3Ioody's life-work; and especially beauties of the Scripture firmament in its indirect influence upon world- "thinks God's thoughts after Him," wide missions. Quite aside from his and grows in greatness. Education evangelism, whose relations are obnever depends on a college curriculum. vious-it being one form anel depart- As Dr. Shedd said, "It is not a dead ment of missionary activity-we would mass of accumulations, but power to emphasize his educational schemes, work with the brain." And if so, this which were an after-thought, taken Massachusetts lad proved highly edu- up, one after the other, with no forecated, despite his little schooling, for cast of fore thought of their growth and greatness.

That is God's usual way: His chosen ye.ars been withdrawn from the di- servants seldom plan at first a wide rection of this fourfold educational work; they take one step at a time, work, it is a matter of solemn respon- not foreseeing the next, and He gives sibility to look at this structure he such scope as He will to their efforts. founded and carried up to a certain Constantine, when marking out the point of development, and ask what bounds of his new capital at the does God mean that we, who survive Golden Horn, replied to one who him, should do to further and forward remonstrated that such limits would it toward completion. Some facts will never be filled out, "I am following help to an intelligent decision .and One who is leading me." As one action. who carries a lantern sees only a step ahead, but, as he goes, finds the light First, as to the Northfield Seminary, go with him, so it is in following the the present roll of students is 450, will of God-He lights up the next about half from New England, but step, and that is enough. To work some thirty States being represented, for God one needs to wait for Him, and all the various religious denomiand, like the Master, wait for the very nations; and twelve foreign counhour and moment to come when God tries, from Canada, Mexico and South is ready. To work for God, one needs America, to Britain, Scandinavia, to be willing to have Him work in Turkey and the Sunrise Kingdom. A and through him-to be a rod, a saw, distinctive Bible-school, now incorpoa hammer, a vessel-passive in His rated with the seminary, trains highhands, usable by Him, but not capable school graduates and others for servof doing anything without Him. Some- ice at home and abroad, in every times our wilfulness limits our use- form of woman's work. fulness. An edged tool, with a will of its own, would not only endanger Every effort is made to give girls the work but the workman. It is an all-round culture in letters and the the passive instrument that the Lord arts, whether the fine arts or the covets, and it is he who is truly yielded homely arts of housekeeping and to God who can at last, like Roebling, dressmaking. But, beneath all, is that when he surveyed the completed basal idea-a Christian education that Brooklyn Bridge, say, "It's like the makes God's word precious and God's plan!" Mr. Muller early foresaw that work a passion. Mission study and God would do a great work through systematic giving are cultivated. The this Northfield young man because he mission study classes comprize about was so humble and self-surrendered. half the students and the contributions average two dollars each annually. Besides his work .as an evangelist, Founded to make a Christian culture he planted three great schools: one available to New England's poorer for girls at Northfield; one for boys classes, the founder's idea and ideal at Mount Hermon; and a third for are prayerfully cherished. No additraining Christian workers, at Chica- tions are made to the faculty which go. Last of all, he planned a col- imperil the sympathetic unity necesportage work for spreading cheap re- sary to this end; and the practical ligious reading. Having now for ten proofs are ample that the results jus- tify the expenditure of money, time

PROMOTING MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION

and effort, for about seventy have al- considerable increase of teaching ready gone to mission lands, sixty of force or expense, two or three times whom are now in the field; and the as many could be taught were the whole atmosphere of this seminary is dormitories adequate. There have both evangelical and evangelistic. It been some enlargements in equipment; is difficult to be a student there and chapels have been built, and other not be a disciple; difficult to be both important additions made to the and not develop into a consecrated "plant," but the great demand is more career. room for girls and boys who want a schooling that is based on the word of In like manner, the Mount Her- God, and fits for the work of mon schools for boys is carried on and God; and it seems more than a pity with similar fruitage from this godly that schools with such a history should seed-sowing. At the dedication of lack facilities for an extended useful- Overtoun Hall, the founder charged ness, especially in days when the the students, "make Christ preeminent poison of skeptical opinion is pervain whatever you do. People keep ding like leaven the whole educational asking, 'Have you sufficient endow- lump-the three measures of meal, inment for your schools?' My reply tellectual, ethical, and even theois, 'We have a rich endowment logical! in friends.' Keep Christ preeminent, and there will be no lack of funds. Of the Hermonites, as of the North- These schools would never have been fieldians, it may be said that they are but for Christ and the Bible. Live in in an atmosphere favorable both to Christ, and the light of this hill will sound doctrine and a missionary enshine around the world." thusiasm. The faculty are a unit in both evangelical fajth and unselfish Like the seminary, this school was consecration. The trustees, with Mr. meant for students of small means, W. R. Moody at the head, visit the and a hundred dollars have to be school, and both by public and private raised annually for each pupil, to contact seek to feed the fire the foundsupplement what he can pay, and so er kindled. Here students are taught avoid debt. A leading Christian edu- the dignity of labor, even manual lacator said, after Mr. Moody's death, bor, and are encouraged to help themthat all such institutions revert to the selves and trained for industrial purprevailing type; the burden of raising suits as well as intellectual. Debates annual deficits can not long be borne, act as a gymnasium for the mind, and so schools projected for the needy, while athletics, kept within sensible come to be institutions for the well- limits, develop muscle. The Mount to-do. But, after ten years, this Hermon Church has received upward prophecy is unfulfilled. The Mount of 700 members, and is limited to fac- Hermon school is still standing and ulty and students. It represents growing on its old base. twelve denominations, many nation- alities, and has a regular system of But one serious fact confronts us: giving. Thirty Hermonites are in the both institutions lack room for stu- foreign field, with whom the school dents-the applicants for admission keeps in close touch by its cycle of twice or thrice outnumber all existing accommodations; and yet without any

prayer, correspondence, and mission a great feeder of missions both at study. The offerings have aggregated home and abroad, and how he may 50 in ten years over $I7,000. lay foundations as that his work after his death goes on as he planned it. The work of the Moody Bibl~ Insti- tute of Chicago is twenty-five years We have given ample space to thi~ old. Its primal purpose was and is, "to noble educational scheme of Mr. train men amI women to fill a gap Moody's, from a growing conviction between the common people and the that it has a vital bearing upon the ministers of the Gospel. It puts a church life and missionary activity of practical training in the English Bible onr times. We are appalled at the and the theory of Christian work with- rapid spread of pernicious cloctrine in the reach of those to whom a regu- and practise-the weakening of conlar collegiate and theological educa- fidence in the inspired word of God tion is impracticable; and it insists and cleity of onr Lord, with the consenpon actual practical work for souls quent decay of Sabbath observance. as the necessary condition of utilizing marital purity, domestic peace, church Bible knowledge and putting theories attendance, public integrity and social to proof in daily tests of contact with ethics. Schools, where God's word is the unsaved. It is a school of the believed and taught; where Christ is prophets, adapted to modern condi- worshiped and exalted; where Christions; and the names of the men who tian charity is exemplified without are the main movers in it, such as loose liberalism; where students are R. A. Torrey, James M. Gray and A. trained to pray, to give. to aim high C. Dixon, are a guarantee for its and to love a lost world; where unevangelical and evangelistic character. selfish service to souls is the key-note of all teaching, and the atmosphere Out of about 5,500 men and women breathed-such schools, we believe, trained ill this institute, over 450 have are a foundation for good characters. gone to fields abroad, nearly 300 are pure homes, spiritual churches, and pastors, or pastors' assistants at home, aggressive work for the kingdom at 92 evangelistic preachers or singers. home and abroad. 75 home missionaries, and scores of others serving as teachers, secretaries "Some day," he once said. "you will of Christian associations, superin- reacl in the papers, that D. L Moody tendents of rescue missions, etc. is dead. Don't you believe a word of it. At that moment I shall be more It would be foreign to our purpose, alive than I am now. That which and to the object of such an article as is born of the Spirit willlive forever." this, to multiply details or make ap- It is grandly trne. He, heing dead, peals which are out of place in snch a yet speaketh, and yet liveth and review. But our main purpose is to "Orketh in the lives and work of those demonstrate and illustrate how one educated in the Moody Schools. man can set in motion, by indirection,

VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY

BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.O., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Literature on missions abounds. interpret and transmit the news of the The output of mission books the past day, then mission literature has a dis- year has been very large. A single tinct news value.

publishing-house has issued a booklet (a) Only recently I read in the New entitled, "Around the World in Book- York Evening Post a letter from ex- land, with Missionaries as Guides and President Roosevelt to the widow of Interpreters." This booklet lists not Governor John A. Johnson. The let- less than 276 volumes published with- ter was dated Safari, near Mount in the past few years, and all of them Elgin, Central Africa, November IS, directly or indirectly treat of mission 1909. There is no such place as Mount themes. The Young People's Mis- Elgin in Central Africa. There is a sionary Movement sold last year text- Mount Elgon, the largest extinct books to the number of 139.431, and in crater in the world. Readers of mis- the past few years 675,461. The Com- sion literature could have given· the mittee of the United Mission Study news editor of the Evening Post Course, representing the women's points. One of the recent volumes on boards and societies of the leading Africa is entitled "From Uganda to denominational boards in the United Mount Elgon." A readable book. In States and Canada, have sold in ten this volume is a choice map showing years between fifty and sixty thousand the old road to Safari and the exact volumes. location of Mount Elgon. This book There is also an ephemeral literature discusses with rare acumen and on missions, such as leaflets, booklets, scholarly judgment the African char- tracts, bulletins, which is very large. acter, his limitations, his possibilities, Last year the number of such leaflets excellencies and defects; the mission- issued by the leading boards was be- ary and his wondrous work, the eco- tween three and four millions. The nomic and political policies of the Laymen's Missionary Movement sold British Government in Central Africa, in three months of the past year more and withal furnishes much valuable than 100,000 copies of mission book- information.

lets. It is news that a great cotton-gin The missionary has become a world plant run by steam-power, and doing power to be reckoned with by states- everything from seed-extraction to men and churchmen, politicians and bale-pressing, is carried on without a Christians, alike. There is now a hitch by the native Baganda people of distinct science of missions, and at Uganda. This bit of news might be least an intelligent attempt to under- of interest to some gentlemen on the stand the colossal economic, social, Cotton Exchange.

moral and spiritual forces at work in Dr. Giffen, in his volume on "The the missionary propaganda. Mission Egyptian Sudan," tells how the brave literature, therefore, has value. missionaries of the United Presbyte- The New. Value rian Church and those of the Church Missionary Society have already First, it has a news value. If the pushed beyond the Sobat River. That function of the newspaper i~ tq ~ther~ the re~ion which was a waste, howling

desert when SIatin Pasha wrote his China" is full of news items regardblood-curdling book, "Through Fire ing Peking, the Empress-Dowager, and Sword in the Sudan," is now the court and all that pertains to white with the buds of the cotton- China, present and prospective. The plant. account of the Empress-Dowager, the greatest woman of her race and one (b) Mission literature deals with of the greatest rulers of all races, is world news. Manchuria, Japan, far and away the best that I have seen. Korea and China are just now to the His whole discussion of the present fore. In Washington dispatches, in political situation in China is most European cables, we are hearing much illuminating. Here is a bit of literaof Manchuria, China, Japan and the ture that is full of news. East. The East is moving. If you would understand the Japanese and Twenty years ago, at the Centenary Korean questions you must read, on Conference at London, Dr. Robert N. one hand, Dr. Ladd's "With Marqds Cust, the learned authority on mat- Ito in Korea," and, on the other, the ters Oriental, declared : "You are volume, "The Tragedy of Korea," by seeking to do that which you can not Mackenzie, the newspaper corre- possibly accomplish in attempting to spondent. If you have read "Mission fight the opium traffic." No member Methods in Manchuria," by the apos- at the coming World Conference will tle of Manchuria, John Ross, or dare say that in the face of the great Graham's "East of the Barrier," or opium bonfire at Hangchow, the strug- Weale's "Reshaping the Far East," gle in the provinces of Szchuan, you will readily understand why there Shansi and Shensi, and nearly e'.'cry is so great a desire on the part of one of the eighteen provinces where Japan and Great Britain and the the opium fight is now going on. Here United States to have a hand in Man- is the greatest moral conflict ever churia. That country is a great world waged by a non-Christian nation. He prize, as our statesman John Hay long who has read Merwin's "Drugging a ago foresaw. The missionary is there. Nation" understands the colossal The most remarkable revivals of character of this moral issue. Readers modern times have taken place within of mission literature or those convereighteen months in Manchuria. I sant with the facts are able rightly to have yet to read a more wonderful interpret news as it comes from the booklet than that entitled "Times of daily or weekly press. Mission litera- Refreshing in Manchuria." Here is ture has a news value. a record of ingathering of human souls, miracles of grace unsurpassed Edueational Value since the days of Pentecost. Manchuria is a rich prize for the mer- Second, mission literature has an chant, politician and statesman. It educational value. Americans are is a richer prize for the missionary. irrevocably committed to education. Schools abound. Learning is fash- (c) The news of courts and star ionable. The true aristocrat is the chambers is to be found in mission man who knows. Dr. William Dougliterature. The recent volume of Dr. las Mackenzie, of Hartford, said, "A Isaac Headland on HCourt Life in wide missionary curriculum is a large

VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY

part of a liberal education." It is can understand modern Africa who even so. One good missionary book, has not become acquainted with the in my judgment, is of more value than life and work of Livingstone. The a dozen speeches by learned secre- story of George Grenfell, the intrepid taries or a whole series of missionary missionary, and the great map-maker meetings. A Chinese Christian who of the Kongo, is the history of· the read the life of George Muller, of Kongo Free State. Leopold dec- Bristol, was induced to found an or- orated him with many medals, but phanage for Chinese boys, which to- when Grenfell saw the treachery of day is flourishing and is largely sup- Leopold, and how false he had been ported by Chinese non-Christian mer- to the sacred trust committed to his chants. charge, he tore the medals from his breast and spurned the favor of the (a) Missionary literature is a lib- man whose honor he had once reeral education because it makes one a ceived. Leopold became to him as he citizen of the world. Christianity is became to all thinking men in the justifying its claims to be a world re- expressive language of the African: ligion. "The Missionary Enterprise," "Mukabya" (a causer of tears)." by Bliss, or "Missionary Achieve- What shall we say of that other Grenments," by Whitley, two books pub- fell, the doctor, whose heroic deeds lished within twelve months, deal with in Labrador have won for him a name all sorts and conditions of men and in the world's true hall of fame. all continents. .( c) The great world problems of In Julius Richter's great work, the times are linked with the mission- "Protestant Missions in India," he de- ary. The volume "Twenty Years in clares, "Wherever we look in India, the Persian Empire," by Dr. Samuel whether at Hinduism or Islam, we G. Wishard, unfolds the strength and find unrest and fermentation. The weakness of the Persian revolution. leaven of the Gospel and of Christian Dr. Wishard was a keen observer; he civilization is at work in the stagnant was physician to the Shah; he entered mass. There is stir and commotion the homes of the lowliest; he knew among the dry bones." This continent Persia, and his book is illuminating. of 300,000,000 is being leavened by The pension system abounds in Perthe Gospel. One who reads "Protes- sia. Pensions are more freely granted, tant Missions in India" gets a very if possible, than with us, but there is fair knowledge of the India of the so much graft that it is almost impast 100 years. Otis Cary's "History possible to collect pension money, and of Christianity in Japan" is the history so the Persians have a proverb, "The of Japan for the last 250 years. Chris- man who gets a pension is like the tian missions are absolutely inter- man who marries a wife for her woven with the development of mod- money-he earns it." I have recently ern Japan, the rising nation of the had the pleasure of looking over the Orient. proof-sheets of a great book, "Fifty- three Years in Syria." It is the his- eb) The great personalities of our tory of the whole Turkish situation for the last half-century, viewed day are linked with missions. The story of Africa groups itself around the life of David Livingstone. No one

through the eyes of one of the world's He was the developer of Lovedale Ingreat missionary heroes, the Rev. stitute, was the founder of Blythes- Henry H. Jessup, the grand old man wood, and was instrumental in foundof Syria. The man who reads this ing the Livingstonia Mission in volume will become acquainted with Nyasaland. He was a great misthe social, economic, political and re- sionary statesman who laid down ligious forces that are helping to make principles, formulated politics, carthe new Turkish Empire. ried out purposes which to-day are transforming the whole region of Such a volume as Dr. Barton's Central Africa. He was a statesman, a "The Unfinished Task of the Chris- diplomat, a scholar and an humble tian Church" is a word-picture of the Christian, whose dependence in its final present condition of non-Christian, analysis was a simple faith in God. Moslem, and semi-Christian lands and If "Up From Slavery" entitled the forces now at work grappling with Booker T. Washington to a place this stupendous task. It is a world in the list of Africa's great men, problem. He who studies it is edu- surely Stewart of Lovedale ranks cated in world politics, in world forces, among her great redeemers, and .his in the great big human things of the name is to be linked with that of world. Robert Louis Stevenson said Livingstone and McKay, Pilkington of James Chalmers: "He has a heart and Hannington, Good and Tucker, as big as a church-he took me by and all the others. He was the mastorm as the most simple, brave and ker of a new Africa. The men of interesting man in the whole Pacific." Blytheswood, who yesterday were This man was at last eaten by the can- wild savages, contributed in a single nibals, but the story of the Islands of year at Dr. Stewart's Macedonian the Sea is wrapt up in such lives as call not less than £4,500 ($22,500), John G. Paton and James Chalmers. for the education of their sons and It is a liberal education to have known daughters. such men even through the rough medium of a book. (c) Mission literature is spiritual, for it shows the power of the Gospel Spiritual Value through the Spirit. Who can read Bishop Tucker's "Eighteen Years in Third, mission literature has a Uganda," and not stand in awe spiritual value. at the marvelous transformation wrought by the Gospel since the day (a) If you would know the degra- when Stanley spoke to that heathen dation of sin read Mrs. Carmichael's king on the shores of Victoria Nyvolume, "Things as They Are"-a anza; a new civilization, a new story of southern India, and if you Christian state, all within a generawould know the power of the Gospel tion, wrought by the simple preachread her other volume, "Overweights ing and teaching of the Word. Dr. of Joy." Gale's recent book, "Korea in Tran- sition," tells an even more marvelous (b) Mission literature is con- story of spiritual power. Think of structive. Possibly the best mission- a 38 per cent increase in the last ary book of last year was "Stewart of Lovedale." They called him "Africanus" in college, and justly so.

VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY

thirteen years in the Korean Church. vaux, or Fenelon, but from Hen- There came to Dr. Gale one day a ry M. Stanley. This is what he Christian Korean who had commit- says: "On all my expeditions prayer ted to memory the Sermon on the made me stronger morally and men- Mount. "How did you do it?" asked tally than any of my non-praying Dr. Gale. "Oh," he said, "I took a companions. It did not blind my passage and learned it and forgot it. eyes or dull my mind or close my ears; Then I took a passage and learned it but, on the contrary, 1t gave me con- and practised it on one of my fellow fidence. I have evidence satisfactory Koreans, and then it stuck." Think to myself that prayers are granted."

of learning a passage such as "Love In Japan, last October, we cele- your enemies; bless them that curse brated the fiftieth anniversary of you," and really putting it into prac- Japanese Christianity. Count Oku- tise. Think of a whole nation re- rna, the great statesman and presi- ceiving the moral uplift from the dent of Waseda University, said of ethical and spiritual teaching of the Dr. Verbeck that his great and vir- Sermon on the Mount, and you un- tuous influence he could never for- derstand something of the movings get. He said: "To teach the Bible of the Spirit in Korea. They call was all right, but to act it was better.

Christians "Those who do the doc- What Japan needed was such an ad- trine." It is the power of the Word of vance as should be manifest in lives Cod enforced by the Spirit of God. of lofty virtue of the Verbeck kind."

Cd) What is the essence of the It is a generation since Guido Ver- Gospel of Christ? Dr. Warneck in beck taught young Okuma, but the his volume, "The Living Christ and Christian spirit of Verbeck has left Dying Heathenism," answers it. its indelible impress on this Japanese Here you have a scholarly, scientific, life. In the "Life of Verbeck,"

spiritual unfolding of the real es- which I advise you all to read, it is sence of the Gospel which meets and said, "His Jesus-like gentleness grapples with heathenism. This made him great." "I am determined,"

volume is a great study in anthropol- ' said Dr. Livingstone, "to open up ogy, and in the history of heathen- Africa or perish." Can you read, ism. It shows that "the dark places such sayings, or get close to men and of the earth are full of the habita- women who are filled with the mission- tions of cruelty." It also makes ary spirit and not receive a great spiri- clear that the real power of the Gos- tual uplift?

pel is in a living Christ. A single word about the use of (e) vVe speak of prayer as the missionary literature. The Laymen's soul life of the Christian and the Missionary Movement has issued a Church. The last volume on my Laymen's Library of ten volumes for desk is Stanley's "Autobiography:' five dollars. I suggest that ten lay- You would hardly look for this New men buy one of these libraries. Each York Herald newspaper correspond- man to take one volume, read it, then ent to give us lessons in prayer. I send it around to the others. At the am about to quote, not from Fran- end of ten months they ha-ye read ten cis of Assisi, or Bernard of Oair- books. BY REV. EDWIN BRADT, D.D., CHICAGO, ILL.

That regiment of men who met in was held in the old First Church of Omaha, Neb., in February, 1907, and Omaha, February 9th, consisted of a gave to the world those radical reso- splendid supper served by the ladies lutions on the distinct responsibility of the church, after which Rev. E. H. of the Presbyterian Church for the Jenks, D.D., as pastor-host and chair- evangelization of its share of the hea- man of the local committee, made a then world, and set up a new standard short, telling address on "Having Put of giving and going which is dis- Our Hand to the Plow," and then placing all previously prevailing stand- introduced Secretary A. W. Halsey, ards-that band of 1,074 men has not D.D., of New York, who delivered a yet retired from the field. It had an magnificent oration on "The Outlook anniversary meeting the other day in for the Evangelization of the World Omaha, attended by about 200 of the in this Generation," calling attention original delegates, and organized "The to the brightness of the prospect from Omaha Standard Men's Missionary the fact that the men are massing Club of the Presbyterian Church, for mission work; that the heathen U. S. A.," for the purpose of more nations are demanding mission work; speedily accomplishing the thing re- that the native church is vigorously solved upon three years ago. This does prosecuting mission work; that the not mean that these men have been different denominations are formidle during the past three years. Up- ing a great mission trust; and that ward of 100 churches have attained or the spiritual results of mission work passed the standard of an average of are multiplying beyond computation. five dollars a year per member; many Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D., of Rock hundreds of churches have taken that Island, followed with a truly great standard for their goal and are press- address on "The Omaha Standard and ing toward it; thousands and perhaps the New Missionary Era." tens of thousands of individuals are At the close of these addresses a giving to foreign missions in multi- report was read, showing that the ples of five dollars where before they original regiment of delegates to the gave only in dimes or single dollars. Omaha convention had not been lost But "believing that an organization sight of; but with the exception of of the members of that famous first a very few, their whereabouts and convention of men in the interest of .active interest are positive and proforeign missions might greatly aid and gressive. Multitudes of them can be abet the furtherance of the Gospel in traced by the wonderful advances all lands, and help to keep alive and made in their churches. For example, purposeful the conclusions and reso- a list of 50 churches, in which one lution adopted there, to the end that or more of such delegates are memthe Church should arise and actually bers, shows an increase for foreign give the Gospel in this generation to missions since the Omaha convention the unevangelized of the earth," the of $32,668.00. above-named club was organized with After the addresses and the report, a charter membership of 265 members. it w.as unanimously voted by the 200 The program of the meeting, which men present to organize the Omaha Standard Men's Missionary Club of three years ago is the recognition of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., the responsibility of the Presbyterian with the purpose "to do everything Church, U. S. A.: possible consistent with other Chris- 1. To give the Gospel to IOO,OOO,OOO tian obligations, to further the speedy souls in non-Christian lands in this realization of the resolutions adopted generation. in the Men's Missionary Convention at Omaha, February I9-2I, I907." 2. To furnish 4,000 American mis- A constitution and by-laws were sionaries, or one missionary for each adopted, and the following officers 25,000 of the above designated unwere elected; evangelized people.

President-W. S. Marquis, D.D., pastor 3. To supply $6,000,000 a year, or of the Broadway Presbyterian Church, an average of five dollars a year per Rock Island, Ill. member to support the above outlined work. Vice-President-A. B. Marshall, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, 4. To pray and use business Minneapolis, Minn. methods to secure the missionaries and funds to support them.

One of the first acts of the club Secretary-Charles Edwin Bradt, Cen- was to endorse a campaign of mistral District Secretary of the Board of sionary evangelism around the world, Foreign Missions, 328 Wabash Ave., Chi- with a view to a more speedy realizacago. tion of the Omaha standard, being pro- jected by the central district secretary Treasurer-Mr. Robert Dempster, elder of the Board of Foreign Missions, in the First Presbyterian Church, Omaha, Neb.

These men all represented churches and to commission its president, secrewhich have actually attained the tary and treasurer to represent the Omaha standard of an average of five club in this campaign. dollars a year per member. The animating spirit of this new The constitution is brief and to the organization may be discerned in the point. Aside from the above-declared words of Mr. Robert E. Speer, utobject and name, the constitution tered on the floor of the Omaha constates that all the registered members vention three years ago: of the original Omaha Convention are "My brothers, the thing at last can eligible as members of the club, and be done! The only question is also any man who endorses the Omaha whether we will take our part in doing convention resolutions may become a it. If we are prepared by devotion, member of the club by signing the in obedience, by prayer with love to constitution and by-laws. It is hoped arise up NOW and follow Jesus Christ, that in every local church a band of we can evangelize the world before Omaha Standard men will club to- we die. gether to bring their church up to the standard of an average of five dollars "This will never come about exa year per member, and affiliate them- cept by a great campaign of educaselves with this national men's mis- tion; except as we men who are here sionary club of the Presbyterian go away to talk about this thing to Church, U. S. A. other men; to try to persuade them to join this party, the party of men who The gist of the resolutions passed owe absolute allegiance to Jesus Christ, who are bent upon carrying out NOW Christ's program for the evangelization of the world."

PROBEMS OF FO~EIGN MISSIONARY

WORK OF THE SIXTH COMMISSION-WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS. Chairman of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference Commission on the Home Base Seven of the eight commissions of ference will cover seven fundamental the Edinburgh Conference deal with general subjects, each one of which the problems of missions on the for- naturally breaks up into many subeign fields; one deals with the prob- divisions. These subjects, after givlems of missionary societies. The ing due consideration to that which other commissions are engaged with must inevitably dominate every quesquestions relating to the propagation tion arising in the home base, namely, of the Gospel among non-Christian the reliance everywhere and always peoples abroad; the sixth commission not upon machinery and organization, considers the propagation of the Gos- but upon prayer and the Living Spirit pel among the membership of the for supreme success include the folchurches at home. Everything else lowing general subjects: being equal, a strong, effective home base means a strong, aggressive and "The promotion of Missionary successful mission work. Intelligence." This subject covers such vital sub-topics as "Through the The great. problem of missions to- Regular Ch!lrch Services and Agenday is not found in China, or Africa, cies," "Through the Secular and Reor Turkey, or India, but in the ligious Press," "Through Special Litchurches at home, right among those erature," "Through Mission Study who by profession and position should Classes," "Through Academic Inbe the stanch supporters of the work struction," "Through Visits to Misabroad. sion Fields," and "Through Special Methods, as Conventions, Confer- The subject of the "Home Base of ences, Institutes, Exhibits," etc. This Missions" is too comprehensive and section of the subject has called for the ramifications too numerous to be more correspondence and compelled treated exhaustively in .a brief report; the collection of more material than so that this commission plans to cover any other two sections, and, it may with as great a degree of thorough- be added, has proved to be correness as possible a few of the funda- spondingly suggestive and rewarding. mental questions that investigation has Facts have been here obtained carryshown are of international import and ing with them their own inevitable which are known to be of vital im- conclusions, which can not fail to be of portance to the cause of missions. The enormous future value to the home commission will, therefore, consider side of the administration of the forsuch questions as involve principles eign missionary cause. A selected rather than methods, and will endeavor missionary bibliography is also being to discover the trend of the home side prepared. of the missionary work with reference to fundamental conditions which vi- "The Enlistment· of an Adetally affect the future of the work, quate Force of Missionaries" covers and the present trend of the practise the entire question of the need and methods of missionary societies. and supply of candidates for serv- ice abroad, the methods employed The report to the Edinburgh Conto train and secure them, and the mo- Regular Missionary Organizations un- tives appealed to in the approach. The der the control of the Churches," "Spe- work of the Student Volunteer Move- cial Gifts for the Support of the Work ment in America and the Student Abroad," "~atives as Missionaries to Volunteer Unions in Europe comes their own People," "The Work and naturally in this section. Status of the Missionary when at "The Financial Support of the Home on Furlough," etc.

Missionary Enterprise," covering all The investigation of the subject, questions that naturally array them- "The Reflex Influence of Mis- selves under such a heading, neces- sions upon the Church," has provided sarily must have prominent place material for the removal of the ob- in such an investigation. The sup- jection often urged against foreign port required, the standard of giving missions that the giving of large sums in the different denominations and of money and many missionaries for countries, the methods employed to work abroad tends to impoverish the secure the necessary support, are but church at home. The leaders of a suggestion of the method of treat- Christendom have furnished an over- ment. whelming mass of material, only a "Home Leadership" deals with small part of which can appear in the the fundamental question as to report, but which compels the com- where effective leadership in the pro- mission to take an unequivocal and motion of the missionary enterprise authoritative position upon the sub- exists at the present time and where it ject.

properly belongs. Most interesting The last section will be de- and enlightening material upon this voted to a summary of the conclusions subject was secured, bearing upon the to which the commission is led from place of the clergy in the missionary its investigation and survey. In this leadership of the church, the laymen section endeavor will be made to and the women. indicate the weak points in the "Problems of Administration." Sev- general operations of the missionary eral most important subjects can not societies at home, and to this will be ignored, which do not lend them- be added recommendations as to what selves to classification under any of should be done to put the work upon the other general divisions. Among a basis of more rapid and permanent the problems of administration, recog- advance. It is a most interesting fact nized as such by the leading mission- that the investigations have led the ary societies of the world, is commission to practically unanimous "The Relation of the Needs Abroad conclusions, and consequently to rec- to the Receipts" or the question ommendations in which they all agree.

of deficits or debts. There are This research has uncovered some probably few, if any, questions of 'Neak points in the home side of mis- more continuous interest to the sions administration while it has also churches and the administrators of clearly shown, we believe, a way of missionary societies than this. Then escape from weakness into strength, follow I'The Relations of Woman's and from a halting advance into Boards to the Parent Society or the steady, aggressive, united progress.

INDIAN CHURCH: ITS FUTURE MlsSlON'"

BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D. An address delivered at the Agra Christian Endeavor Convention "Dwelling in tents he looked for a Indian thought and life. Some day city, a city whose builder and maker the whole lump will be leavened. is God." Such is the inspired de- scription of the expectant spirit of It seems to me that the future mis- the father of the faithful concerning sion of our Indian church may be the future mission of himself and his indicated as threefold. The Indian yet unborn descendants. Yet, how little church has to become an incarnation could that pious sheik with definite- of the Lord Jesus Christ; it has to ness forecast the future of that Alla- interpret him to India as the Holy habad, which by faith he dimly fore- Spirit of truth shall reveal him to saw. He died owning no foot of land her; and it must become his minister save the cave in which he buried his to India and to the world. It has loyal wife. Yet through his faith to incarnate the Lord Jesus Christ, "there sprang from him as good as to interpret Him, and to be His dead so many as the stars of the sky servant.

in multitude, and as the sand which First, it must be an incarnation of is by the seashore innumerable." So, the Lord Jesus Christ. Intentionally while in the faith of faithful Abra- I use the word incarnation, because ham, the Christian Church distinctly it is one of the great words of Indian looks forward to the day when he who religious thought, and because it theresaid, "I, if I be lifted up, shall draw fore well expresses to Indians the all men unto me," shall make our be- heart of that sublime word of our loved Hindustan a Christastan, yet Lord, "I in them and thou in me, how little can we with definiteness that they may be made perfect in forecast the times, the ways or the one; and that the world may know means by which all our India shall that thou hast sent me, and hast loved own Jesus Christ as its Lord, Guru them as thou hast loved me." Inand divine leader. It will not be in carnation, the thought of a real dwellmy time; it will not be in your time; ing of the divine in the human; the but yet in his own time the Lord manifestation of the unseen and un- Jesus will, we most firmly believe, be known through a living human being, the spiritual head of this great land. has been the lure and the power of most Indian mythologies. It is the The past history of the Christian most attractive sentence of the fore- Church in other lands, and the eternal most Indian religious book, the Bhaprinciples of the kingdom of God en- gavad-Gita. It is this that gives reable us to indicate the main features ligious power to the guru. It is the of the future mission of the Indian expectation of a still better incarnachurch. "So is the kingdom of God, tion, the Kalki avatar, which relieves as if a man should cast seed into the to the Hindu his discontent with the ground, and should sleep .and rise unsatisfactory incarnations of the past. night and day, and the seed should While Islam vehemently disowns simispring and grow up, he knoweth not larity between God and man and a how. For the earth bringeth forth doctrine of incarnation, it practically fruit of itself; first the blade, then the accepts this truth by ever associating ear, after that the full corn in the its prophet with God in its brief creed ear." "The kingdom of heaven is like and its reiterated call to worship. unto leaven which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal till the India has been the birthplace and whole was leavened." Our God has the seat of many religions, at least one hid the leaven of Himself, and the of which has crossed the seas and begood news of His grace and love in come the religion of other lands. They have had no foreign missionary so- * From the National Missionary I nfellige"cer.

INDIAN

cieties, and few external advantages. can give a full-orbed intellectual in- Their power has not been in loftiness terpretation of the truth of God. The of thought, nor in distinctness or per- pure in heart alone can adequately see sistence of teaching, but in the con- and interpret God. Yet even with tagion of life. It has been the attrac- her limitations, the Indian church, like tion of some religious leader, who has every other church, must and will revealed in himself some one or more make its own intellectual and theo- great facts of religion, and who then logical expression of truth. The for- has made his convictions live in his eign missionary is not adequately followers. Then their sacrifice and equipped for this service. Tho he flaming zeal for their leader and his may have been born in India, tho cause have been the leaven to spread he may sympathetically try to assim- his and their religion in multitudes of ilate Indian intellectual life, and to others. Out of many examples I men- think from the Indian standpoint, yet tion Gautama, Chaitanya, Nanak, Ka- he can not wholly make himself an In- bir, Guru Govind Singh, Tukaram, dian thinker. UndOUbtedly thus far Dayanand Saraswati and Keshab the Indian church has produced but Chandra Sen, who were able, as it few thinkers. As in apostolic times, were, to incarnate themselves in their so in India, "not many wise men after followers, and then those by their lives the flesh, not many mighty, not many won a great multitude of disciples. noble have been called: things that Indian Christian brothers and sis- have been despised hath God chosen, ters, the very first mission of the and things which are not to bring to church of our beloved native land (I nought things that are; that no flesh can truly call India "native land," be- should glory, in His presence." Yet cause here was I born and here would India has been and is to be the home I die) is to incarnate our divine Lord of religious thought. The contempla- in our characters and our daily lives: tive life is congenial to her sons. It to show by our unconscious as well is a land of meditation. A second as conscious bearing our aspirations, great mission of the Indian church OUf hopes, our loves, our sympathy, must be to interpret Christ, the wis- our simplicity, our service, that the dom, as well as the power of God.

Lord Jesus Christ lives in us, that He The theology of the Indian church is the master of our lives. Christ must not be an exotic, but an indige- in us, that India and even the world nous product. Indian Christian think- may know, not by OUf preaching, so ers must have and will inherit as a much as by our lives, that God loves mental equipment, the standpoints of and seeks them, and will never be the intellectual life of India's past and satisfied till their hearts are wholly present thinkers.

His. They will have and will use in the While the first mission of the Indian service of their leader, the real, tho church serms to me to be to incar- partial, measure of truth in the Ve- nate our Lord in the daily lives of danta and Yoga systems of thought.

Indian Christians, its second mission is They will know from personal ex- to interpret Him to Indian thought. perience the lure of the Gita, the en- As a part of its discipleship, the Indian chantment of the lyrical poetry of church has an intellectual service to Tirumal and Tulsidas and Tukaram.

render to her Lord. It is through In- Even Western thought has begun to dian modes of thought and expression be influenced by the intellectual life to give both a mystical and rational, of the East. Sympathetic spiritual and therefore a full-orbed, interpreta- thinkers of the Occident, like the late tion of the truth of God as it is in lamented Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Jesus. have appealed to Indian thinkers to Without an abounding spiritual life serve the world by their powers of no man and no church can have or thought as the Holy Spirit of truth

shall reveal to such the truth of God most gifted. To this church her Lord in Christ. Through contact with doth say, "Ye called me Master and Western interpretation of Christ, mod- Lord, and ye say well; for so I am. If ifying and supplementing Western as- I, then, your Lord and Master, have sumptions and modes of thinking, the washed your feet, ye also ought to Indian church has a mission to serve wash one another's feet. For I have her own countrymen and the world by given you an example that ye should large and empowering interpretations do as I have done to you." The mis- of her Lord. Indian Christian broth- sion of service is the third great com- ers and sisters, you may and will bring prehensive mission of the Indian to the service of your Lord and King church.

your richest treasures of thought and Consider now some hindrances and contemplation, more acceptable and some helps to the fulfilling of this more useful than the gold, frankin- threefold mission. The first hindrance cense and myrrh which Eastern magi and danger is the temptation and the brought to our Lord when He first actual experience of formality, of ~dme to earth. mere external entrance into the Chris- To incarnate its Lord is the first, tian fold, of taking the Chris- to interpret Him is the second, to be tian name without the regenerate His servant is the third future mis- heart, of being without Christian prin- sion of the Indian church. Probably ciples. It is this very danger and the chief service of the Western to the this exact experience which has Indian church thus far has been that quenched the spirit of life in scores of ministering servant. What has of Indian religious reforming move- drawn most Indians into the church ments. It was this formal, unspiritual thus far has not been principally the condition of the church of the Laodi- attraction of deeply Christianized per- ceans that brought to it that awfully sons, nor yet the force of clear Chris- solemn message, "I know thy works, tian teaching, but Christian helpful- that thou art neither cold nor hot.

!lESS of many kinds. To the poor, the Thou sayest I am rich and increased Gospel has been preached; the broken- with goods and have need of nothing, hearted have been healed; the men- and knowest not that thou art tally, socially and spiritually blind have wretched and miserable. I counsel received sight; those that were bruised thee to buy of me gold tried in the and bound have been set at liberty; fire, that thou mayest be rich; and the acceptable year of the Lord has white raiment, that thou mayest be been proclaimed. It is the inspiring clothed." The Christian name with- hope of deliverance that is the magnet out the Christian spirit wiped out all drawing thousands of the deprest the seven churches to whom the mes- classes into the' freedom and fellow- sages of the Apocalypse were addrest; ship of the Indian church. On a much wiped out the churches of North Af- larger scale hereafter, with its own rica, which were once the leading resottrces, the Indian church has this churches of the world; which led the ~ame mission to fulfil. Na parable prophet of Islam to organize the re- is more winsome to most Indians than ligion which is now the bitterest op- that of the good Samaritan. On a ponent to the faith of our Lord. Al- noble scale the Western church has ready this insidious, deadening dan- been the good Samaritan to India. ger is entering the Indian church.

The Indian church having thus been While many in this church are as ministered unto, it has now as spiritual, as worthy, as devoted, as in one great mission to spend its any church, and while not a few are life in ministering to its own peo- bl ight examples to missionaries and ples .and even to others. This is a to all who bear the Christian name, service which the humblest and most vet in India the word Christian is unlettered can render, as well as the widely thought not to mean what it

INDIAN CHURCH

alone should mean, namely, a living de- forts at religious reform. But what votion to the Lord Jesus Christ, caused a Guru the Indian church possesses by an actual experience of Christ with- in the Lord Jesus Christ! A Son of in. It means to many without the God and a Son of Man, and withal church, and to not a few within, mere- an Oriental full of grace and truth; ly membership in a community which who spoke as never man spoke; the is called Christian. Very widely is it way of God to man and the way of supposed that of course one is a Chris- man to God; the light of the world; tian if his parents were baptized, or if the Savior of mankind; the divine suf- he himself has received that solemn ferer whose prophecy is proving most rite under any circumstance, even in true, "I, if I be lifted up, will draw ignorance, and without knowing its all men unto me." To the Lord Jesus meaning. Many do not at all under- Christ is given all power in heaven stand or realize that in the sight of and in earth. No other power .is Him who seeth in secret only he who comparable to the power of Christ to is born of the Spirit is a Christian, produce deathless devotion to Himthat only he who takes the help of self. "I count all things but loss for Christ in his life is a disciple of the the excellency of the knowledge of Lord. Pastors, leaders of the Indian Christ Jesus my Lord" is still the ex- church, missionary brethren and sis- perience of millions of His followers.

ters, let us be most watchful against In India, as in every land and in this subtle danger to the life and every age, the cross of Christ is the power of our Indian church. power of God. And no Guru but A second hindrance and danger is Christ can make his disciples sing: (>xcessive dependence on the foreign church. I think it correct to say that When I survey the wondrous cross, a considerable part of the Indian On which the Prince of Glory died, church is crippled by dependence on Western missionary aid and thought. My richest gains I count but loss, And pour contempt on all my pride.

Without realizing a possible danger, A second help to the Indian church and without knowing that the tempta- to enable it to accomplish its mission, tion had brought a fall, some foreign is the age-long tendency of the Indian missionary service has tended to de- to reverence the things of the spirit.

nationalize and to weaken the Indian With the millions of the deprest and church. Its thinking, constitution, ad- poverty-stricken classes of this land, ministration and ways are all too who live from hand to mouth, the greatly dependent on the West. In- . things of the flesh inevitably tend to dian Christian brothers and sisters, strangle any aspiration of the spirit.

leaders in our national church, let us Yet many of us often marvel how appreciate the danger which comes to the things of the spirit have power us from excessive dependence on the over the flesh in the most ignorant foreign church, on foreign money, and and degraded. In what other country on too largely following foreign do millions of the high and the low, methods. of the educated and the ignorant, flock Time forbids longer dwelling on in ceaseless pilgrimages in the vain ef- hindrances. I briefly mention some fort to get some unsatisfied vision of helps to the Indian church for the the unseen, unknown God, as in In- fulfilment of her threefold mission. dia! In what other country do such First, the Indian tendency of devotion multitudes of men and women suffer to a spiritual leader, which is a chief privation, pain, and even torture in characteristic of Indians of every the vague hope of thereby securing faith. Gurumahatmya, i.e., the pre- some spiritual good! In what other eminence of the spiritual leader, has land does well-nigh everyone give been the constructive force of every something for anyone who appeals Indian religion and of numerous ef- in the name of religion I From such a

people is the growing Indian church Christ can enable India to act as if to be composed. The Christian mis- it were the simple truth that to love sionary and preacher can well apply God supr~mely, and, ~ounting every to the Indian people the words of the human bemg a brother, to love him great apostle: "I perceive that in all unselfishly is the sum of all religion?

things ye are religious." This inbred The Hindu can not receive a non- religiousness of the Indian people is Hindu into the Hindu fold. The Parsi a great asset to the Indian church. leaders have decreed that an impas- But what other religion has knowl- sable barrier prevents a non-Parsi edge and experience of such a Holy from entering the Zoroastrian fold.

Spirit as the Indian church possesses! Even where reforming Indians do not Paramatma, the supreme spirit, In- take the Christian name, they see it dians have long revered and sought to is only by using Christian principles experience. But Pavitra Alma, the and methods and by following the ex- Holy Spirit, is a doctrine .and an ex- ample of the Christian Church that perience of the Christian Church alone. India can become one united nation.

Even the Jewish church did not know The Indian church has an immense Him as such. It was our Lord who help in fulfilling its mission in the prepared the world for Him and who new awakening of national life in this set Him free. The spiritual power of land. Such an unprecedented gather- our Christian faith is not in intel- ing, as this convention, will bring a lectual knowledge of the Christ, but new self-consciousness to the church in experimental knowledge of Him of the Indian empire.

as revealed and imparted by the Holy Finally, its contact with the West Spirit of God. It is he who will em- is a wondrous help, as well as a dan- power the Indian church, in daily life, ger, to the Indian church. -How large in teaching, and in service to be a a part of the present life and power true witness of our Lord. The second of our church is due to the love and great help to the Indian church to effort of the church in many other enable it to fulfil the threefold mis- lands which has lavishly sent thou- sion is the presence and power of the sands on thousands of its sons and almighty Holy Spirit. daughters to serve in India? For phi- A third help to the Indian church lanthropy, for the development of its is its incomparable sacred book. In industrial and social and intellectual every religion, in every land, great is life, and, above all, for the imparta- the power of the record which believ- tion of spiritual life, the Western ers hold to be the inspired standard of church has also poured out its wealth their faith. In no country is this in- in marvelous gifts, of many kinds.

fluence greater than in our India. To And while these thousands of mis- the Shastras all Indians appeal. To sionaries spend their lives in service the Mohammedan the word of the here, millions of earnest souls daily Koran is final. To the Hindu of pray for our Hindustan. And so every sect Shastramahatmya is on par through prayer "the whole round with Gurumahatmya. But as a help world is every way bound by gold for the spiritual life of the Indian chains about the feet of God." It is church and for teaching to others the West which has made this con- what book is like our Bible? vention possible. Christian brothers A fourth help to the Indian church and sist~rs: to us much has been given.

is our newly developing national life. Of us much wil1 be required. There is As never before, Indians of all creeds no limit to the goodness and the great- are beginning to recognize India's ness and power of our God. Our need of something that will unite their limitations are only in ourselves. May divided castes and creeds, and Christ we be increasingly loyal to our Lord and his church supply the power for and to His indwelling and guiding such union as nothing else. Who but Spirit.

WORLD MISSIONS *

BY REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D.

Proper names originally made from immature mind, something less than common names soon become merely a full-grown man in Christ Jesus. survivals, meaningless, or else para- Every detail, however local and midoxical. Most of the Smiths are not nute, has its own full meaning only smiths, a majority of the Browns are in relation to the whole. World is white, "Home" and "Foreign" as ap- the synthetic term. plied to missions are antique, the coinage of provincial days. The United Analysis, so essential to fruitful States prided itself on being a hermit thinking, is most fruitful when it heads nation. California was under a foreign up in a great synthesis. What is the flag. Now, the Philippines, territory simplest and at the same time most larger than New England and New meaningful analysis of the world in a York combined, is under our flag on missionary way? It is not by referthe opposite side of the globe. North- ence of what happens to be the locaern Baptists call our work in Cuba tion of the speakers into home misand Mexico "home missions." South- sions and foreign missions. It is not ern Baptists call their work there "for- by reference of the compass into Orieign missions." Their term is more ental missions and Occidental misaccurate than ours. If anyone talks sions. It is by reference of the sigabout "world-wide missions," meaning nificant movements of God in human missions on but one hemisphere, he history into old world missions and means only half of what he says. Orig- new world missions. These terms, in inally the Eastern hemisphere was the addition to keeping the synthetic word home-land of missions. All missions central and in addition to suggesting in America are the true foreign mis· the deep bases of all thinking, space sions. The historic meaning of terms and time, direct attention to the hisis being repeated in an astounding toric and vital processes of the Alway. There are more foreigners in mighty among the inhabitants of this the field of so-called "home missions" planet. Each term in this general to-day than the entire population of analysis is richly suggestive not only the United States at the time when of ideas and achievements, but also the Home Mission Society was or· of the greatest impulses and sentiments ganized. which have stirred the human family and brought it on to the present stage Those who wish to rise above pro· of development. vincialism to a real world program of missionary thought must reinterpret The genetic principle of the new world traditional names. National terms of is God·impelled migration for the sake thinking must be superseded by inter- of universal blessing. That too is the national. All purely racial, political focal point of divine revelation to men and geographical terms as to missions, through the Hebrew race. "Get thee out terms of the twilight (two-light), are . . . into the land that I will show thee dissolving in the light of a new day. and I will make of thee a great nation Star lights blend in sun light, the and I will bless thee . . . and in thee Light of the world. shall all families of the earth be blessed."

"World" is the New Testament I. FUNDAMENTAL FACTORS OF THE NEW word to cover the field for which Christ gave His life. Into "all the WORLD NEED world" He sent us. His sending is our mission. Every missionary thought 1. Anglo-Saxon pioneering, creating which is truly Christlike is adjusted constantly new frontiers from A.D. 1607 to to the world scale. Hemispherical say 1925. thoughts and one-sided zeal (concerning whichever hemisphere) mark an 2. A steady stream of kindred raw ma- terial from the old world to be assimi- lated in our civic and spiritual life.

3. Involuntary immigration from dark~ est African paganism with sudden inser· tion into the body politic.

4. Old world worn-out conceptions of social and religious life, transplanted and • F{0111.Missions, the new magazine of the Baptist MissionaTY Society.

persistent in Spanish-America, e.g., Mex- (a) Wealth there is the very thing ico. still to be Christianized.

II. ACCELERATIONS OF NEW WORLD NEED (b) Majority of actual settlers poor. (c) They have to do everything at AT THE PRESENT HOUR once, founding modern civiliza- 1. National expansion into Spanish- tion on the desert. American territory, e.g., Porto Rico. (d) Those who are Christians are self-helpful to an inspiring de- 2. Migrations unequaled in human his- gree, far surpassing churches of tory overwhelming us with unsympa- older communities in proportion thetic elements, e.g., Semitic, Latin and to ability in giving for church Slavic. support and for missions, both new world and old world mis- 3. Concentration in cities with such sions. rapidity as to upset established organs of moralization and render former spiritual V. URGENCY OF NEW WORLD MISSIONS forces and methods unable to overtake the needs. 1. Communities and commonwealths are in the very process of creation. Al- 4. Unprecedented opening of new ter- ways room for reformation, but formation ritory for settlement by the simultane- is of measureless, permanent importance ous action of various factors: and occurs but once. It is now or never.

(a) The Indian Reservations are now 2. Impossible even after the beginnings being thrown open to settlement. are made to depend on slow development in new world conditions. Electricity, (b) The large grazing ranges are railroads, etc., in the twentieth century being broken up into farms. West· make futile the seventeenth and eighteenth century processes of even our (c) Dry farming is bringing to set- own Atlantic States. tlement vast areas hitherto sup- posed to be untillable. VI. DESTINY OF THE WHOLE WORLD IS DEEPLY (d) National, State and private irri- INVOLVED IN NEW WORLD MISSIONS gation undertakings are calling multitudes upon new lands with 1. Destiny of both Americas. incredible swiftness. 2. European life in large sections is being transformed by returning emi- (e) New trans continental railroads grants. and branches are making acces- 3. Are not Africans here for the sake sible and attractive vast regions. of Africa? 4. Asiatics returning are leavening Asia. III. GOSPEL DESTITUTION IN THE NEW WORLD (a) Chinese converted in America 1. Paganism. are transforming whole neigh- (a) Aboriginal. Many heathen tribes borhoods in China. as yet wholly unprovided for, few entirely evangelized. (b) Japanese progress is largely in- (b) Imported. Confucianists, Bud- dhists, Hindus. debted to American ideas. (c) Induced. Scores of Sunday- 5. New world mission fields are already schools explicitly teaching athe- an important base of supplies for old ism. world missions.

2. Judaism. Metropolitan, influential. (a) Men. Many of the foremost mis- 3. Perverted Christianity. sionaries and missionary admin- istrators. (a) Romanism. (b) Mormonism. (b) Money. Uncounted millions and (c) Fadisms. 4. Absolute want. Over 100 towns in more to follow. one State, each with from 100 to 700 peo- 6. America's potent example. In the ple with no church of any kind. In the increasingly intimate acquaintance of one same absolute destitution over 4,000 or- part of the world with another, the deganized school districts in Northwestern United States. gree to which the new world is really Christian is more telling on the old world IV. INABILITY TO MEET THE NEEDS UNAIDED than all the Christian proclamations which can be sent. A pound of life is 1. Negroes but one generation from worth a ton of exhortation, e.g., if even degradation and helplessness. one of our Pacific Slope States could be absolutely Christianized in every phase of 2. Aliens with everything in a new land its life, both private and corporate, Asito learn and to acquire. atic States would sit at its feet whether we asked them to or not and learn of 3. Pioneers in the West with its mighty future. Christ.

EDITORIALS

HIGHER EDUCATION AND MISSIONS however, there could be added that all the instructors are Christians and that IN INDIA the underlying motive and constant ef- fort in each college is to lead the stu- There is still some difference of dents to accept Jesus Christ as Lord opinion in regard to the ev.angelistic and Savior, we believe that their influence of higher education in India, power would increase many fold. where most of the students attend only for the purpose of increasing their ARE FOREIGN MISSIONS WORTH power to earn a livelihood, and too many of the graduates use their train- THE COST? ing in the advancement of neo-Hinduism or infidelity. A writer in the Hibbert , ournal There seems to be no good ground says that in spite of dramatic and enfor disputing the need for such institutions, conducted by Christian men, thusiastic utterances of iMtsisasdiovnoscatheas~ for the purpose of traming the future the work of "Foreign leaders of the Indian Church. There are other arguments also in their not been the success it might reasonfavor, such as are presented by the Rt. Rev. G. A. Lefroy,Bishop of La- ably have been expected to be, when hore. He has been for many years closely connected with mission col- the enormous expenditure of life and leges, and is a whole-hearted supporter of them for the following rea- wealth is considered." Rev. Donald sons: Fraser, of Africa, replies: "In spite (I) They make for the cause of unity among the diverse races and re- oanf dthme epaegsesirminisfmormofattihoennoafrrsoowmeviwsrioitn~ ligions. Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh and Parsee meet on common ground ers, Foreign Missions have met with and learn to know each other. Their horizons are broadened and their nar- a success entirely disproportionate to row ideas are corrected. the slight expenditure of life and . 2) The Christian religious teaching given in these colleges, while it may wealth which the Church of Christ not lead to open conversion, at least elevates the moral tone of the people has put forth." To prove this stateand creates sympathy for the Christian faith and its adherents. The Bible is ment, we might mention some of the taught by men who believe it, and even the unbelievinl! students recog- great facts of the missionary enternize that the high moral standards, the perfection of Jesus Christ and the in- prise, its stupendous obstacles, and its fluence of Bible study is uplifting. certain successes. A few incidents in (3) The personal contact between Christian Englishmen and non-Chris- a short tour which Mr. Fraser has tian Indian students is of great value in removing prejudices and misunder- just completed are put forth as sufstandings. The instructors in mission colleges come on much more intimate ficient disproof. He says: terms with students than is the case in government colleges, where the "The journey covered a circular term of service is shorter and the teachers are without the missionary tour of less than 200 miles and lasted motive. under three weeks. During these These reasons give good ground for the support of mission colleges. If, weeks I visited and inspected more than a score of schools, preached about thirty times, and examined per- sonally between 500 and 600 men and women who are seeking admission to catechumenate and church fellowship.

Yet I only overtook one-sixth of the stations which in the course of the year I shall require to visit, and which were till a few weeks ago in the charge of one man, and involved th~ annual expenditure of less than 1500.

"During these weeks there was no time to sit down in the quiet of neg- lect and mourn-Who hath believed our report? The daily services in schools full of people, the last Sab- bath at Chinde, wh~n we celebrated the Lord's Supper and preached to

congregations of over 3,000 souls, all His person. One never felt that the of whom would at least mentally as- results were inadequate to the expensent to the fact that what I declared diture of life and wealth. But one was the Truth of God, these were stood aside humbled to think that the facts, visible, audible, tangible, which unworthiness of His servants, and allow no pessimism. Day by day, for their entire inadequacy, often seemed many hours, often far into the night, I to lose great opportunities. Yet their spoke with inquirers. Yet these were weakness and ignorance gave room only the men and women who had for the greater glory of God, for these passed successfully through the native results are not of man, but of God." elders' examinations, and by long instruction in the classes had qualified It is only ignorance of the facts, or themselves in some measure for admis- insincerity, that will permit men to sion to the catechumen's class or to deny the value and success of foreign church-membership by studying ques- missions. tions on matters of doctrine and Christian life. Some showed themselves un- WHY MEN ARE NOT INTERESTED fit, but the great proportion rejoiced one's heart by signs of clear and pro- IN MISSIONS gressive knowledge, and apparent devotion to Christ. Then the schools Prof. James Denney says that there were such a cause of joy. Every are two common excuses for declining building showed a stability and to support mission work. The first neatnes3 which was visible in is that many people to whom the Gosnone a few years ago. The church pel is taken are unable to appreciate it. at Chinde was a joy to behold, a large, substantial, well-con- It is true thus far: that the more structed building, cruciform in type. a man is before the Gospel comes to Everyone of these schools and him, the more he will be able to find churches is erected and maintained by in it when received. Paul found more the people themselves without the as- in the Gospel than anybody else in his sistance of European money or labor. time did, because, even apart from I saw the work of over 2,000 pupils, the Gospel, no one had taken such and while there was much to correct soundings in human nature as he. The and much to blame, over all, one was argument is one of those in which an gladdened by progress and better ounce of experience is worth all the system. wisdom in the world. It has been put to the proof, how much God can be "Through these weeks one's work even to the lowest and most backward went on, day by day, seven days of of human beings. It is not an open the week, inspecting, marching, ex- question whether the Gospel can be amining, preaching, beginning with preached to the most undeveloped or the early gray of the dawn, continued degenerate men; it has been preached, often into night, when one sat in tent and it is vindicated by its fruits. Only with dim candle-light, talking with in- ignorance can deny the results of misdividuals, who came not for the se- sions among the most degraded savcrecy of the dark, but because they ages of Africa and the South Seas. had sat for hours without in the day- The other excuse for not helping light waiting their turn for an inter- missions is that the higher races do not need it. They have religions of their view. own, which meet their necessities well "Throughout all these days we saw enough.

no evidences of deep religious excite- It is a tremendous responsibility to ment, but a calm, sure working of the take, to introduce into an ancient so- Spirit of Jesus Christ, which seemed ciety a force which will certainly disto lead men to certain conviction of solve it-unless we are absolutely certhe truth of Christ, and devotion to tain that it is potent enough to re- constitute it also in a far sounder and

happier form. But this certainty is Christianity which has prevailed for part of the Christian faith. a while is one which accepts with com- placency the idea of God's natural Th~ adherents of the old religions kindness, His impartial benevolence may, m some cases, be contented; but which makes the sun shine and the certainly in many they are not. But rain fall on the just and the unjust, ought they to be contented with what but which is shy to face, if it does they have? Ought the inmates of a not resent, His redeeming love. We Buddhist monastery to be contented, can not expect a revival of interest in or the devotees of a Hindu faith who, missions until there is a revival of the like the ancient Canaanites, do their religion of redemption. The man who abominations unto their gods? Ought can say that he owes everything to we to be contented to see them con- Christ, that he was redeemed with tent? His precious blood, can say also: I am debtor both to Greeks and bar- We need not to disparage in the barians, to wise and unwise. least the elements of good in the great religious and social systems which THE MEANING OF THE MEN'S have lasted for centuries. But what we say boldly is, that all the good there MOVEMENT is in India or China is not a proof that the Hindus or the Chinese can The Interior (Chicago) calls attendispense with the Gospel, but a proof tion to a long list of common notions that they can appreciate it. God had and attitudes about the American man, such as the one that most men are been the!e preparing His own war, disgusted with the Church, and that and makmg ready a welcome for HIs "of all the enterprises conceived to messenger and His message. This is be a part of church work, the one the proper New Testament point of for which the typical American busiview. "I perceive," said Peter in the ness man cares least is foreign mispresence of the devout Cornelius, "that sions." The national laymen's mis- God is no respecter of persons, but in sionary conventions marching across every nation he that feareth God and the country are knocking these stateworketh righteousness is accepted of ments in the head. Him." Accepted in what sense? Not, as the story shows, in the sense that Big committees of laymen work like God regards the man as one who can steam-engines to increase public inquite weII do without the Gospel: but terest. Dinners, full of enthusiasm, in the very opposite sense, that he is startle the cities, and the business sesone in whose interest God takes spe- sions of the conventions decide that cial and peculiar care that the Gospel they are going to give more money shall be brought to his door. to missions and will make their churches give more. The men always To say that some people can not include a strong representation of the understand the Gospel, and that others front-rank citizens of each place-the do not need it, is only to make ex- men who make the town-and becuses for not being interested in mis- sides a large number of the younger sions. The real explanation of want fellows who are the hope of their of interest lies deeper. Men are not community for the years to come. interested in missions because, in the There is nothing selfish or shallow in New Testament sense, they are not the appeals and all that is planned is interested in the Gospel. The one to be done through the Church. thing which is characteristic of the Christian religion in the first and Even in New York the missionary greatest of its missionaries is for the dinner at Hotel Astor, held during a time lacking among us-the sense of blizzard, was crowded and was a most debt to Christ, the feeling that makes spirited occasion. The men's meeting men say, We are not our own; we at the Hippodrome brought together are bought with a price. The type of a bigger number of influential citizens

than ever met in one place on Man- editor of this REVIEW, and, in all those hattan Island before. Over three hun- years of close fellowship, was never dred men met on February 24th to even heard to utter a word that discuss how these promises can be needed to be recalled or regretted. He made good in New York. The Lay- was, for many years, the manager of men's Missionary Movement leaders the Bank of Liverpool, and engaged have the faith and courage to believe in every form of benevolent work at that American men have interest in religion and that they want to do men's home and abroad. work for God apd His kingdom. His own son says of him, "He was The greatness of the scheme is one the most truly Christian man I ever thing that has appealed to men. Like knew, and we shall never cease to a world-wide work without narrow miss him, with his kindly, courteous limitations, as the Interior points out, ways, his wisdom, his piety, and his it is not necessary to dilute religion strong faith in goodness and in God. with sociology to make it acceptable He was the center of our family life, to the modern American. If he takes and, wherever we might be scattered, it at all he will take it straight just there is not one of us who did not as well. But he is not likely to take instinctively turn to him in every time it wrapt in a technical theology. "The of perplexity." purposes of the Church must have three qualities in order to enlist the The public as well as private testitypical American-substance, size and mony to his quiet power and his definition. The Church's failure to en- uprightness has been overwhelming. list power follows from one, two or He was for years, probably, the most all of these fundamental failures: influential man in Liverpool, in the Either the things it proposes to do are promotion of a high standard of livnot worth doing, or it doesn't dare ing and giving. From no good cause enough to do them in an adequate way, did he ever withhold his sympathy and or it doesn't map them out precisely aid. He was never too busy to inenough to let a man see where he terest himself in any form of Chriscan take hold. The Laymen's Mis- tian and benevolent works, and his sionary Movement is profiting from sympathetic cooperation with missions, the practise of all these dictates of both at home and in the world field, common sense." was a model and pattern for others A GREAT LIVERPOOL LAYMAN to follow. After a score of years of intimacy, Few men have died, since this century began, who leave a gap more we feel prepared in according to him difficult to fill than John Hope Simp- as high a standard of personal probity son left when, on Tuesday, January and general usefulness as we have 25th, he departed from this world, at ever known any man to reach. He his Liverpool home, in his 80th year. furnished a pattern of quiet, unin- He had been, all his life, a prominent trusive advocacy of whatever was man of affairs, a stalwart man of good, and his own life spoke louder virtue and a saintly man of God. No than his lips. Up to within a short man in Liverpool, or the whole west of England, made a deeper mark on time of his decease, he was actively the community. He was a sort of engaged in every form of benevolent untitled and unmitered bishop. and mission work. Those whose providential leadings do not guide to He was, for twenty years and more, the mission field might learn from an intimate, personal friend of the such an example how much a business man can do to further the kingdom of God, by abiding in his caIling with God.

MISSIONARY

INDIA The Motor-car as Missionary The Dancing Girls of India Dr. Albrecht, writing of his work in the Palnad and Sattenapalle taLuks, One of the most significant and dra- of India, says that he could not have matic acts of legislation enacted in gone the 2,000 miles necessary to visit India for many a year is that of the native state of Mysore in abolishing 203 villages with 136 congregations the dancing-girl curse from all the and 12,822 Christians unless he had Hindu temples of its territory. The dancing girl is a product of the gross- the help of a motor-car, "the step est and the most debasing custom of of which was often made the pulpit, Hinduism. It may have originated, from which to preach the Gospel to like the old Roman vestal-virgin sys- whole villages, who gathered to see tem, from noble religious ideas, but the wonderful new rubber carriage." it has become one of the most hideous He adds: blemishes upon that faith of many evils. It is a dedication by mothers of "It has been a hard year also for their infant daughters to "temple serv- the missionary. Paganism has been ice." They are "married to the gods." slumbering for years,. but now it is The mother and temple authorities waking up and making a show of reknow that the child, thus dedicated, is sistance. Besides troubles from withforever and inevitably doomed to .a life out, there has been some sad wrongof shame. Many thousands of girls doing among Christians who had been now living have thus been dedicated, loved and trusted. Many have been in the name of that religion, to this the wakeful nights on account of the life of infamy. activity of foes, disappointments in cherished plans for work, and the in- The best men of India have, during difference of many to heathen abomirecent times, been vainly struggling nations, which have crept even into against this system and trying to over- the Church, until sleep failed to come throw it. It was too deeply intrenched when sought. On two occasions traps for their efforts to be of any practical were laid to endanger the life of the utility. But now, with one stroke of missionary and his wife who was with the pen, that most progressive native him, but by timely warnings from state in India, Mysore, has prohibited Christians, to whose ears it had come, this whole custom within its own ter- he was able to escape. Like Paul he ritory. It has made illegal and crimi- has been reviled, persecuted, defamed, nal the whole dancing-girl system. and his prayer is that God may give Hereafter, within the Hindu temples him the mind of Christ, who when He of that state, no mother shall be was reviled reviled not again, when permitted thus to dedicate her daugh- He suffered He threatened not, but ter; nor shall a temple recognize committed Himself to Him that judgsuch an offering. Doubtless the In- eth righteously. There is a great work dian Government, which has thus far to be done in the Palnad and also in feared to interfere with this religious Sattenapalle. There is still much land custom, because of its pledge to relig- to be possest."

ious neutrality, will note this action of Gatheriq in the Out-castes a Hindu state, take courage, and abolish this accurst evil within all its ter~ The progress of the Gospel among ritory. It is an encouraging fact that the illiterate and deprest classes is some of the most advanced native one of the most striking facts in the states of India are moving on lines social, mental and religious move- of progress with more fearlessness and ments in India at the present time. Bishop Whitehead, of Madras, anticidetermination than the British Gov- pates that within the next fifty years ernment itself.-REv. J. P. JONES, some thirty millions of India's out- D.D., in The Congregationalist.

caste population will be gathered into good regards of the people in India, the Christian Church. During the last when Hindus will give money to build forty years 350,000 have become and endow a Christian hospital. Fifty Christians in South India alone. The years ago, stich a thing would not Bishop's article in the Nineteenth Cen- have dreamed of by either missionary tury for December, in which he ex- or Hindu." The amount is equal to presses his sense of the hopefulness about $5,667, and for such a people and importance of the mass-move- is a very large contribution. While ments in South India, deserves to be foreigners who occasionally give a carefully read and pondered. He glance at the mission fields only criti- shows how enormously Christianity cise, here is a testimony from natives has elevated these people, and how on the spot who know all the facts, their superiority, especially in respect and can not be suspected of undue to female education, is recognized by partiality. the Brahmans themselves. For example, the Bishop says: Secret Christians in Turkey "A little while ago I visited a town When Islam swept Asia Minor, which has been for the last fifty years whole Christian neighborhoods were the headquarters of one of the five forced to accept the religion of Modistricts into which the Telugu Mis- hammed that they might escape the sion of the Church Missionary So- sword. Most of these converts acciety is divided. During my visit I cepted only the outward shell of distributed the prizes to Hindu girls Islam, so that there are to-day whole of the mission girls' schools in the tribes outwardly Mohammedan, but town. The schools are attended large- in reality more Christian or heathen. ly by the daughters of the leading A number of tribes among the Kurds, Brahmans, merchants and high-caste for instance, are the descendants of families of Ellore; but I found that Armenians thus nominally converted every single teacher in all the schools to Islam centuries ago. was a Christian woman of out-caste ongm. It is only a few years ago Since the new constitution of Turthat the Mission High School in the key professes to grant religious libsame town was four times emptied erty, many of these people are atof all its Hindu scholars because a tempting to shake off the hated yoke single Christian boy from the out-caste of Islam and the Young Turk Govclasses was admitted as a pupil; yet ermnent finds itself face to face with here were the out-castes actually the question what attitude it should teaching the Brahmans! And this is show toward these attempts. At by no means an isolated case. In present the Stavriotes, as they are many of our mission-schools and col- called, are making great efforts to obleges Brahman students are taught by tain their rights. out-caste masters. The hereditary custodians of learning are actually sitting The Stavriotes, who live in the at the feet of the despised out-castes." neighborhood of the cloisters of -C. M. S. Review. Vasilu and Peristera and within the diocese of Trapezunt, Erzerum, Neo- Self-help in India caesarea (Niksar), and Chaldia, num- ber about 50,000. The Turkish Gov- In the Madura field, India, in the ernment considered them Mohamerection of the Albert Victor Hospital, medan, but they adhered secretly to I7,o00 rupees were contributed, almost the ceremonies of their former reevery anna of which was a gift from ligion. They elected their own Monatives, professing the Hindu faith, to hammedan teachers, but they had also its endowment. As Dr. Frank Van their own priests, who performed mar- Allen well says, "Christianity must be riages, baptisms, and other religious advancing in the good graces and ceremonies in a hidden church secret- ly and by night. Each one of these

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Stavriotes had two names, a Christian the leaders of India declare that what and a Mohammedan. In the mosques t~~y ~eed at present is not more pothey prayed with the Turks, but used htlcal mftuence, but added wisdom and Christian prayers. a fuller ethical qualification that they After the revolution of last year they telegraphed the Young Turks may well use the powers already in and demanded public recognition as their possession.-REv. J. P. JONES in Christians. This recognition has not the Congregationalist. yet been granted in spite of the fact that the new Turkish Government has Marked Progresa in the Punjab promised complete religious liberty. Nine years ago, a little over a year aofftetrhehiLs achoonrseecDraitoicoens,e,BvisihsiotpedLeNfarrooy~ Indian Movement Toward wal and left on record an expression Self-government of his profound disappointment at the The people of India are now enter- gst~argdneadntfrcoomndtihtieonmoisfsitohneardyistproiic~tt re- of i!l~ upon an interesting, advanced po- view. Only twelve candidates were lItical career. It is worth remember- presented for confirmation, tho the ing, by those who have abused the baptized Christians were about a thou- British Government in India, that the sand in number, and no Bishop had people are now possest of a large visited the district for five years, and degree of political rights and blessings. everyone of the twelve was connected In the more than eight hundred mu- as a servant or otherwise with the nicipa!iti,es, a large majority of the mission.. :rhe Bishop wrote, "In no commiSSIOners are elected by the peo- other miSSIOn which I have visited in ple. What is more rmemajaorrkitaybleofsttihll~ is the fact that the the Punjab have I met with a state of members of the provincial legislative affairs in the least resembling this."

bodies are now elected by Indian vo- The Bishop's latest visit was in De- ters. This is a strange anomaly in a cember last, and on that occasion he country whose people are still subject wrot.e, "I do .not. remember on any to a foreign power. It should be stated, prevlO~s occaSlOn m the ten years of however, that the viceroy is possest my episcopate to have observed in of vetoing power in the case of all any place such striking signs of prog- legislation which he may regard as ress as I have found here on this subversive of the paramount power. visit after a lapse of two years." He Recently an Indian gentleman was ap- was particularly struck with the liber- pointed as the law member (equiva- ality of the Christians. He dedicated lent to our attorney-general) of the two village churches erected at the Supreme Government. There is no people's own expense, and on two oc- position in India to-day, save that of casions after he had preached, Rs. 50 the viceroy and of a governor of a and Rs. 57 was given in the collection.

province, which is not open to the na- He wrote in the log-book: "In my tives of that land. thirty years of mission work I have This, of course, does not make In- never seen the least like this among dia an independent colony; but it car- people of the poor and comparatively ries the people far on toward that ignorant type with which we are deal- position, and will train them to govern ing here. I feel perfectly certain that themselves in due time on colonial this money would not be forthcoming lines within the empire. At the last if the work of the Church had not National Congress meeting in Madras, got a most real hold upon them.'"

the immense assembly, by a unanimous Signs of Amity and Comity vote, exprest to the Government and At the recent meeting <;>f the Gen- eral Assembly of the South India to the British people, its deep gratitude United Church, one of the visiting delegates was Rev. H. Risch, of the for this added gift of power and op- portunity bestowed upon .them. And

Basel Mission, working on the west one is a widow who owns some prop- coast in Malabar. This mission has erty and the other a Buddhistic nun seriously entertained the question of of good family. The widow has been joining the South India United vilified and vituperated, and even mal- Church. Two delegates were present treated by her relatives, since her de- from the Ceylon and India General cision to be baptized became known, Mission, a lay mission working chief- so that the missionaries in the lonely ly in the region of Bangalore. More station ask for especial prayer for the significant still was the presence of two women, who are the first fruits four clergymen of the Church of Eng- from the higher caste after many years land; of these three (one being an of labor. Indian) were members of the Church Missionary Society, while the fourth ASIA the local chaplain of the English Church. These brethren, while recog- Western A.ia-The Situation in nizing that great difficulties exist to prevent their union with other bodies, Moslem Lands unanimously exprest their desire that the time should come when they Turkey, Persia and Arabia, the should not have to be "left out in the three great Moslem lands of the nearer cold." East, have experienced greater indus- trial, intellectual, social and religious A New Mission in Bengal changes within the past four years than befel them in the past four cen- The people known as Disciples of turies. This awakening of western Christ, or Churches of Christ, have Asia is no less a challenge than is the commenced missionary operations at call of the Far East, with its unprece- DaItonganj, western Bengal. For dented opportunities. The impending about ten months Mr. Paul Singh has struggle between the Cross and the been laboring successfully in the dis- Crescent for supremacy in western trict, and several converts have been Asia is as full of grave possibilities as baptized. Mr. and Mrs. G. P. Pitt- is the Moslem menace in Africa, while, man, of Melbourne, Australia, have if we consider the overwhelming inrecently joined the mission, which is fluence which western Asia has always controlled by an English committee. exercised throughout the Dark Con- There are no other missionaries in the tinent, and its strategic position and district. Temporary premises are at power in the Moslem world, we can present being occupied in the town, not help feel that here is the center but permanent quarters will shortly be where the forces are assembling for secured. Daltonganj itself has about the final conflict. Altho the wisest 7,000 inhabitants, and there are many missionaries and Christian statesmen villages within easy reach.-Bombay are agreed that nothing in Turkey or Guardian. Persia is yet ended or settled, some- thing has begun in those lands which The Station at Poo Abandoned all eyes are strained to understand.

In 1865 the Moravian missionaries The countries under consideration founded the Poo Station in western have a total area of no less than 2,600,- Himalaya. Hard has been the task of 000 square miles, ten times the size sowing the seed of the Gospel, and of France, or nearly that of all the little fruit appeared to encourage the United States. Within this gre.at area faithful laborers. A few members of there is a total population of about the low caste accepted Christ, but none 36,000,000 souls, 30,000,000 of which of the high.caste. In November, 1909, are Moslems. Persia, Turkey and after more than forty-four years of Arabia have each held a place of supatient labor, two women of the higher premacy in the history of Islam. Aracaste have applied for baptism. The bia is the cradle of its creed, Persia of its philosophies, and Turkey of its politics. Within the boundaries of these five Moslem lands, Turkey, ment money has been assigned as cap- Palestine, Syria, Persia, Arabia, there ital for the enterprise.-REv. H. J.

are at present over 600 Protestant mis- GARDNER, Central Turkey.

sionaries engaged in educational, med- ical and evangelistic work. The Bible Making an Arabic Reference Bible has been translated into all the lan- guages of western Asia, and a large Dr. F. E. Hoskins gives us some Christian literature prepared for its idea of the tremendous task involved polyglot people. At the. Beirut Press in making an Arabic Reference Bible alone, 60,000,000 pages of Christian -a work on which he is now engaged, books were printed in a single year, and which will occupy him for four and in one month orders were on file years more. He says: for 100,000 copies of the Arabic "During these past 18 months, in Scriptures, including eighteen cases of spite of the many interruptions and all Bibles sent to Shanghai for the Mos- my other work, I have succeeded in lems of China. getting more than one-fourth of the The American missionaries were the whole Bible ready. It has involved pioneers of modern education in every more hours of toil than I ever put city of western Asia. Twoscore mis- upon any other item of work, and will sion hospitals and dispensaries dot the need at least two years steady toil to map from Constantinople to Aden, complete this side of the work. The and from Smyrna to Kirman. Med- second part of the same task is to read ical missionaries have not only dis- all the proofs and oversee the making • armed suspicion and prejudice, but of electroplates for this big Bible. If have won the lifelong friendship of we can make on an .average one plate 10,000 of the people. One hospital in per day, this second process will re- Arabia had 13,397 out-patients last quire over I,{OO working days, or conyear.-REv. S. M. ZWEMER. siderably over three years. To double From the Scene of the Massacre the typesetting plant would be a great- er expense than we could carry. It Much of Adana and Tarsus and the takes about 600 separate pieces of villages about are in ruins and ashes. type to set up a corresponding English Thousands of widows, mothers and Reference Bible, but our fonts for this sisters have been forced to face life Bible in Arabic contain more than homeless, foodless and defenseless be- three thousand separate pieces. To cause about 25,000 fathers, husbands, keep these all straight in the printed sons and brothers fell in the awful page is one of the biggest tasks imag- days of last spring, when men of one inable. We read every proof three faith slew men of another and the times over, and frequently have to call land was filled with horror. It is this for a fourth proof and read it a fourth situation which has led the VaIi to time before we can pass it on to the form a commission of industries in hands of the electroplater.

order to provide a means of liveli- If you do not hear much of me during hood for poor girls and women of the next two years you will know what every sect and faith. To accomplish I am trying to do to the glory of God, this the commission aims to revive .and and the extension of His kingdom.

develop the Oriental embroidery, lace- These references are the result of the work and handweaves and find a mar- life-labors of a long line of scholars, 14et for the finished articles. For the and few who have not looked into such carrying out of this commendable pur- matters have any idea of their exceed- pose the VaH has framed a constitu- ing great value. I know that many a tion which provides for the organiza- human heart will get comfort and help tion of a central commission and and strength from them many years branch commissions in several points after all my toil upon them is over and in the province; $18,000 of govern- forgotten." Jewa Floc:ki… to Paleatine sects, and both make claims which they can not substantiate. According to a special cable dispatch to the New York Times, from Russia, The leaders in the new liberal move- Per-sia and other lands, the Jews are ment in Persia seem to aim at Chrispouring into the Holy Land, encour- tian ideals, while they retain the name aged by the recent revolution in Tur- of Islam. The people wish a change key. In Jerusalem they constitute from the old corruptions in politics three-fourths of the population, and and religion. They need Jesus Christ. at Jaffa, Tiberias, Safed and Haifa they are found by tens of thousands. CHINA Almost the entire plain of Esdrae10n is in Jewish hands, with prosperous Imperial Edicts Affecting Missions colonies here and there from Dan to Beersheba. The valley of the Jordan, An article in the Chinese Recorder once the property of Sultan Abdul for January gives extracts from no Hamid, is eagerly sought after by less than fifteen imperial edicts issued ] ewish capitalists and syndicates of in 1809, which "had reference to, or Zionists. The value of land has risen special connection with, and influence fourfold. upon the work of Christian missions." This fact speaks convincingly for the The Outlook in Persia conviction that the Gospel has won for itself a large place in the Celestial The promise of progress in Persia Empire. has not been fulfilled, and life and liberty still seem to be uncertain. The A High Type of Chinese Christian special correspondent of the London Times recently wrote a very gloomy A living illustration of the fact that account of the condition of the country. On almost every road bold dep- the Chinese are by no means lacking redations by brigands are continually reported; a Russian consular party in intellect or in any other essential was recently attacked, and all travelers are in danger. Ispahan itself has only traits of character was seen in Lona handful of police for its defense, and lawlessness is common in the city. Dr. don not long since, when Mr. Tong Emmeline Stuart was held up by footpads when passing from one mission- Kai-su:t visited that city on his way house to another at 6 :30 P.M. She was accompanied by a man with a lantern to the United States, among the first and her life was threatened. Formerly the missionaries have been treated band of Chinese students sent by the with great respect, and such an outlook indicates a serious state of affairs. Chinese Government. They were re- Islam and Israel in Persia called before their studies were com- An article in our September number pleted, because it was feared that they on "Israel and Islam" contained a typographical error in the foot-note, were imbibing revolutionary ideas. He which stated that "missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of became a Christian, is to-day a mem- 10,000 inhabitants." It should have read roo,ooo inhabitants. There seems ber of the Wai-wu-pu (Ministry of to be no good ground for believing in any alliance between Islam and Israel Foreign Affairs), and was chosen to and there is little hope of any radical and efficient reform in Islam. The represent his country at the Shanghai Babists and Behaists are antagonistic Opium Commission last February, where he made a remarkable speech in introducing the resolutions pro- posed by China. It culminated in an appeal to the Christian conscience, and to that "law higher than all human laws, a law greater than all economic laws, a law that transcends even the law of nature . the eternal law of heaven, which, through Con- fucius, says: Do not unto others what thou wouldst not have others do unto thee, and which, through Jesus Christ, says: Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."-Bombay Guardian. A Chinese Paul in Prison The Lord restored him to conscious- ness, and these heathen concluded that Two years ago Liu Ching An, a the Great Spirit had brought him to teacher of Chinese classics in the W u- life, and they took good care of him chang Divinity School of the Prot- until his health was restored, after estant Episcopal Church, was arrested many days. Since his recovery the on the charge of being one Liu Chia- Miaos have accepted him with implicit yuin, leader of the revolutionary party confidence as their spiritual guide. in the province of Hupeh. Tho the Many of their most immoral customs charge was absolutely false, he has have been put away, and several hunbeen imprisoned ever since, in spite of the efforts of his friends to secure his dred of them have been converted and release. The influence which this man baptized, among them one of the mem- -a gentleman, a scholar, and a Chris- bers of the mob which tried to murder tian-has exerted upon all with whom Mr. Pollard. The language spoken by he has come in contact during the the Miaos has been reduced to writing dark days iu prison, reminds one by Rev. Pollard, and the Gospel of strongly of the story of Paul's impris- Mark has been translated into it and onment. Two successive jailers who printed.

had personal charge of him have been The Tibetan Lama Removed converted, and are now preparing for baptism. His father (who has recent- The Chinese Government has dely died), his mother, and his brother posed the Dalai Lama as head of the have all embraced Christianity, led to Tibetan Government, and in an official it by him, and his former pupils in the statement explains its action on the Divinity School look up to him almost ground that the nominal ruler had as to a Paul, seeing in him not only deserted the capital following an attheir ideal teacher, but a Christian tempt by him to organize a general confessor. And in the darkness and revolt. The official statement follows: loneliness of his cell, Liu China An bears no grudge against those who "The Dalai Lama, upon his arrival have wronged him. at Lhasa from Peking, circulated, with the object of organizing a general re- A Missionary to the Miaos volt, these rumors: First, that China intended to exterminate Lamaism; and The Miaos are a tribe of aboriginal second, that British trade in effect was Chinese, living in the Yunnan prov- injuring Tibet. The Dalai Lama then ince, and numbering about 3,000,000. took measures to thwart this trade, Many centuries ago the Chinese drove whereupon China became alarmed and them into the mountainous parts of ordered 2,000 troops to go to Lhasa the almost inaccessible province. There with the object of preserving the peace they still live, suspicious of everyone and affording protection. When the else. Four years ago Rev. S. Pollard, Dalai Lama learned of the above, the of the M. E. Church, went among Peking Government ordered the Chi- them. They received him with great nese resident to reason with the Dalai coldness and suspicion, but after a Lama, who refused to listen, and on time decided that the man's motives in the 12th secretly left Lhasa with his visiting them were good. To show his followers. The resident searched in- confidence and good will, the native effectively, whereupon China deposed chief offered him two of his daughters the Dalai Lama, ordered the Tibetans for wives, but the missionary naturally to elect his successor, and issued a declined. The refusal caused the peo· decree ordering the protection of pIe to believe that, after all, the for- Lamaism and the strict observance of eigner had come to them with evil the existing treaties with foreign pow- purposes. He was beaten and left out- ers concerning Tibet, with the pur- side one of the villages, almost dead. pose of preserving the status quo." Upriaing Againat Opium-amoking the dues had been paid at the port of Important testimony to the progress entry, a recognized, legitimate article of the anti-opium movement in China of commerce until the ten years agreed comes through .a recently published re- upon between the two governments port of Sir Alexander Hosie, acting h<!-d expired. It asked that the shops commercial attache to the British Le- mIght be reopened and the opium trade gation at Peking. The North China resumed in the city. Thus British Herald thus comments upon what it merchants place money above men.

considers the most significant part of KOREA the report: "By far the most hopeful feature is the strong emphasis that .. Japan to Absorb Korea? is laid on the steady growth of a new public opinion against the practise of The papers from the Far East reopium-smoking. 'It is doubtful,' says port a continuance of the disturbed the writer, 'whether any question conditions in Korea, but it would seem has ever stirred the Chinese Em- that Japan has not adopted any espire so profoundly as that of opium pecially severe measures following the suppression; and public opinion, assassination of Prince Ito. Much is backed by a young but growing pa- made of the statement by a Japanese triotism, is gradually but surely brand- paper that certain Koreans are urging ing opium-smoking as an evil that that a petition be presented to the must be eradicated.' In Shanghai it is Emperor of Japan which, in effect, pointed out that 'young men shun the asks for the incorporation of Korea opium-houses, which have in the past into the Japanese Empire. The petition been their fashionable after-dinner re- frankly admits that unless Japan exersort.' In Canton the efforts of the cises larger powers in the Peninsula, authorities are said to be strongly sup- thus accepting a larger measure of reported by public opinion. 'A con- sponsibility, it is not possible to re- store order in Korea. Another party siderable moral reaction against is violently opposed to the step. It opium-smoking has set in, and num- would seem that not only the control, bers of moderate smokers are volun- but the absorption to Japan will be tarily breaking themselves of that the ultimate outcome of the Korean habit." situation.

Britiah Con.ul Hinder. Opium Reform When permission was granted last Some Results of the Gospel April to close the opium dens as speed- The principal societies at work in ily as possible, the Ku Cheng Reform this Peninsula number six, and of Society gave a public dinner and held these four are Presbyterian (North- a thanksgiving meeting, which was at- ern, Southern, Canadian and Austra- tended by the gentlemen belonging to lian), and two are Methodist (North- the American Methodist and Church ern and Southern). In addition to Missionary Societies. There were these there are a Baptist and a Salva- signs of rejoicing throughout the city, tion Army force of about twenty for- banners flying, etc. On July 17th the eign workers. The French Roman reform was carried out with general Catholics have forty or fifty foreign satisfaction, and all the opium shops priests, who live at about forty dif- in the city were closed. Some were, ferent stations scattered over the coun- however, reopened in a few days, ow- try and claim a large following.

ing to a strong protest sent through The Methodists and Presbyterians the British consul from the firm of together have a force of 262 mission- Jardine, Matheson & Co., in Fu Chau. aries, 42,244 baptized members, 50,- This protest contended that the Ku 5I6 catechumens, and 76,280 adher- Cheng magistrate had broken treaty ents. The contributions to all causes obligations, which made opium, once amounted last year to $I32.742.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

From Sixty Christians to Forty Thousand the large cities, and none of the coun- The other day, while Mr. Whitte- try being neglected in the plans for more was calling on the local magis- work. The board of translators promtrate (a heathen), the magistrate ad- ise to have the complete Bible in the mitted to him that one-tenth of the native Korean script before the end people of Syen Chun County of nearly of the year 1909. The New Testa- 50,000 people are Christians, and that ment has long been translated, and more than one-half of the people of portions of the Old Testament, but Syen Chun City are Christians. Re- for the rest, the Koreans have been cently I attended a banquet given by dependent on the Chinese version. The the Koreans upon the opening of a various missions unite in the publica- tion of a monthly organ, known as night-school here. We sat at the place the Korea Mission Field, which gives of honor, with the above-mentioned live, up-to-date information about the magistrate on one side, and the pastor progress of the Kingdom of God in of the above-mentioned 5,000 Chris- Korea. tians on the other. My companion remarked that the pastor is the real JAPAN magistrate of the town-that he has Missionary Spirit Among Japanese more influence, and is looked up to The Westminster calls attention to more than the magistrate in office; the fact that the "Japanese church beand yet, only a few years before Mr.· gan the celebration of the fiftieth an- Whittemore reached this place in 1897, niversary of the introduction of Christhat pastor was a heathen, the poorest tianity, not by great meetings and of the poor, with the rags with which eulogies of leaders such as Drs. Hephe was clothed the best emblem of burn, Brown and Verbeck, who did the only religion he had. Now he so much in early days, but by the ministers daily to the spiritual needs gathering of Japanese Christians to of more than half the population of pray and plan that by March, 1910, the this city, is the chief personage in the membership of the Japanese church the city, and is about to move into the should be doubled." At the close of best native residence in the city-a parsonage built by his own people at these gatherings a Japanese pastor arose and said: "What we must a cost of less than $400 gold. To preach is Christ-the living Christ, give you a vision of the transforma- Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, tion which Mr. Whittemore has seen Christ dead and buried, Christ risentake place before his eyes-those 60 Christians with which he started have the living Christ, the only hope of increased to 40,000 (including bap- Japan." At this meeting a young Japanese who had spent ten years in tized and catechumens, 2,000 each, ac- China and knew the language, offered cording to statistics of 1908), plus to go thither as a missionary; and the another 30,000 who attend church leaders of the meeting declared that services, and are fairly on the way to "as Japan had sent her missionaries to believe.-REv. H. A. RHODES in All Formosa, Korea and Manchuria, so the World. also, tho the Chinese are hostile in Cases of Christian Comity and Unity race, and have been our enemies in war, we must show that we love them All the missions in Korea have and want them to love our Lord and united in the publication of a hymn- Master." book. Within a year of its issue, the whole of the first two editions of 120,- AMERICA 000 was sold. Arrangements have just The Meaning of the Laymen's Movement been consummated whereby the whole Silas McBee, editor of The Church- of Korea is now apportioned to the man, has recently written: "The Lay- various missions, no two missions men's Missionary Movement has for working the same territory, except in its purpose to serve Christ in Christ's

way. It is organized to concentrate to move forward, conquering and to not only the minds, but the hearts and conquer, in His name, who is the De- souls of Christians of all names upon sire of nations and the Savior of men."

two great facts; upon Christ, the Su- preme Fact of human history, and The Four-square League then upon the fact that of those for At the St. Louis Laymen's Conwhom He died and lives forevermore, vention more than one man was moved about 900,000,000 are living to-day who have never heard of His coming to announce that he had determined into the world. This movement has for the future to give at least one its being in the belief that if divided thousand or two thousand dollars a Christendom can be brought face to year for foreign missions. One of face with these two facts it will see the speakers suggested that the prothe mind of Christ more clearly, and gram of Jesus was a four-sided oneseeing, it will follow where He leads. an equal emphasis being placed upon God's will is absolute unity-the rec- Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and the onciliation of the world. His king- uttermost part of the earth, and that dom exists to accomplish His will. Its this latter side of the quadrilateral had existence is actual and visible, not not been proportionately provided for imaginary or invisible. Its unity is of by the Christian Church. Putting the its essence. This truth is recognized two ideas together, a number of men in the ;:':)tate. The unity of a nation met, and as the result of much conis the nation. To attack the visible ference, decided that they would asunity of His kingdom is to attack the sociate in a league those who felt kingdom; to do violence to the will moved (1) to give annually in at least and mind and love of the King him- four figures ($1,000 or more); (2) self. As there is unity, so there is who would endeavor to induce liberality in the nation-difference, di- three others to join them in the versity, division in thought, and be- pledge, thus making of themlief, in party alJegiance and organiza- selves four; (3) who would work tion-all the one nation with loyalty. to lead the whole Church to give at And yet the nation is but the shadow least fourfold its present offering of lent us to learn the substance of the service and substance to foreign miseternal kingdom. How dare we pro- sions; and (4) who would promote the tect the unity and liberty of the na- idea of each congregation increasing tion while we mar the unity and crys- its foreign missionary contributions to tallize the liberty of the Kingdom of at least one-fourth of the total giving Christ? to Christian work.-Men and Mis- sions. "The Laymen's Missionary Move- ment is based upon the unalterable A Home Missionary Hero conviction that if Christians will fair- ly face these two facts, will honestly At the memorial service held in hon- work together to bring home those or of Bishop Hare, recently deceased, who know not that a home is prepared after 37 years of most devoted serv- for them, differences of conviction, ice in behalf of the Indians in Dakota, diversities of administration, divisions it was said: "When he first went to incident to racial conditions and his- Niobrara it was quite possible for him torical development, will all assume to have read a sign offering to their places in a true proportion under any white man a bonus of $250 the principle of the unity of the king- for the scalp of any Indian brought dom and the liberty of the sons of to the office of the county clerk.

God. First things will come first. The The Indians also had inherited unity of the family of God, with in- bitter hatred of the whites. He under- finite diversity in that unity, will en- took the stupendous task, which any able the Church as the body of Christ man might have held useless, of rec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

onciliation. He interpreted the one to in that reasoned combination of effort the other, so that to-day in South Da- by which many attacks become essenkota the red man knows the white tially one. This is the wide difference as brother. No lesser man could have between the blow of a single great done this. He was the highest ex- projectile and of several smaller of pression of the higher race; showing the same aggregate weight-the difthe bounteous courtesy of the Chris- ference between a shock and an tian gentleman, he gave of his best earthquake. The smaller are likely to the red man. Not only was he to lack simultaneousness of imscholar and saint and man of affairs; pact; and in concentrated mohe lived in tents among the Indians mentum they are certain to fall short at their convocations, brown children of the larger." The Admiral is of clambered upon him, men and wo- the opinion that it will be well if the men adored him and kissed the skirts members return home from the conof his coat. He was entirely and de- ference "with a certain Godly disconvotedly theirs. He proved, too, their tent with our divisions and with a interpreter to Washington, seeking persuasion that through the mission substantial justice for them, and teach- field God has in this something yet ing them patience and trust under to reveal to us." what often seemed cruel and unrighteous treatment." The Crusade Against the Cigarette Whither Student Volunteers Have Gone The State of Minnesota has led the way in very radical statutory legisla- Since 1886 no less than 4,346 have tion against the cigaret, making it been dispatched to the foreign field, penal to sell or give away cigarets or commissioned by about 30 missionary cigaret-papers. Iowa, Missouri, Wissocieties. Of the number 1,253 were consin, Michigan and Indiana have had sent to China (446 to Africa), India (including Burma and Ceylon) laws against this obnOXIOUs and dele- 840, Japan 374, South America 266, terious practise, which is especially de- Korea 200, Turkey 157, Mexico 133, structive to the young. The medical West Indies 128, Philippines 127, examiner for West Point applicants Persia 39, Arabia 21, etc. has publicly stated that of candidates refused many were cigaret smokers.

An Admiral on Sectarian Divisions A World-wide Convention In the February Monthly News In point of cosmopolitanism the Sheet of the World Missionary Con- World's Sunday-school Convention in ference, Admiral A. T. Mahan, Washington, May I9th-24th, will U.S.N., has "A Call to Consider Se- doubtless be more widely representariously Our Divisions," in which he tive than any other Christian gathersays: "Christendom at present is en- ing ever held, going beyond even the gaged in, and purposes still further Ecumenical Missionary Conference in to press, a holy war, a war of offense, New York in 1900. In addition to of spiritual conquest, for the exten- delegates from every province of Cansion of the kingdom of God; and ada and every State and Territory in Christendom, at the same time, is af- the United States-the number of flicted at home by a state of division these being restricted so that hundreds, which renders its action, at best, that or thousands, who would attend can of an alliance with the historical weak- not secure delegates' credentialsness therein inhering, rather than that there will be official representatives of a united nation concentrated in from the following fifty-one countries: force as well as in object. The on- Russia, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, set, consequently, is not in mass, but, Holland, Belgium, Spain, Portugal, as it were, in disconnected assaults; France, Germany, Austria-Hungary. aiming at the same result bu,t lacking

Switzerland, Italy, Bulgaria, Rou- plexing labor, social and religious mania, Turkey, Syria, Bohemia, Eng- problems. It is hopeful that the reland, Ireland, Wales, China, Japan, ligious problem is being courageously Korea, India, Malaysia, Siam, Laos, attacked, and that the Holy Scriptures Egypt, Arabia, Algeria, Kongo, South are being scattered among these di- Africa, Palestine, Persia, Mexico, verse races.-Bible Society Record. Australia, New Zealand, West Indies, Philippine Islands, Hawaii, Canada, Good Will Mission, North Dakota Central America, Argentina, Chili, Brazil, Uruguay, Colombia and Dutch A correspondent who visited the Guiana. The list of foreign delegates Good Will Mission of the Presbyterian has not yet been completed. Church, on the Sesseton Reservation, North Dakota, found a church and A Notable Example two larger buildings, with a number of smaller ones. The work was first In 1909 the churches of Wilming- begun in 1870 under the direction of the late Rev. Stephen R. Riggs. Since ton, N. c., contributed to foreign that time the growth of the school has made the schoolhouse too small for missions $17,125.00; in 1910, the their one hundred and fifteen scholars, and children are daily turned away for churches of Wilmington, N. c., want of room. The superintendent is W. K. Morris. He has several assisthave pledged themselves for $31,- ants. In the industrial department we 000.00, a per capita of $5.36. The find the following branches taught: First Presbyterian Church of Wil- carpentering, blacksmithing, shoema- king, farming and housework. It is a mington, N. c., in 1909, paid for for- most encouraging field. Here is lo- cated the only boarding school maineign missions, $II,483.00, a per capita tained by the Presbyterian Church for of $17.26; in 1910, the First Presby- more than thirty thousand Sioux In- dians. The great pressing need is a terian Church of Wilmington, N. c., schoolhouse that all who come can be admitted and learn of the heavenly has pledged $22,200.00, a per capita of friend. The mission is under the care $33.38. of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. The California Home-mission Problem A New Moravian Church in Labrador Rev. A. Wesley Mell is now secretary of the Pacific agency of the Amer- A new church has been erected durican Bible Society. The report he ing the past year at Nain, Labrador, sends us for 1909 is full of interest. and the Eskimos have rendered volun- The sunny valleys of California, with tary aid in the work of building. their fruits and flowers, have attracted Bishop Martin, the president of the large numbers of people from many Labrador Mission, and the minister in nationalities, and the Bible Society charge of the Nain congregation, sends its colporteurs among them. writes: 50,000 Italians dwell in San Francisco and the Bay cities; there are 65,000 "As soon as the lumber was landed Spanish-speaking Mexicans there; from the ship, both men and women 70,000 Portuguese immigrants dwell cheerfully came carrying beams and on the long Californian coast; and boards. The necessary stones for the there are also Bible-loving Finns, and foundation were hauled on a dogmany Scandinavians. Rev. N. P. Neil- sledge from a mile away. Day after day son is working among the Scandina- we kept at work, never hearing a word vian races. Thousands of Poles live of complaint that it was too heavy, and in California; and there are also sev- never a hint that it would go better eral large Armenian colonies with two strong, self-supporting churches. The North American Indian is also in California, .and now numerous Asiatics, including Chinese, Japanese, Koreans and more lately Indian lahorers, are adding to the coast's per-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or faster if there were pay attached Trinidad Miaaions to it. As the work advanced so rapidly, we even began to entertain thoughts Rev. Dr.. John Morton has spent of finishing our foundation before the forty years III the West Indies workfamilies left for their sealing-posts. ing on Trinidad. His health broke The Eskimos carried sand in half- down in Nova Scotia, and he went lbushel baskets, and right w'ell do the there to find among East Indian coowomen and girls work." lies, imported as laborers on sugar and cocoa plantations, a grand opportunity. Missions Prospering in Mexico He came back to Nova Scotia, told what he had seen, and himself volun- To-day all the leading denomina- teered to go as a missionary. This is -tions have missions in Mexico, and a part of his report of the field and the territory is so divided up that the work: there is no city or town of any considerable size where the Gospel may "The Hindu population in the island not be heard. The different denomi- now numbers 10S,ooo-about a third nations are drawing nearer together of the whole. When Doctor Morton in all lines of work. Most of them went there, there was no Christianity keep to an arrangement not now to among them, and no schools. There ,enter any territory already occupied has been given them education and by some other denomination unless printed books in their own language, it is sufficiently large to furnish work improved agricultural methods, and to both. In some cases a friendly mode of life, and the Gospel. There arrangement has been made between is a Christian population of ten or two churches to divide up the terri- twelve thousand, and it will be impos.- tory occupied by both, leaving only sible for the children growing up to one Christian church in a place. The be idolaters as their parents were. It American Bible Society helps all de- has been well worth while." nominations. There is an evangelical hymn-book used by nearly all the EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN <churches. A Christian literature is being prepared and is read by an ever- The World Missionary Conference :increasing number of intelligent men and women. In 1901 the two largest Eleven hundred delegates from all Presbyterian bodies united their four parts of the Christian world, and rep- Presbyteries to form a synod-the resenting all the Reformed Churches, Presbyterian Church of Mexico. There will be expected to meet in Edinburgh is reason to hope that further steps in the month of June. These ambasin this general direction by other sadors of the Cross will meet to disdenominations may be taken in the cuss actual conditions. The confernot distant future. Year after year ence is a sacred council of war-a there is now held a convention of prelude, let us hope, to a world-wide Christian workers, largely made up advance upon those unhappy regions of Sunday-school workers and mem- where "death and darkness reign." bers of the young people's societies. In preparation for the meetings, com- From five to six hundred Protestants, munications have been opened with traveling on special trains, meeting for 1,500 of the most distinguished misa week in some city, and with en- sionaries now upon the field, and the thusiasm carrying out really fine pro- discussions will be based upon their grams, with especially good mus-ie, is reports. After all, the supreme need making a fine impression on the coun- is that of Life. The apostolic band try, and it is daily becoming more evi- had neither numbers nor worldly presdent that Protestantism is becoming tige and power, but each man could a power in the -life of Mexico. say: "I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me I" If the breath of Life Di- vine swept through the churches of to-day, thos(! churches would allow

themselves no rest-"and give Him priestly interference. At present the till He make Jeru- religious education given in the State no rest . school is called "neutral." The pity of it all is that France has nothing to salem a praise in the earth."-London offer the school child between the bald negations of unbelief on the one hand, Christian. and the gross errors of Rome on the other. Will it ever seek a third meas- London Miuionary Society ure? Who can tell? This may be God's method of introducing into According to the L. M. S. Chron- France "a more excellent way." icle, the estimated budget for 1910- 19II provides for an income of $750,- Swedish Missionary Society 000 and an expenditure of $15,000 beyond that sum. A discussion arose In 1878 the Swedish Missionary as to the advisability of further re- Society (Svenska Missions forbundet) trenchment, but ultimately it was de- separated from the Evangelical Nacided to trust, in faith and hope, that tional Society (Evangelisca Foster- God's people would find the means. lands stiftelsens) because the latter And so the forward policy prevailed refused to send out missionaries who once more. Rev. H. M. Dauncey re- would not subscribe to the Augsburg cently made a startling statement Confession. The society has had a showing how lavishly Rome launches rapid growth, and employs 107 misher missionary crusade. He is now sionary workers in its four fields. Its on his way back to Papua, and-re- first missionaries went to the Kongo ferring to the strength of the Ro- Independent State in 1881. The work manist forces in his district, he said has been carried on near the waterthat while the L. M. S. sent only one falls, and upon the 7 stations (to which married couple to Delena, the Vati- another in the French Kongo has been can sends one archbishop, one bishop, added very recently), now are 51 laone father and one mother superior, borers. Of the 126 workers sent out priests, nuns and lay brothers to the since 1881, 36 per cent fell victims of number of 76! Rev. G. Currie Mar- the pernicious climate. The number tin and Mr. Hawkins are still pur- of baptized natives is 1,834, and in the suing their journey through tl"te Chi- 151 day-schools and its several indusnese stations and are wonderfully im- trial schools, 5,II4 pupils receive inprest with all they see. struction. The missionary printing- office has published a number of school THE CONTINENT and other books, and is issuing a monthly religious magazine for the na- France VI. Rome tives.

Once more there is open war be- In China, the province Hu- Pei was tween the Clericals and the State in occupied in 1890. Its 7 stations and France. The Archbishop of Rheims 25 outstations have 33 missionary is being prosecuted for libel by the workers, and 800 native Christians, Teachers' Association of the depart- while the 17 schools contained 400 pument. The Archbishop had accused pils. them of "teaching atheism and immorality, and falsifying the history of In East Turkestan, where the so- France." These words, of course, ciety commenced work among the Momust be Clerically interpreted and un- hammedans and Chinese in Kashgar derstood. Behind the accusation is and Jarkand in 1894, it is the only the demand that the priest shall rule Protestant agency at work. in the schools of the State. Already Romanist parents are invited to with- A small work within the Caucasus draw their children from the State is carried on by 6 workers of the soschools, so that the issues involved ciety from Tifiis as the center. It has in this conflict are wide and deep. The borne much fruit. W,OQO teachers ar~ ~lmost all against The Swedish Missionary Society has pupils received instruction. Hospitals also worked among Swedish seamen to the number of nearly 100 minister in Petersburg, Sunderland, and Lon- to the sick and suffering. Printing- don, .and is busily engaged in Home presses to the number of 16 are kept mission and Sunday-school extension busy, and the Bible is supplied in all work in Sweden. the principal languages. In Uganda, The Methodist Bogy in Rome one-half of the 700,000 inhabitants are Christians. In Cape Colony, about Surely all readers of the MISSION- 200,000 are Christians.

ARY REVIEW will welcome further in- The Kongo Oppression formation concerning that mission in Emphasis is given to the fact of the Eternal City, which has evoked the high-handed oppression of the an utterance from the head of the Ro- Kongo State authorities, in that. a man Catholic Church, as well as from raid was made on some of the Viltwo American archbishops, Ireland lages near Luebo for the purpose of and O'Connell, and so has gained a catching men to work on one of the first-class advertisement. It dates railways now being built. Later an from early in the seventies, .and is official went to Luebo to procure a possest of a central location with sev- number for work on the same railway. eral buildings; of which one is valued The missionaries declined to give the names. Mr. Morrison, writing of this at $335,000, containing a large au- matter, says: "We are at our wit's end dience-room, Sunday-schools, a. th.eo- out here to know what to do. It logical and a boys' school, a pnntmg seems that the government has gone mad in the treatment of the natives, plant and a book-store. The women's and yet no one will come to their work centers in another building, in- help." The misrepresentations recluding a school for girls with all garding the work of the Protesta~t grades from kindergarten upward, missionary societies, and the unfair through a twelve-year course, and w~th treatment in refusing to grant con- 270 in attendance last year. An m- cessions of small tracts of land for dustrial department is sustained and new mission stations, led the Kongo a faculty numbering 30. This build- Missionary Conference to adopt resoing has been outgrown and is soon to lutions in which vigorous protest is be exchanged for three others with made against the continued denial of accommodations for more than 500. what was plainly within the rights of Another school for girls is taught by the missionaries. It seems perfectly Miss Italia Garibaldi, a granddaugh- clear that Catholics secure concessions ter of the immortal liberator. No at almost any chosen point, however doubt such activity continued through near other mission stations, while the some'forty years, and such manifold Protestant missions are denied con- cessions hundreds of miles remote success, are abundantly sufficient to from any other mission station, and disturb the equanimity of the powers where there would be no possibility that be in the Vatican, with an echo of indignation and protest heard on this side of the ocean.

AFRICA of conflict with any state authority.- Work in the Dark Continent Christian Observer.

The population is estimated to be A Valued Missionary Returns Home 175,000,000; and among these masses It would be a cause for profound some 2,470 Protestant missionaries are regret throughout our Church that at work, with 13,089 native assistants. Rev. W. H. Sheppard, D.D., and his The number of adherents gained is wife, have felt it necessary, on account 527,800, and the communicants, 221- of Dr. Sheppard's health, to resign 156; for whom 4,790 places are pro- from our African mission. The try- vided. In the 4,000 schools, 203>400 ing climate and his arduous labors for

the past few years have impaired Dr. those who had the privilege of know- Sheppard's health to such an extent ing him. He was a man of Christlike that it is necessary for him to return self-denial, and had the spirit of to America. The self-sacrificing de- Moses, who "refused to be called the votion of this noble missionary to the son of Pharaoh's daughter; choosing people of his own race in Africa, has rather to suffer affliction with the peomade a tremendous impression upon ple of God than to enjoy the pleasures the whole Church at home, and his of sin for a season." With humility career is .a strong argument for the of spirit he endured hardship, travelsupport of Stillman Institute at Tus- ing thousands of miles in third-class caloosa, Ala., where our Church is "box" carriages, and also by deck pastraining colored men to do missionary sage on steamship on the Indian work in Africa as well as in America. Ocean, during his frequent journeys -Christian Observer. as a shepherd of Christian soldiers, and of others whom he sought to bless. OBITUARY NOTES Louis KIopsch, of New York Bishop Awdry of Japan The editor of the Christian Her- After a long and painful illness ald, who has become famous for Bishop Awdry, late Bishop of South the philanthropies conducted through Tokyo, in Japan, passed away on Jan- the agency of his paper, died in the uary 3d, aged sixty-eight. He was one German Hospital, in New York, on of a family of sixteen children, and March 7th. Since Doctor Klopsch after being at Winchester College, became proprietor of the Christian took a double first at Oxford and be- Herald, in 1892, it is estimated that came fellow and tutor of Queen's Col- through his paper, he raised and dislege. He rowed for two years in the tributed over $3,000,000 in interna- University boat. After being for a tional charities. time second-master at Winchester, he was successively head-master of Hurst- The Bowery Mission, of New York, pierpoint School, principal of Chiches- and the Children's Summer Home, at ter Theological College, rector of Am- Mount Lawn, Nyack, N. Y., were port, and Bishop of Southampton. among the regular charitable and mis- After a year as Bishop of Southamp- sionary institutions conducted by ton he became Bishop of Osaka, in Doctor Klopsch. 1895, and two years later, on the death of Bishop Bickersteth, became Bishop He was a native of Germany, being of South Tokyo. The spiritual in- born in 1852, and was educated at the fluence which he brought to bear upon public schools there. In recognition the Church of Japan has left an in- of his relief operations in the Russian delible mark upon its history, and will famine of 1892, he was received by be a power for good for generations the Czar of Russia. In 1898 he reto come. ceived the official thanks of the English Rev. D. O. Fox, of India and Indian governments for services in behalf of famine-stricken India in Rev. Daniel O. Fox, of Poona, after 1896, when he sent a cargo of corn a long and useful career, passed to his and money aggregating $4°0,000. In rest on the 8th of November last. He 1898 President McKinley appointed anived in Bombay, from America, in him one of three United States Com- 1872, and during thirty-seven years of missioners charged with the relief of service gave himself to the evangeliza- the starving reconcentrados in Cuba, tion of India as a missionary of for which purpose he raised nearly the American Methodist Episcopal Church. As a pastor, a shepherd of $200,000. the sheep, he possest unusual ability. He visited, in 1900, the famine and Mr. Fox had some characteristics cholera fields of India, and to relieve which were particularly helpful to the distress raised, through his paper, in a short period, nearly $700,000. LAllRAUOR; THE COUNTRY AND PEOPLE. By on these. topics. He has written in a c~armmg styl~ that wins the at- Wilfred T. Grenfell and Others. Illus- tention and the mterest of the read- trated. 12mo, 497 pages. $2.25, net. Macmillan & Co., New York. 1909. er. Dr. Grenfell is at his best in the description of the people whom Dr. Grenfell has discovered Lab- he knows and loves so well. He rador for the general public, and gives full justice to the many exhas now given us a full account cellent traits of character of the fisherfolk of this bleak shore. The of this !">leak and rugged country. account of the fishing industry is Everythmg of present interest in thorough, and one becomes readily Labrador is discust by experts, familiar with "quintals" and "traps" some of whom have done pioneer and "flakes" and "jiggers" and work in this country. other terms used in the realm of King Cod. The historical introduction by W. S. Wallace, of Balliol College, Ox- In the chapter on missions, Dr. ford, traces the history of Labrador Grenfell pays tribute to the splendid to earliest time, giving an account work of the Moravian missionaries of the Viking expeditions and show- a~ong ~he ~skimos, and recoging the possible knowledge of the lllzes thelr pers1stent enthusiasm and shore. that the Norsemen acquired. their noble work for this people. Mythlcal and semi-historical ac- He also tells of his own work to the counts of the country are also given, fisherfolk, giving an account of the as well as a very satisfactory ac- beginning of the hospitals and the count of the voyages of John Cabot, work of doctors and nurses. This who for all practical purposes, was he speaks of as "commending the the discoverer of Labrador. ~ospel w.ith pills and plasters," and 1S e:cceedmgly interesting. The es- The geology of Labrador is dis- tabhshment of the cooperative syscust by Prof. R. A. Daly, of the tem of stores is related, which are Massachusetts Institute of Technol- designed to bring industrial aid to ogy. Prof. Daly shows the very the fisherman. ancient origin of the Labrador, and classes as belonging to remote an- Dr. Grenfell loves dogs so much tiquity the rocks from Belle Isle that he has devoted an entire chapto Hudson Strait. An excellent ac- ter to them. He praises them greatcount of the various rocks of the ly, but tells us little of their faults. "trend" of the mountain ranges He also gives an interesting chapand elevations is given. ter on the whale-fishery.

W. B. Cabot, of Boston, contrib- The book is a mine of valuable information, dealing with a great utes the chapter on the Indians. He variety of subjects. It should have relates the tribal conditions, and a permanent place in the literature gives an account of their language, concerning North America. mode of life, the game killed by them, the vegetation of the portion of the country they inhabit, some laws of life and the religious beliefs of the people. OTHER AMERICANS. By Arthur Ruhl. Il- The chapters relating to the phys- lustrated. 8vo, 321 pages. $2.00, net.

iography of the country, the fishing Charles Scribner's Sons. 1909.

industry, the people and the mis- South America is receiving more sions are written by Dr. Grenfell. attention since the Pan-American His years of travel along the coast, Exposition nine years ago, not only his familiarity with the prevailing because of its political disturbances, conditions, his intimate knowledge but from its commercial possibilities.

of the people, together with his ge- Now, too, is added the publicity due nius for observation, and the many !o the visits of distinguished Amer- records made and kept, enable him lcans to our sister republics. Elihu to give most valuable information Root is followed by William J. Bryan and others. The religious logical Seminary. It is worth while world has been aroused by the needs knowing something of the religious of South America through the visits life and thought of one-fourth of the of Rev. Frances E. Clark, John R human race. In China Buddhism is Mott and Robert E. Speer. an exotic religion, divided into sects. Confucianism is made up of ethical There is need for an awakening and political precepts, Taoism is genof interest. The North Americans eral ancestral worship, but spiritism who are grossly ignorant of "the is the real religion of the people. The other Americans," but are delight- belief in· demons is the belief that fully introduced to them in Mr. dominates the people and hinders Ruhl's chatty volume. The author their religious development. Prof. describes his journeys, the sights he DeGroot describes the real religion saw, and the people he met. There of China as "Polydemonism" and is, however, scarcely any more men- says of the other religions: "Budtion of religion than if none existed. dhism eradicated nothing; the re- Mr. Ruhl evidently visited neither ligion of the Crescent is only at the churches nor missions. beginning of its work; that of the Cross has hardly passed the thresh- W. G. LAWES, OF SAVAGE ISLAND. By Rev. hold of China. The conservatism of Joseph King. Illustrated. 8vo, 388 China is one of the grounds for hope pages. 5s, net. The Religious Tract n the future of the Christian Church, Society, London. 1909. but this conservatism makes the work of missions more difficult and The story of a pioneer among leads to persecution." The author savages is always interesting. When believes that great progress could it is in addition the story of an un- be made by making the Buddhist usual man who accomplished a re- sects a special field of labor. markable work and is told in readable style, the result is strong and SOUTH INDIA MISSIONS. By Rev. J. A. fascinating. Mr. Lawes was an Eng- Sharrocks. Illustrated. 12mo, 312 pages. lishman who went out as a mission- 2s, 6d, net. S. P. G. House, London. ary of the London Missionary So- 1910. ciety. He was a deligent studen~, faithful worker, modest and senSi- The romance of missions is often tive, but sympathetic and conse- hidden away in reports and histories that are overlooked with statistics crated. and grave discussions, but the ro- The account of Dr. Lawes' life has mance and human interest are there. Mr. Sharrocks has here gathered the not the thrilling adventure of Pa- facts and incidents that will interest ton's and Chalmers', but there is the people in general, who are capable inspiration of high ideals and ste~dy of being interested in the Tamils progress and consecrated serVice. of South India. The missionary here Among the savages of New Guinea, enlivens his picture of missionary Dr. Lawes accomplished a steady, work by narrating the stories of peosubstantial work, and his life was ple in private life, the humor and closely wrapt up in the ~olitical and pathos and adventure of missionary religious history of the island. He work that are often omitted from was an earnest supporter of indus- public addresses. One can not read trial training, but believed that this such a book without gaining a clearshould be subservient to the evan- er idea of the mission field or withg-elistic aiul of the work. out having deeper sympathy awa- kened for the workers and those for THE RELIGIONS OF THE CHINESE. By T. T. whom they labor. Mr. Sharrocks in- M. De Groot. 12mo, ? pages. $1.25, cludes in his volume an historical net. The Macmillan Co., New York. sketch of the S. P. G. mission in 1910.

Prof. DeGroot, a noted sinologue of Leyden University, delivered these lectures in the Hartford Theo-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

South India, the country and the is unique in its picture of the Amerpeople, Hinduism, its gods and tem- icanization ~f a Chinese of high charples, missionary work, and the converts. The "Concluding Thoughts" acter and Intellectual attainments. are worth noting. The a~thor. first de~cr!bes his early educatIOn In a mIsslOn-school in CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campbell ~hina, th~n his education in Amer- Brown. 12mo, 95 pages. Ica and hiS return to China, adven- CHILDR!lN OF INDIA. By Janet H. Kelman. t~res during the T~i-Ping rebellion, 12mo, 96 pages. Is, 6d, net, each. Oli- hIS work on the Chmese Educational phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. ~Cmcoacmoinuml, !itisssoiwfonYh,autentigct.sWtTiinthlgee'ssbueogxogpk~esritines~ctahense' m Chma and America, but inciden- These books give an excellent idea of the children of India and China, tally it throws much light on the not in a story form, but by interesting descriptions of the land in Chinese Government. We also see which they live, their homes, habits, occupations, schools. games, stories, wherein lies the hope for the future religions, festivals and characteristics. They are written with a mis- ?f Ch.ina, humanly speaking, in such sionary purpose and voice the need of Chinese and Indian children for mtellIgent, broad-minded, Christian the blessings that Christ alone can statesmen as Yung Wing. supply. They will be especially valuable to those who wish to interest LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. A series of children in missions. 12 volumes on Child Life in Many MISSION CHILDREN-THEIR TEACHERS AND FRIENDS. By Wm. C. Griggs, M.D. Lands. By Etta McDonald and Julia Pamphlet, 57 pages. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Publication Society, Dalrymple. 12mo, 120 pages. 60 cents Philadelphia. 1909. each. Little, Brown & Co. Boston The Baptist Fonvard Movement 1909. ,. for missionary education is publishing some first-class graded mission Children are naturally interested studies for Sunday-schools and in other children. This interest may young people's work. Here is a series be and ought to be utilized in the for the primary grade. They are interest of missions. These attracwritten simply, but not in first-class tive little books, which include vol- English style. The stories include umes on Mexico, Japan, Russia, those of a Hindu widow, Chinese Italy and Spain in addition to Protschool-children, an Alaskan Eskimo, estant countries, are not in any sense a Burmese boy, aNew Hebrides missionary, and do not, in fact, more missionarv and a Cuban child. These than touch on the religious life and books make it possible for anyone beliefs of the children of these lands~ to give an interesting missionary The brighter side of child-life and the peculiar customs and characterstory. istics of each land are presented. The stories can not fail to interest chil- My LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA. By Yung Wing, LL.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 268 dren, and may be used as an opening pages. $2.00, net. Henry Holt & Co., wedge to gain an entrance to mis- New York. 1909. sionary information and purp '8es.

Here is an autobiography of a WIGWAM EVENINGS. By Charles and Christian Chinese, a graduate of Elaine Eastman. Illustrated. .'Zmo, Yale, and at various times commis- 253 pages. 75 cents, net. Little, Brawn sioner of Chinese Educational Com- & Co., Boston. 1909. mission, and associate Chinese minister in Washington. Mr. Yung's These Sioux Indian folk tales are life contains nothing startling, but told by a full-blooded Sioux and his wife. The stories are rich in mean- ing, similar to the folk tales of other nations. There are creation myths and Indian animal fables like those of }Esop. No tales could be more fascinating for children. THE CRIME OF THE KONGO. By A. Conan NEW BOOKS Doyle. 12mo, 128 pages. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents. Doubleday, A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE Page & Co., New York. 1909. FAR EAST. By Julius Richter. Cloth, 8vo. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell There are, probably, some who are Co., New York. 1910. stiIl so ignorant or so blind that they do not believe there has been THE RELIGIONS OF EACH ASIA. By Dr. any monumental crime perpetrated Horace G. Underwood. Cloth, $1.50, on the natives of the Kongo by rep- net; postpaid, $1.50. Macmillan Co., resentatives of the Government. If New York. 1910. these doubters are honest, this book will give them the information which WINNERS OF THE WORLD. By William Edwill convince them. Sir Arthur ward Gardner. Cloth, 60 cents net ; Conan Doyle publishes here a paper, 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell resume of the investigations from Co., New York. 1910. the first, makes specific charges and gives proofs. The story is one of FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry brutality and greed-a crime that H. Jessup. Introduction by James S. should stir the nations to action. It Dennis. 2 volumes. Illustrated. Cloth. is hoped that the new king of Bel- 8vo. $5.00, net. Fleming H. Revell gium will lend his aid to effect re- Co., New York. 1910. forms. If these are not introduced immediately, England and America INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. should act together. It is due to By Thomas Cary Johnson. 75 cents. humanity that this clear, systematic Presbyterian Committee of Publicastatement of the case be read, con- tion, New York. 1910.

sidered, and acted upon. THE WORK OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY. HAPPY HOURS FOR BoYs AND GIRLS. By D. By Martin R. Edwards, M.D. Paper, 10 cents. Student Volunteer Move- E. Lewis. 12mo, 128 pages. 50 cents, ment, New York. 1910. net. The Sunday School Times Co., Philadelphia. 1909. JOHN THE UNAFRAID. A. C. McClurg & Bright hints for workers with chil- Co., Chicago. 1.00, net.

dren are always useful. Here is an THE CONQUERING CHRIST. By Rev. Ilsley excellent collection of 48 suggestions Boone. $1.00. Bible Study Publishing for those who would make religious Co., Boston. 1909.

teaching practical and attractive to CENTRAL AMERICA AND ITS PROBLEMS. By children, or to childlike natives on FrederIck Palmer. Bvo. $2.50. Moffat, Yard & Co., New York. 1910. – mission fields. TALES FROM JUNGLE, CITY AND VILLAGE. MOSQUITO OR MAN? The Conquest of the Tropical World. By Sir Rupert W. By Lucy I. Tonge. Illustrated. 12mo. Boyce. 8vo. $3.50. E. P. Dutton & 160 pp. 50 cents, net. Religious Tract Co., New York. 1910. SDciety, London, alJd Gospel Publishing House, New York. 1909· THE SOCIAL GOSPEL. By Shailer Mathews. 'H'ere is a series of stories about 16mo, 168 pp. 50 cents, net. Griffith India and mission work for junior & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, Pa. bo'}'S and girls. They are tales of 1910. adiventure, showing God's protection, ;r..ddian parables, of missionary expe- PAMPHLETS riertces, native converts and persecutions. They are brief, and for the most WAS JESUS THE CHRIST. 25 cents. Wm. part with .a pointed moral. In some Frederick & Son, Clyde, Ohio. 1910. cases there does not appear to be a sharp distinction between fact and fic- A WORKING TEMPERANCE PROGRAMME. tion. They give, in readable form, a By Samuel Zane Batten. 67 pp. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Publicavery clear idea of Indian customs and tion Society, Philadelphia. the phases of missionary work that will A BRIEF CHRONICLE OF THE SYRIA MISSION. interest children. 1819-1870 Under the A.B.C.F.M. Edited by Rev. Thomas Laurie, D.D. 1870- 1909 Under the American Presbyterian Church. Edited by Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. American Mission Press, Beirut, Syria. 1909.

A FOREIGN' MISSIONARY SERVICE FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOLS OF THE GENERAL SYNOD. By John Fielding Crigler. Board of Foreign Missions, Baltimore, Md. 1910.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1909

FRA: K S. SCl·DD~.R JOliN SCrOD" •• )I.D., D.D. EZ£K1EL C. SCL'DDER

IDA S. SCl'UrlER, ~f.D. T. V A L T E K SCUDDER llARY K. Sn:ODER DR. AXO )!Rs. ,TOil" SCl'IlIlEI{ rU11) ' SCl'UDt.K1 I,ll.• I),]) THE MISSIONARY SCUDDERS Tho se whose portraits al'e not given are: Ezekiel C, Scudder, U, D ., D.D.; Silas n. Scudder, M.D.; Han iet Scudder; L OUlsa Scudder; Henry M Scudder, Jr" 11 D , Cathenne S Scuddet, Doremus Scudde r ; Frances A. Scudder; Wm . W. Scudder. Jr.; Lewis W. Scudder; Bessie ~'1. Scudder; Henry J. Scudder (See pages 430·440.)

gft,lfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 6 VOL. XXII. No. 6 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagllslls Company, 44·60 11:. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, &ee J SIGNS OF THE TIMES NEWSPAPERS AND MISSIONS now asked for relief funds, which he offers to turn over to the missionaries One of the encouraging signs of the as the only reliable and efficient agents times is the increased intelligence and for the distribution. Faithfulness and friendliness of the daily press on the efficiency is coming to recognition. subject of Christian missions and missionaries. Whereas a few years ago No doubt one of the causes of the the papers, almost without exception, change of front on the part of newspaignored, misrepresented or slandered per writers is the impartial testimony of the work of carrying the Gospel into well-known business men, newspaper foreign lands, to-day they show some correspondents and professional men, signs of sympathy and more or less who have visited the mission fields and understanding of the purposes, meth- have voiced their hearty appreciation ods and results of missions. In place of the missionaries and their work. of calling the missionaries ignorant The Laymen's Missionary Movement or foolish fanatics, newspapers praise is also compelling recognition and is their noble self-sacrifice and their silencing ignorant critics. achievements in the elevation of humanity. Their work in the interests CHURCH UNION IN. MISSION FIELDS of science and exploration, as the pioneers of progress and enlighten- In the face of the enemy the cohorts ment, are recognized. Whereas these of the Church should unite. Petty dif- Christian men and women were for- ferences should be ignored and the merly accused of being lazy and lux- great essential purpose and plan of the urious in their mode of living, as para- kingdom of God should be emphasized. sites on the home Church, and useless Those who have given up all for disturbers of the peace abroad, they Christ and are suffering for their alleare now spoken of as hard workers, giance to Him are not apt to emphawhose presence is needed in lands size minor points of difference. The where oppression, ignorance, and pov- conviction has been growing in many erty prevail. It is these missionaries mission fields, among missionaries and who are first to educate the unlettered, native Christians, that the Church of and who are foremost to offer relief in Christ should be united. times of war or famine or pestilence. The American ambassador at Constan- The progress made in 1908 in union tinople, who at fir3t was inclined to and cooperative measures in mission look slightingly on the missionaries, has lands and noted by Dr. H. K. Carroll in World-Wide Missions is encoura- ging: (I.) The plans for the Congregational and Presbyterian union in South Vvest China, each mission is to put India were consummated July 26, $50,000 into site and building, and to 1908, bringing together the mission furnish equipment, teaching force and churches of the London Missionary maintenance for its own school, the Society, the American Board, the Re- several schools being coordinated in formed Church in America and the the university. The American and Ca- United Free Church of Scotland, and nadian Methodist Boards, the Amerimakes a body of more than 140,000 can Baptist Missionary Union, the Christians. Friends and the Church of England Mission are uniting in this work. (2.) The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of India, in De- (5.) The American Baptists and cember, 1907, adopted resolutions fa- the American Presbyterians have vorable to an All-India United Church. united in medical work in Iloilo, the Philippines. The Baptists have taken (3.) In January, 1908, the first AlI- half interest in the Presbyterian hos- India Lutheran Conference, in which pital, which is hereafter to be jointly were represented nine Lutheran Mis- manned and jointly maintained by the sions in India, considered the question two missions. of practical cooperation. (6.) Several union missionary con- (4.) In China, six missions in Shan- ferences have been held in South tung Province-the American Presby- Africa and West Africa. The Ameriterian, the American Board, ·the can Board and the United Free Church American Methodist, the English of Scotland have made arrangements Methodist, the English Baptist and the for joint educational work in Africa. S. P. G.-united in a conference at This plan embraces a theological and Chinchow-fu in July, 1908. In Peking biblical school at Impolweni, and a a summer school for the training of training and normal school for boys Christian workers was conducted in at Adams. 1908 as a union school, the American Board, the American Presbyterian, the (7.) The Methodist Episcopal American Methodist and the London (North) , and Methodist (South) , Mission participating. In West China Missions in Korea have united in a union missionary conference unani- maintaining institutes for the training mously adopted as its ideal "one Prot- of natives for field work. estant Christian Church for West China." Under the auspices of the CHURCH FEDERATION IN INDIA China Medical Missionary Association, the work of preparing text-books On the ninth of April a conference for medical missionary education in was called at J ubbulpore to consider China has been begun by the Rev. G. the possibility of a federation of A. Stuart, M.D., at Shanghai. Prog- churches. There were delegates from ress was made in 1908 toward a union the Presbyterian, Methodist Episcopal, university in Nanking, the Presbyte- Friends, Disciples, Marathi, Christian rians and the Disciples of Christ uni- and Missionary Alliance and the South ting, the teaching to include every- India United Church Missions. It thing except theology. In the scheme was unanimously decided to recomfor a union university in Chengtu, mend the formation of a federation. A constitution was drawn up which it

OF THE TIMES 40

From the Baptist Missionary Magazine independent religious organization. The agitation spread among Filipino is hoped will soon be ratified and made leaders and some joined in the secespublk. sion. Conferences to bring about a reconciliation have proved useless, for The churches on the mission field these Filipinos have bound themselves are setting a noble example to the not to allow their affairs to be dichurches at home. rected by foreigners.

THE INDEPENDENT FILIPINO Unfortunately Zamora and his CHURCH friends have used unworthy methods to lead others to join their ranks- The youthful desire for independ- threats of ostracism, taunts, appeals to ence and the impatience of control by race prejudice and misrepresentations. foreign power is showing itself in Nevertheless very many are bravely every land where education is training standing true to the Methodist mission men and women to think and act for churches and officials. Zamora has themselves. Too often they lack the taken the title of bishop and has made judgment and experience which is his friends superintendents of large needed to assure real progres!'. districts.

In the Philippine Islands, Nicholas Bishop Oldham reports the Meth- Zamora, who has been for ten years odist Episcopal Church in the Philipa trusted and able preacher in the pines has a membership of 30,000 in Methodist Episcopal Church, has re- addition to 20,000 adherents, not inclucently become impatient of Episcopal ding children. Only three out of control and has severed his connection twenty-seven Filipino preachers and a with the Methodist Church to start an few hundred church-members have thus far joined the independent move- ment, which is confined to Tagalogs of Manila and the neighborhood.

The seceders declare their purpose to adhere to Methodist doctrine and government, to which Church they ex- press deep gratitude and affection.

PROVIDENTIAL AID IN SUMATRA For years the island of Sumatra has been the battle-ground between the missionaries of the Rhenish Society and the forces of the false prophet of Islam. The Mohammedan propaganda was checked and souls were won to Christ even from the hostile forces. During the past year a great crisis arose in some parts of the mission field. The new converts were sorely tried by temptation, sickness, and

death, until many of them forsook the weak ones became strong in the Christ and fled back into the camp of Lord.

sin and death. It was a time of great discouragement to the faithful mission- THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE aries and the loyal native Christians, The revolt against Christian teach- until the Lord intervened and stopt ing, started by the Moslem and Jewish wavering ones and doubly strength- students in the Syrian Protestant Col- ened faithful ones, while at the same lege, Beirut, has been quieted by the time the attention of heathen and Mo- firm but friendly stand taken by the col- hammedans was aroused. lege authorities. Recognizing the fact In Bunga Bondar a number of the that this was a time of crisis, and that powerful chiefs approached the mis- the students had been ill-advised and sionaries two years ago and asked for urged by enemies of the college into instruction. This year almost all of taking a hasty vow, the board of trus- them, as yet unbaptized, went back into tees in New York and the faculty in the Mohammedan camp. Many of the Syria have taken a stand consistent natives recently baptized began to wa- with their Christian principles and yet ver and it seemed as if the good work dealing quietly with the misguided of years was to be overthrown. youth.

One day a great conflagration en- Under date of March 18, 1909, a sued. Four houses burned to the statement was sent to all the parents ground, among them the new and and guardians of students to the effect costly home of a prominent native that striking students will for the re- Christian, Usia. The fire spread so mainder of this year be permitted to quickly that the houses had to be aban- substitute some other assigned studies doned and nothing was saved except for chapel worship, but will be obliged the copy of the New Testament, which to continue to take the regular courses had been left inside the burning house in Bible study; the students must dis- in its accustomed place. When the claim everything that suggests disloy- house collapsed the book fell under a alty or disobedience and promise con- sack of fresh rice, which covered it so formity to all college regulations. In completely that neither fire nor water future no students will be admitted could damage it. Thus, when the who do not understand and agree to ruins were cleared away, the book was abide by all the requirements for at- found, undamaged. From hand to tendance on religious exercises and hand it went among the throng which Bible studies.

had been attracted by the spectacle, The college in Beirut is avowed- amid exclamations of joy by the native ly a missionary college, opened in Christians and shouts of amazement 1866 as an undenominational Chris- and surprize by heathen and Moham- tian institution to give to the medans. Finally, a prominent Moslem young men of Syria and the adja- felt himself constrained to say, "Truly cent countries a sound, modern educa- that book contains God's Word. Not tion permeated with the spirit and men, but God Himself protected it teachings of Christ. It includes pre- from the fire." paratory, collegiate, medical, commer- After that fire defections ceased and cial and other departments with regu-

OF THE

lar Bible lessons and preaching serv- ands. Missionary work has been of ices. This year there have been 850 course greatly hampered by this unset- students enrolled, of whom 128 are tled condition of the country, and at Moslems and 88 are Jews, 300 are times great solicitude has been felt for Greek Orthodox and ISO are Protes- the safety of missionaries in Tabriz tants. The teachers and officers num- and Urumia.

ber 72 with the president, Rev. How- It is now reported that the Shah, ard S. Bliss, D.D. after six months of revolution, has As a result of the decision of the found himself unable to establish his faculty which went into effect on autocratic authority and has promised March 22d, eight students withdrew to grant another constitution. Elec- from the college and the remainder tions are to be held and the new as- agreed to abide by the terms of set- sembly of deputies called for July 19th.

tlement. It is earnestly hoped that this conces- sion will restore quiet and confidence.

THE CRISIS IN PERSIA The crisis in the Moslem world is HELP FOR ARMENIA not yet passed. In Turkey, Syria, The massacres of the Armenians of Persia, Egypt, and India the religious Asia Minor by the Kurds at the com- leaders are aroused by the increased mand of the Sultan of Turkey in 18¢ activity of Christian missionaries and awakened Christendom to the pitiable the evident decrease of Moslem power. plight of the destitute orphans and Their advance in education has in- widows. Hundreds of thousands of creased their self-confidence and their dollars were given by all classes of pride and ambition have been awa- people to relieve the dire distress of kened so as to cause them to chafe these Armenians. Orphanages and in- under the restrictions imposed by dustrial schools were established by Christian powers and to desire relig- missionaries and new life and hope ious and national independence. dawned for the opprest people. To- It is difficult for us to realize the day the condition is even worse in the heartrending situation that confronts vicinity of Hadjin, Tarsus, Adana and the missionaries in Turkey and Per- Kessab than it was thirteen years ago.

sia. In the former country they see The cause and extent of the trouble Christians abused and butchered by is more fully described elsewhere, but frenzied Moslems; in the latter, they we would call attention to the great see the Shah and his followers deny- need for immediate help. The terri- ing the people a right to a national ble massacres have left thousands assembly, thereby throwing the coun- helpless, homeless, sick and destitute.

try into a state of anarchy and ciyil Refugees, wholly dependent on char- war. Tabriz has been besieged by the ity, crowd the mission stations and ask government troops and brought to the for food, medicine and shelter. Among verge of starvation, only relievt!d at the sufferers are many of the Protes- the last moment by the arrival of Rus- tant Christians.

sian troops. Christians have been slain The murder of twenty native pas- and whole villages wiped out by ma- tors and teachers and the death of the rauding soldiers and Kurdish brig- missionaries, Mr. Rodgers, of the

American Board, and Mr. Bauer, of growing more serious. Liberty of the the Mennonite mission, who were killed press has led Nationalist papers to atin Adana while trying to save the tack Great Britain and excite the girls' school from destruction, means Egyptians to demonstrations and outa sad blow to their families and a se- rage. British laws have made represvere loss to the work. sion difficult and the troubles in Tur- key have increased the feeling of un- The missionaries are giving them- rest. The Young Egypt party desires selves to the saving of these afflicted to follow the example of Young Tur~ people. They appeal to Christians at key in gaining control. home, dwelling in the security of a Christian land, to send help generously The strike of the students in Azhar and promptly. Mission buildings are University, Cairo, has been followed converted into hospitals, and the mis- by a strike of students in the Sheikh sionaries are already overburdened Said EI Bedawi Mosque in Tanta. with relief work. More should go to These 4,000 students demand dormitheir help. Volunteers are called for tories, increased provisions of bread, and money is sorely needed. and situations for graduates.

It is a time to manifest that true These were not political movements, religion before our God and Father, but the British Government expewhich consists in caring for the wid- rienced some trouble to preserve quiet ows and orphans in their affliction and and confidence. The missionaries are in keeping ourselves unspotted from as usual advocates of peace, but their the world. "Whoso seeth this his work is hindered by the spirit of unbrother or sister is destitute and in rest, and there is need of tactful man~ need of daily food and shutteth up his agement to avoid riots and bloodshed. bowels of compassion from him, how The leading missions in Egypt are dwelleth the love of God in him." United Presbyterians of the United Send contributions to the MISSIONARY States, and the Church Missionary So- REVIEW, or to Frank H. Wiggin, ciety of England. treasurer, American Board C. F. M., Boston, Mass. MISSIONARY LITERATURE UNREST IN EGYPT Here again the progress is remark- able. Twenty books are available to- In India, Persia, Turkey, America, day to one a half-century ago, ac- Egypt, there have been signs of un- quainting us with both the needs of rest among the student populations. the field and the progress of the work Demands have been made on colleges of missions. Volumes by the thouand schools, more or less reasonable sand, written by the best pens and demands for changed conditions. The adapted to all ages, fill our shelves, young men are losing their respect for with abundant and beautiful illustraage and are impatient of restraint. tions, and at a trifling cost. The mis- They want to gain control. "Old men sionary reading of our day is unrivfor counsel" have been too often dis- aled in fascination, and is constantly carded, and we see only "young men increasing both m volume and for war." attractiveness.

In Egypt the situation has been

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

AND THE WORLD'S SUNDAY.SCHOOL CONVENTION AT WASHINGTON, D. C.

EDITORIAL.

Save the child and you will save the of Christ. The wide-awake leaders at world. No movement for the spread home are imprest with their responsi- of the kingdom of God on earth is bility for giving more intelligent mis- more remarkable or more far reach- sionary instruction and for taking a ing in its results than the world-wide work of the Sunday-schools. Twenty- six millions of children, young peo- ple and adults, are in weekly train- ing classes in over 250,000 schools (Protestant) studying the principles and progressive development of the kingdom of God and His revelation to man. What a mighty army to train for the service of the King.

In addition to the work of the denominational boards and mis- sionary societies, the four great mis- sionary movements of to-day are those of the Sunday-school, the Student Volunteers, the Young Peo- ple's and the Laymen's Mission- ary Movements. Of these four, none REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A,) PRESIDENT OF THE WORLD'S is more potent in possibility than SUNDAY·SCHOOL ASSOCIATION, 1907-1910 that of the Sunday-school, and in more active part in the conversion of this movement perhaps the most their brothers and sisters of heathen marked recent development has been lands. At the same time the young in the direction of more systematic people of the Orient are showing missionary instruction and wider mis- themselves eager for instruction from sionary interest. The Sunday-school Christian teachers. The mission is thus becoming a still more powerful schools are crowded, Christian liter- agency in carrying out the great com- ature is in great demand, and mission- ( I) giving missionary in- parents bring their children to the struction, (2) increasing missionary missionaries, saying: "I am too contributions, and (3) providing mis- old to change, I must live and sionary recruits. Those will be left far die as my ancestors have lived and in the rear who do not fall into line in died, but my children can learn the this onward march of the Church of better way. Take them and teach Christ. them to become Christians." The Simultaneously, in Christian Europe previous age has been one of prepara- and America and in the non-Christian tion of the seed, the soil and the Orient, new interest has been sower; to-day is the time of sowing awakened among the young people and harvesting.

-marking this decade as the most The latest statistics of the Sunday- wonderful opportunity since the time school show that there are 46,399

schools in Great Britain and Irelc:.nd, in effecting national and local Sundaywith 8,134,716 members, while in the rest of Europe there are 27,6g8 school associations. * schools with 1,997,900 members. In Asia and Africa, 6,124 schools, 263,- A missionary note was struck by the 978 members. In the United States, First World's Convention, in London 151,476 schools, 13,732,192 members. in July, 1889, when it was decided to In Canada, 9,703 schools, 791,023 send a field worker to India to aid in members. In the remainder of North the advancement of Sunday-schools. America, 1,856 schools, 165,110 members. In South America, 350 schools, Dr. J. L. Phillips, the worker ap- 153,000 members. In Oceanica, 9,- 372 schools, 723,363 members. Thus pointed, succeeded in developing the the grand totals for the world are India Sunday-school Union, organized 252,972 schools and 25,961,291 mem- in r876, and laid the foundation for bers. the present aggressive work.

The World's Sunday-school Associ- When, in 1893, the Second World's ation, which has charge of the world- Convention was held in St. Louis, with wide development of the work, is in- fifty foreign representatives in attendterdenominational in character, and by ance, Dr. Phillips' report made such cooperating with missionary organiza- an impression that it was decided to tions and otherwise, seeks to extend strengthen his hands by larger gifts the work and increase the efficiency and other workers. The call of Japan of Sunday-schools, especially in those for Sunday-school workers was also regions of the world most in need of heard, and the purpose was definitely help. It does this formed to enter other fields so soon as money and men could be provided. First-By focusing the attention of the Christian Church upon the Sun- When it was reported at the Third day-school as its most valuable asset World's Convention in London, July and by promoting a deeper interest in II-IS, 1898, that Dr. Phillips, after the work of foreign missions on the four and a half years in India, had part of Sunday-schools in the home been called to his heavenly home, arfield. rangements were made to carryon the work, which is now in charge of Rev. Second-By cooperating with mis- Richard Burges, secretary of the India sionaries and local and national Sun- Sunday-school Union. Mr. Burges is day-school Associations in mission supported by the Sunday-school Union fields, assisting them in their efforts (London), and a strong, influential to secure Sunday-school literature, and progressive national committee, and calling their attention to im- with headquarters at Jubbulpore. More proved methods of Sunday-school than five hundred thousand of the one work, especially along lines of organi- hundred million Indian children are in zation, teacher training and soul win- the Sunday-schools. ning. The Jerusalem Convention Third-By sending expert Sundayschool workers, so far as means The Jerusalem convention was a will permit, to mission fields to assist sacred pilgrimage of leaders in Young People's work to the Holy City to * For further information address Dr. Geo. W.

Bailey, chairman of the Executive Committee, North American Bldg., Philadelphia. Pa., U. S. A.

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK 40<

T HE CONV E N TI ON TE N T ON CA L VA RY , AT TH I:: WOnLO' S SUN DA Y-SCHOOL CONV ENTI O N , JERUSA LEM , PALESTINE dedicate themselves anew to the ser- tendent of Public Instruction and vice of Christ. Press. Censor of Palestine for the A few hundred yards north of the Sultan sat the kindly-faced Samari- hill of Calvary, just outside J erusa- tan high priest and his son. Black lem, a great tent, holding eighteen pointed cowls were there, and brown hundred people, was the scene of this robes held at the waist by loosely most picturesque Christian conven- knotted cords.

tion of modern times. The way to In spite of the inaccessibility of the the convention tent led through the convention city, the Jerusalem gather- Damascus Gate of the city. The dusty ing was a great success. Twenty-six road was always crowded with a nations were represented by a total en- motley procession; Russian pilgrims rollment of 1,526. America sent near- walked wearily on their way to kiss ly eight hundred delegates , while three the stones in the Church of the Holy hundred went from England, Aus- Sepulcher; donkey-boys beat and tralia, Switzerland, Newfoundland, prodded their patient little beasts to India, Denmark, South Africa, Aus- make them move faster; trains of tria, Japan, Egypt, the West Indies, heavily laden camels carried their Bulgaria, Germany, Madeira and Rus- treasures of the East to market; sia. From Jerusalem 377 attended the women veiled in black, their bodies sessions, while 72 came from other shrouded in pure white, blac1: or parts of Palestine. One of the imme- colors, walked about in seclusion as a diate results was the formation of the type of the unprogressive East; and Palestine Sunday-school Association.

beggars dogged one's steps, crying Contact with the delegates to the Con- loudly for backsheesh. vention made the Christians in the On the convention platform, along- Holy Land eager to set to work and side the familiar faces of American put on a new footing the work of win- Sunday-school leaders, were men ning the children for Christ.

never before seen in a Sunday-school Of the results of the pilgrimage to convention. Franciscan monks rubbed Jerusalem one who was present at the elbows with past patriarchs of th~ Fourth World Convention wrote in Greek Church. Near the Superin- the Sunday-school Times: pan, and Poland and Mexico, and the Catacombs, or wandered among the Isle of Man-and all singing the same ruins of an empire of magnificence, or hymns, worshiping one God and one when, in the auditorium of the splen- Savior, and one in their determina- did modern Methodist building, the tion to make the most of the Sunday- loved hymns were sung in many lanschool as the great evangelizing guages, they realized as never before agency of our day and all days." that Christ's kingdom is world-wide, THE MEETING·PLACE OF THE WDRLD"S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION, METHODIST EPISCOPAL BUILDING, ROME, ITALY, 1907 Eleven hundred and eighteen dele- irresistible, enduring in the heart of gates (many of them missionaries), mankind. from thirty-seven countries and rep- The Rome convention brought resenting forty-six denominations, the delegates face to face with the made up this devoted company whose world opportunity of the Sundaydominant thought was "The Sunday- school, and the courageous self-deschool and the Great Commission." nying work done in many lands in the On every side in the city of the face of great difficulties. It was made Ccesars the eyes were met by re- clear that a permanent organization minders of the progress of Christ's was needed, "by which this worldkingdom. When delegates gathered for wide movement, so providentially inpraise and prayer in the Coliseum, or augurated, may be made still more traversed the dark passages of the efficient, and its continued prosecution I

"Christian missions have received an itself, kept two central thoughts foreimpetus such as no other ecumenical most: a better knowledge of the Bible, conference has ever given them. For and the duty of foreign missions. a thousand Christian people of every denomination have seen Christian mis- Missions and missionaries also besionaries at work, have met and COll- came a new reality to Anglo-Saxon versed with them, have seen their sta- Sunday-school workers as they met tions, their buildings, their schools, them at first hand. Ten Meditertheir homes, their fields, their converts, ranean countries-all mission fieldstheir difficulties, their encouragements. were personally visited on this cruise. Can 'missions' ever be a dry or unin- The whole Sunday-school enterprise teresting word again to that thousand? was lifted to a place it had never be- fore had in the eyes of 'the secular "And the missionaries have been world. stirred and uplifted. It is a new experience to a Christian missionary in The Rome Convention a 'foreign field to have eight hundred or a thousand Anglo-Saxon Christian The Fifth Convention, at Rome, workers drop in on him of an after- 1taly, May 18-23, 1907, was even more noon, to let him talk over his work remarkable. Mr. Philip E. Howard, with them, to receive a substantial president of the Sunday-school Times money offering from them as a pass- Company, after gazing from the plating token of their interest, and to hear form of Convention Hall on the costheir godspeed as they leave, knowing mopolitan audience, sent home this that his work and his field are living kaleidoscopic picture: "Around tne things now in their lives." gallery of the White Auditorium were flags of many nations. In the crowded It was a great object-lesson in seats were Egyptian preachers with church union. No less than fifty-five their red fezes; white-bearded, keendifferent religious denominations eyed American business men from the joined in the worship of God and the States, some of them round-headed study of His word and work. Sec- like the emperors of old Rome's tarian lines were forgotten. Side by golden era, and, like the emperors, side the delegates sat; heart to heart leaders of men; here the blue-eyed they prayed and listened-Ameri- Teuton, close beside the olive-skinned, cans, Copts, Maronites, Moslems, black-eyed Italian or the alert, dean- Brethren in Christ, Bible Christians, cut Frenchman; here a sturdy Briton, Church of England, Church of Ire- and close beside him a slender Portuland, Church of Scotland, Reformed guese; there a missionary from Pales- Jews, Syrians, Roman Catholics, tine or Turkey or Bulgaria or the Greek Orthodox, Free Baptist, Free Kongo, and here a quick-witted, Methodist, Salvationists, Mennonites, bright-eyed Canadian or an earnest, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists. But eagerly-listening Greek. Was there the Jerusalem Convention made them ever such an audience? South Africa all one. and Saskatchewan, Greece and Geor- gia, France and Finland, Turkey and The fact that the Convention was the Transvaal, Palestine, Norway, held in a foreign mission field, which Scotland, Argentine Republic, Hunwas nevertheless the land of the Bible gary and Ireland, and Wales and Japrovided for." Therefore it was re- of arousing missionary interest, and solved "that hereafter the 'World's in strengthening the sense of obli- Sunday-school Convention' shall be gation tel evangelize the world. Special known as the 'World's Sunday-school commissions that have been sent out Association,''' and that it "shall seek to foreign lands have helped to develop to extend the work and increase the Sunday-school work in mission lands, efficiency of Sunday-schools by co- and have been an immense help to the operation with Sunday-schools and native Christians and missionaries. missionary organizations, and otherwise, especially in those regions of the At this convention seventy-five thouworld most in need of help." sand dollars were subscribed for mis- sion work in North Africa, and plans Nearly one hundred missionaries were made for a missionary tour of told of Sunday-school conditions all the world by Sunday-school workers. over the world, and in order that the world Sunday-school work might be The 1910 Convention carried on to better advantage it was arranged that the "World's Sunday- Now comes the inspiring call for school Convention" should be known the Sixth World's Sunday-school Conas the "World's Sunday-school Asso- vention to be held in Washington, ciation," whose officers should arrange to "gather information concerning the D. c., May 19 to 24, 1910. Here will condition of Sunday-schools throughout the world by correspondence, visi- be an unmatched opportunity for a tation, and other methods." conference of leaders of all lands on policies and plans for a world-wide In view of the widening opportuni- advance. The following is the official ties for stimulating and developing call to the convention: Sunday-school work in the empires of India, China, Japan and Korea, and in To all who are interested in the work the Philippine Islands, the convention of the Sunday-school throughout the asked the Association to take advan- world-Greeting: tage of these as soon as possible. It was resolved that the work in India At the World's Fifth Sunday-school be continued by the India Sunday- Convention, held in the city of Rome, it school Union, supported by the British was resolved that thereafter the organi- Section of the World's Sunday-school zation should be known as the World's Association, that the work in China be Sunday-school Association and should committed to the British Section, and hold triennial conventions. An Executhat the work in Japan, Korea and the tive Committee was chosen to carry for- Philippines be especially under the care ward the work of the association and of the American Section. In addition, determine the time and place for holdto America was given the Kongo Free ing the next convention. State, North Africa, Turkey in Asia, Central and South America, the West After careful consideration of all the Indies and Mexico. places suggested for our next meeting, the unanimous choice of the committee is The World's Association has al- the city of Washington, D.C., United ready accomplished much in the way States of America.

In Jerusalem, in 1904, we assembled in a tent erected upon the slope of a "green hill just outside the city walls." On one side was Calvary, with the garden tomb not far away; on the other, the Mount of Olives, with Gethsemane nestling at its base. Our next convention met in 1907 in the city of the Caesars, on the banks

I909] WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

of the Tiber, the waters of which were held in the city of Washington, D. C., in once crimsoned with the blood of Chris- the United States of America, May 19th tian martyrs who gave their lives in tes- to 24th inclusive, in the year 1910; and timony of their faith. all who are interested in the work and progress of the Sunday-school are in- The surroundings of these conventions vited to be present. were such that our thoughts naturally centered upon the beginnings and the F. F. Belsey, Edward Towers, E. K. early history of the Church of Jesus Warren, past presidents; F. B. Meyer, Christ. At Washington our minds will president; William N. Hartshorn, Carey turn toward the future as we consider Bonner, secretaries; Dr. Geo. W. Bailey, how best to use the facilities offered by chairman of the Executive Committee, THE NATIONAL CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON modern civilization for promoting the North American Building, Philadelphia, study of the Word of God, and the de- Pa., U. S. A. velopment of the Sunday-school cause throughout the world. No better place could be selected for the sixth convention than the Meeting in the capital of the youngest beautiful American capital. of the larger nations, we shall see much of the New World's life-its material The Federal City prosperity, its progress in science and art, in education and philanthropy; but pre- The Han. Henry MacFarland, long eminently the evidence of the faith and President of the Board of Commissionary spirit which are writing the missioners of the District of Columbia, story of Sunday-school achievement. writes this sketch of the scenes with which he is so familiar: Even as we were guided by the Holy Spirit in the selection of the places for Washington is unique. "The Federal holding the previous conventions, so now City," as George Washington always we believe the same unerring hand has called it when he was planning it, has led us to accept the cordial invitation become the national city. It is the horne of the Sunday-school Association of the of the national government and, unlike District of Columbia to hold our next the other great capitals of the world, it convention in the city of Washington. is nothing but the home of the national government. The Washington Monu- Your Executive Committee therefore ment, which is the central figure in all officially announces that the World's Sixth Sunday-school Convention will be

views of the city, is its symbol-the or in the old Senate chamber, now the tallest stone tower in the world, which Supreme Court room, where Webster has no commercial or manufacturing delivered the reply to Hayne, or in the uses, but simply stands in the beauty of old Supreme Court room directly understrength and simplicity for the national neath, now the law library, where Chief character. Justice Marshall delivered the decisions which established the power of the na- Washington was planned, of course, tional government, and then thinks of all for a governmental city, and the men the other things less in degree or difwho planned it had in mind the disad- ferent in kind which have been done in vantages of a capital which was also a those rooms and in all the other govlarge city like London or Paris. For one ernment buildings during the past hunthing, they feared the city mobs, which dred years, he must feel, if he has any had just wrought such terrible things in imagination, the influence of it all, and Paris, and which from time to time must realize the difference between threatened the peace of London, and in Washington and even the most intersome cases had actually made war in the esting of the other cities of America. English capital. This was why, in building a new city, they planned to have it President Meyer under the physical as well as under the legal control of the government by ar- The president of this World's Sunranging the open spaces at the intersec- day-school Association is Rev. F. B. tion of avenues and streets, so that a Meyer, B. A., for fifteen years pastor comparatively small number of guns of Christ Church, London, and for ten would cover large sections of the city, years associate editor of the MISSIONand especially the approaches to the ARY REVIEW. Mr. Meyer was born Capitol and the Executive Mansion. April 8, 1847, and in 1904 he was made president of the National Feder- Washington is young among cities; she ation of Free Churches. By his celebrated her first centennial birthday in many devotional and other writings 1900, so that she has none of the colonial he has endeared himself to the entire and Revolutionary association which en- Christian world. As president of the rich Philadelphia, Boston, New York and World's Sunday-school Association other cities. But in her one century she since 1907, he has devoted a large has had more great men and more great part of his time to the interests of the events on her stage than all these other association, and last year he spent six cities in all their history. months in South Africa, where he attended 83 Sunday-school conven- The memories of great men, great tions, conferences and institutions. state papers, great speeches, great de- He is now visiting China, Japan and cisions, great enactments and declara- Korea, where he will be able to give a tions, are perhaps the chief distinction great stimulus to every department of of Washington, for there is no other city spiritual work. In the spring of 19IO in this country that has had such an he is planning to accompany Mr. abundant and continuous succession of Marion Lawrance, the general secrethem. The Government has spent over tary of the International Sundayone hundred million dollars in erecting school Association, on a visit to New the buildings in which the executive, ju- Orleans, Memphis, Birmingham, dicial and legislative operations are car- Nashville, Louisville, St. Louis, ried on; but it is not the costliness or Topeka, Omaha, St. Paul, Minnethe size or the beauty of any of these buildings, except the new library of Congress, which impresses the visitor, but rather their association with the greatness of the past and the power of the present. When a man stands in the Cabinet room where President Lincoln signed the Emancipation Proclamation,

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

apolis, Chicago, Detroit, Cleveland, World's Sunday-school Day Columbus or Cincinnati, Indianapolis, Pittsburgh, Brooklyn, Newark, Bos- If the plans of the Executive Comton, and Philadelphia. In these cities mittee unfold, Sunday, May 22d, meetings will be held and plans will 1910, will be a great day for the Sunbe laid for making the Washington day-school cause throughout the Convention the greatest in history. world.

The Convention Plans First-All ministers of the Gospel are earnestly requested to have the It is proposed to hold the regular T HE CONVENTION CH URCH IN WASH IN GTON sessions of the Convention in Calvary Baptist Church and Sunday-school children and youth especially in mind House, while the popular meetings will upon this day and preach a sermon or be held in Convention Hall, which has sermons intended to awaken a deeper a seating capacity of four thousand interest on the part of parents and persons. The theme of the program guardians in the work of training the will be "The Sunday-school and the young in the knowledge of the Word Great Commission." "It is the duty of of God, emphasizing the importance of the whole Church and the whole duty supporting the Sunday-school and inof the Church to give the whole Gospel cluding in their prayers a petition for to the whole world as speedily as pos- divine guidance upon all who are ensible." In thi s work the Sunday-school gaged in teaching religious truth must take an active pa rt. through the Bible for the formation and development of Christian charac- At all the sessions the spiritual side ter, and especially for the blessing of of the work of the Sunday-school will Almighty God upon the work of the be emphasized to give a new version World's Sixth Sunday-school Convenof Christ, who died to save the entire tion, meeting at that time in the city world, and a new and broader vision of Washington. of the world field.

The afternoon sessions of the Convention will be referred to as a Cong ress of Nations, in which, from the lips of missionaries and natives from missionary countries, foreign mission fi elds will be described from the viewpoint of the Sunday-school.

The convention will not be in session on Saturday afternoon and evening, May 21st. The evening will be devoted to rest and social gatherings of one kind or another, including perhaps a reunion of all those present who have attended a world's convention in some country foreign to the United States.

Second-The Executive Committee make a contribution toward the sucis preparing with much care a short cess of the convention of inestimable responsive service for use upon that value. day by Sunday-schools throughout t",;! world as a supplemental lesson. This Sund&.y-school .and Missior.aty Exposition service will consist for the most part of appropriate selections of Scripture One of the features of the convenand a few verses from our standard tion will be a great Sunday-school and missionary hymns, with a brief form missionary exposition. This will set of prayer. forth graphically these two move- ments, not to be separated in thought Sample copies of this service will or work in their world-wide conquest. The "eye-gate" as well as the "ear- THE ARLINGTON HOTEL: CONVENTION HEADQUARTERS, gate" will give information and in- WASHINGTON J D. C. spiration. More than a year will be given to the preparation and collection be cheerfully forwarded upon appli- of the exhibits, which will come from cation to the chairman of the Exec- all parts of the world. utive Committee. He will also greatly appreciate a postal from ministers and All the Sunday-school and mission- Sunday-school superintendents who in- ary organizations will be asked to cotend to comply with this request. operate in exhibiting the progress, present activities and needs of their It is proposed that this service shall work. The exposition will be classibe used in the Sunday-schools and fied, probably by countries, so that popular meetings in Washington upon delegates may become systematic stuthis day. Thus all who are interested dents of their problems. The advance in the work of the Sunday-school may in methods, material and equipment form a bond of united service which of the home Sunday-school will stand will encircle the globe to the praise in vivid contrast to the no less interand glory of our common Lord and esting but much less comprehended Savior. need of the great mission fields, home and foreign. Assurance of the cooperation in this effort of the religious press, of Literature, manual work, charts, pastors and Sunday-school superin- maps, appliances, curios, photographs, tendents throughout the world would etc., all mounted, classified and tabu- lated, for the convenience and in- struction of the visitors, will be ex- hibited. It is the plan to have also stereopticon and moving-picture lec- tures, arranged so as not to conflict with the convention program.

The exposition will probably be open to the public for a few days both before and after the convention, and special opportunity will be given to the people of Washington and vicinity to join in its benefits.

A central Exposition Coml11ittee

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

has been formed from representatives (4). The chairman of the Exe- of the Young People's Missionary cutive Committee * is authorized to Movement the Sunday-school associa- issue a limited number of credentials tions, the editors, publishers, mission to delegates at large, including secre- boards and the Washington Commit- taries and members of our various tee. The pledged cooperation of all Boards of Foreign Missions.

these organizations will insure a com- Delegates will be self-entertained, prehensive and attractive exhibition. but the Local Committee will co- All who attended the Rome conven- operate with them in securing enter- tion were imprest by the wonder- tainment in boarding-houses or hotels, ful missionary display in the Method- as may be preferred. Terms: In ist Mission House, prepared in the boarding-houses, lodging and break- United States and shipped to Rome. fast, at $1 per day. Full board at How much more possible it will be to $1.50 per day. Rooms in hotels, from illustrate graphically the Church's ex- $1.50 to $3 per day. Full board in tensive work by the exposition in the hotels. American plan, from $2 to city of Washington. $5 per day, according to the charac- The headquarters of the Executive ter of accommodations required.

Committee will be in the Arlington The Local Committee of Arrangements Hotel, famous for its historic associations. In one of the mansions now Mr. P. H. Bristow, chairman, 1503 T forming the "Arlington Group" Street, N. W. Owen Meredith wrote "Lucile." W. W. Millan, Esq., vice-chairman, Columbian Building.

Webster, Bancroft, Clay, Seward, Mr. C. A. Baker, secretary, 1110 F Blaine and John Hay have all lived Street. and labored on this 3pot. This committee includes leading Who May Be Delegates ministers of the Gospel and men prom- inent in the Church and in the business The delegates will include the and professional life of the city of following: Washington.

( 1) . All foreign missionaries prop- Such a World's Convention should erly vouched for by their respective accomplish much. The horizon is Boards. enlarged to include splendid vistas of glorious efforts in other fields as (2). All visitors from countries a challenge to the best that is in us, foreign to the United States and and it presses home upon the heart Canada who are appointed by an absolute ineffaceable pictures of great, evangelical religious body or Sunday- inspiring scenes, wonderful Christian school organization. To these two faces, varying in color, but one in classes of delegates the churches in spirit. It brings one into the world- Washington cordially extend an offer atmosphere of the Kingdom, and it of free entertainment during the days makes it possible for men and of the convention. women the world around to join in united effort for the Sunday-school. (3). Each State and province in the United States and Canada is entitled to the same number of dele- gates which it is privileged to send '* Forms of credentials may be secured by ap- to the International Convention. plication to the chairman of the Executive Com· mittee.

OF THE MIRACLES OF

A LITTLE FANG SAINT * REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Not far from Angom, III the The most remarkable thing about Gaboon district, in middle west him was that, through the succeeding Africa, in 1888 or 1889, was born a years of his childhood, and until his little black boy. The name given him death, notwithstanding the most dewas Ndong Mba. While yet a mere basing and degrading surroundings, baby, he was doubly orphaned and he held fast to his faith and grew was left to the care of relatives, who up an example of truthfulness, .love were not willing to assume parental and unselfishness. When Mr. Marling responsibility, having no parental died in 1896, the boy was probably only love. The child was very frail, which seven or eight years old. His would not draw to him any African relatives, such as they were, had quite woman, save his own mother. He lost sight of him, and he had no was found by Rev. Arthur Marling, friends, white or black. In a distant half starved and crying pitifully, who Bush town was a woman whom he took him in his arms and carried him had known in the place where he to the mission, where of course he was born; he found her and begged was treated with great compassion. her to give him a home. There, During a long interval, when all the where there was no missionary inmissionaries were absent, he was fluence, and none of his kindred, he left dependent upon distant relatives, lived for three years, a sort of exile, and hunger and hard work kept him everybody's slave. His frailty, inboth frail and dwarfed. He attended stead of awakening pity, only made the school at Angom under Mr. him the object of oppressive exaction Marling, and developed so rapidly in and contempt. These three years mind that at an age when most were always black with the memory children do not know their letters, of suffering and the heavy loads he could read. Mr. Milligan, who literally put upon his back. This little found him at the beginning of 1900, lad was the only Christian disciple in thought him a prodigy, so astonish- the town, yet, through these years of ing was both his knowledge of the hard and bitter bondage, he mani- Scriptures and his understanding of fested a constancy and fidelity to of them. He knew almost by heart Christ that were heroic. Mr. Milligan the whole Gospel of Matthew, the only compares it to a lighted candle, keepgospel narrative as yet translated in ing its flame burning in a driving the Fang language, but as he under- winter's storm. An opportunity stood Mpongwe, almost as well came, in a company of travelers, to as his own tongue, he had learned reach Angom. The station was then much of the Scriptures through closed and no mission there, but, near Mpongwe translations. He had also by, a woman was visiting who had been received into the church and once lived in the same town with the baptized at an earlier age than any boy. She was probably a disciple, other child ever received in the for she proved pitiful and took the mission. boy with her to her home near the * From "The Jungle Folk of Africa," by R. H. Milligan (Revell). coast. While Mr. Milligan was ised him pay so that he could provide gathering a class of Fang Boys who himself with clothing and other things.

had been partially trained in the school The lad pathetically declined. "Little of Angom, hoping they might boys do not need money; all I want is develop into teachers, perhaps into a father to care for me, and I will preachers, he heard of this boy, and work for him all the time." Mr. Mil- sent for him in the town where he ligan promised to care for him so long was staying, which was called Ebol as it was possible and he heroically Nzok, or the Rotten Elephant, from fulfilled his promise; he hoped to train a rotten carcass that had been the boy for much service to his own originally found there. Ndong Mba people, and further acquaintance fully was away at the time, at work, but confirmed his first impression. He Mr. Milligan left word that he would took the boy with him when he left like him to come to him at Baraka. Gaboon in August, 1900, for a neces- Shortly after a very small boy, sary furlough and rest on the sea. In whose body was very thin and frail, fact, he had no one with whom to but very clean, looked up at Mr. leave him. He had compassion upon Milligan with strange black and his frailty and was attracted by his sparkling eyes. brightness, and thought that he might Gazing up into the missionary's face employ him as sort of body-servant, and very excited, he said, "I am improving the time meanwhile to talk N dong Mba; I have come, and I am with him in the Fang language; but so glad you sent for me. I have not they had not been a week on the sea seen a missionary since Mr. Marling when the boy became the patient and died, and I have not been to church, the half-broken-down missionary the and I have not been to school, and I patient's nurse.

thought the missionaries had thrown On the second day at sea, N dong me away. And there were no Chris- Mba was attacked with what seemed tians where I lived. I was alone, and to be fever and grew worse and worse.

I prayed and prayed all the time to go At Batanga, a missionary physician back to the mission, and now I am who boarded the ship pronounced his here, and I am glad, and I will do any- sickness pleuropneumonia. He was in thing you ask, if you will let me stay great pain with high fever and a sick here. For I can work, and you will missionary his only attendant. When not be sorry that you let me be your the vessel reached Fernando Po, boy." Thus he went on, with his there was little hope that he would live; pathetic tale. certainly none if he was removed from Adopted the vessel, and from the physician'S The clear marks of both intelligence care. It became necessary, therefore, and sincerity, with the unmistakable to continue on the steamer and go to print of neglect and suffering, moved Teneriffe. Missionaries on board Mr. Milligan profoundly; he drew the tried to relieve Mr. Milligan, but the poor little waif close to him, saying, "I boy's sufferings and fever made him am glad to see you," and practically uncontrollable by anyone but his adopted him as his own. He took him missionary fallier, who had only to into class, assigned him work, prom- speak his name to quiet him. The

brave little fellow constantly tried to other side of the island, at the base of hide from Mr. Milligan how sick he the great Mount Teneriffe, 12,500 was. Difficulties arose as to accommo- feet above the sea, the supposed Mount dations, but Captain Button did all he Atlas of fable. The distance was could to provide for the missionary twenty-six miles over a very bad road, and sick boy, even to the offer of and took nine hours and a half in a giving up his own cabin. Such kind- broken-down coach, which, at critical ness toward a little black boy was very points in the mountain road, broke remarkable, especially from a sea loose from its half-rotten harness and captain, who came almost every repeatedly created panic among the morning to inquire after the lad. passengers. Such a journey did not Ndong Mba lingered in extreme weak- improve matters for the missionary or ness, and could only leave his bed when his sick boy. Ndong Mba's high fever he was carried; but he was not a compelled Mr. Milligan, because of the heavy weight, for he had so wasted increasing cold, to wrap his own away, and his patience was pathetic. traveling rug about him, so that he The poor little fellow was full of himself took one of the severest colds doubts. He exprest to Mr. Milligan he had ever had, and the crowded his wonder that they two should be coach, which was intended for four the only sick ones among so many but had seven passengers, made it who not only neglected but curst God. necessary for Mr. Milligan to hold He was perplexed by the same mystery the child upon his knee, lest he be that troubled Job, but his piety burned crusht. This exhausted him only the like a living flame. more. Various annoyances and vexa- tions occurred partly from the stupidity A Little Preacher and partly from the malignity of the rough driver, who, at one point, hav- Among the passengers was a woman ing passed the hotel to which Mr. whose language he knew, and who oc- Milligan had intended to go, dumped casionally sat with him. One day the him and his luggage into the street, boy said to Mr. Milligan, "We must where he found himself at eleven pray for that woman, she is in a great o'clock at night, very cold, and with darkness; she talked about things she a sick child in his arms, and not a ought not to speak of, but I told her person in the town with whom he about Jesus." The missionary and his could communicate, for he had no charge landed at Santa Cruz, where knowledge of Spanish. Here, however, they stayed for four days, he taking he found a physician, Dr. Ingram, who the boy as much as possible in the pronounced one of Ndong's lungs to open air; tho very weak, he was able be congested, and urged his immedito walk when the missionary held his ate removal to a hospital near by. Achand and half supported him. It was cordingly, he was taken to this hospital a novelty to the Spaniards there, to for a week. see a white man caring so tenderly for a little emaciated "nigger," and Even the saddest experiences have crowds gathered around them, staring, sometimes a humorous side. Mr. greatly to the annoyance of them both. Milligan daily visited him, using a After four days they left Santa Cruz donkey whose ears were about as long by stage-coach for Orotava on the

ONE OF THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

as his legs, which tho innocent-looking missionary as tho he were the keeper as a lamb, was as obstinate as a mule of a prison. This child, who had loved and maliciously determined under no him with such a devotion, now turned circumstances, whether patted or against him, and he could only pray beaten, to take the road. She would and wait for the end. Several times, now halt, and come to a standstill; while his vigilance was relaxed, the then start as suddenly and with as little boy escaped from him while he slept, cause as she had stopt; and having wandered about the ship and into other started, go around in any direction, staterooms, to the alarm of the especially where there were any hedges passengers, who were awakened by a or brambles to be encountered. The strange hand upon the face. He got missionary's furlough did not prove weaker; one morning, Mr. Milligan to be much of a rest. After six days, took him on deck, but he shortly asked he took the boy back to the hotel, to be carried back to bed, and for two apparently better and stronger. He days he lay in a half-sane condition, was most faithful to his morning and quietly repeating gospel texts and evening prayer, pathetically thanking stories, again patient and loving as God for every kindness received, with before his mind was obscured. It childlike simplicity asking that he was a Thursday morning, July 19, might once more be well. "Father in about three o'clock, when he awoke heaven, please make me well, for I am very weak and spoke with an effort. so little and have no father and Mr. Milligan raised him in the bed mother." The day after his return and supported him on his arms. At from the hospital he grew strangely last these strangely bright eyes seemed impatient and even disobedient, which aflame with some vision, and he said, greatly preplexed the missionary, who "I see Mr. Marling, he is coming towondered how such a disposition could ward the door, and behind him I see be so suddenly soured. But that night the city of God and Jesus is there; his sickness passed into insanity, and can you not see it, Mr. Milligan?" the mystery was explained. He went After a while he fell asleep, and then into convulsions and, just as his re- passed into a sleep from which there covery seemed hopeful, was smitten is no awakening until the Resurwith the worst of all human maladies, rection morning; and the lad of pera disordered brain-talking wildly haps twelve years, that had been such and shrieking out at intervals, tho at an example of piety amid the black times more quiet. There was no people of the Dark Continent, was in marked change; for ten days he be- the land where the inhabitants shall came weaker and mentally more hope- not say, "I am sick." The next day lessly insane. Mr. Milligan could not at sea, the little body, wrapt in canvas, let him out of his sight without lock- slid from the plank at the open ganging him in his room. way; there was a temporary circling of the water, and nothing remained On July 10th the missionary re- to mark the place where the body of turned to Santa Cruz, and the next Ndong Mba found a sepulcher in the day again took ship, occupying the great abyss of waters. Usually the same cabin with Ndong, who needed bodies of natives are flung overboard constant restraint, looking upon the

without ceremony, but the captain of heart of the Dark Continent; but Mr. the boat gave this little Fang saint a Milligan asks no one's pity. He white man's burial. A missionary treasures the love of the Fang boy brother read some verses of Scripture; as one of the most precious memand another missionary, himself a ories of his African experience, and black man, offered a prayer. looks forward to the time when he himself enters the city of God, and There are some people who think shall once more be greeted by "His that missions do not pay, and wonder little scholar, the D'ang saint," who has at the strange self-sacrifice which gone before him. leads a man of talent and of gifts to the DR. ROBERT LAWS, OF LlVINGSTONIA BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., BOLTON, ENGLAND Author of "Missionary Landmarks in the Dark Continent," etc.

In 1875, two years after the death Nyasa, but the beauty and strategic of Livingstone, Lieutenant Young, a value of the southern entrance to the gallant explorer and well-known au- lake did not make up for the deadly thor, was accompanied by Dr. Laws malaria rising from the dense soil and in the first expedition to Lake Nyasa undrained marshes. D'rom Cape Mac- -"The Lake of the Stars." This lear, Dr. Laws wrote the memorable body of water was discovered to be words: "I suppose I may say Liv- some 350 miles long, and 16 to 60 ingstonia is begun, tho at present a miles in breadth, held in a hollow piece of canvas stretched between two of the surrounding table-land, over trees is all that stands for the future 1,500 feet above the sea level. Further city of that name." A move was discoveries revealed the island of Li- made, five years later, to Bandawe, an koma, Mount Waller, and the Living- excellent center, 160 miles up the west stone range of mountains. The ex- coast of the lake, and from here the pedition was the response of the Free light of Christianity has increasingly Church of Scotland to Livingstone's shed its rays for the last thirty-three prayer for the neglected Dark Conti- years. Livingstonia belongs to the nent. classics of modern missions in far The year 1875 was annus mirabilis lands.

in African missions, when the little Since Livingstone passed from the steamer Itala, the first steamboat to scene no man has worn his mantle plow Nyasa's waters, broke into the with more distinction than Dr. Laws, silence of that great unknown inland who last year occupied the Modera- sea. The vessel, which was taken out tor's Chair of the United Free Church in sections, had been twice put to- of Scotland, the highest honor which gether, natives carrying the whole of it has the power to confer. Un- it up the Murchison cataracts with- swervingly this eminent worker has out the loss of a single bolt. The endeavored to realize the two objec- mission was originally placed at Cape tives of David Livingstone, namely, Maclear, at the south end of Lake the gradual extinction of the slave-

ROBERT LAWS, OF LIVINGSTONIA 42

trade, and the establishment of peace sixteen years' toil returned to Scot- among the natives. Sir H. H. John- land on a brief furlough.

ston has described Dr. Laws as the In addition to the advance made greatest man who has hitherto ap- west of the lake, operations had been peared in Nyasaland. beg un forty miles further inland, Dr. James Stewart, of Lovedale, among the intractable 'Ngoni. At the joined Dr. Laws in surveying the boundaries of Nyasa's shores, the t wo men taking turns in running the mis- sion steamer, up ' and down the lake, three 1110nths at a time. They were the first white men to set foot on the 110rth end of Lake Nyasa. In 1878, Dr. Laws made a journey of 700 mIles to the south and westerly shores of Nyasa, and its hinterland hills.

At Bandawe, practically the capital of the Nyasa region, the record of Dr.

Laws has been one of phenomenal and va ried activity, embracing the formation of schools, the erection of native institutions and mission sta- tions, medi cal work, appeasing deadly racial jealousies, and negotiating be- tween fierce native tribes. In addition to these tasks, he has ex celled in lin- gu istic attainments and has accom- pl ished much in building up a new African race. Amidst a large popula- tion of the T onga tribe and within RO DERT LAWS, OF LIVIN GSTONIA reach of the " Wild ' Ngoni," Dr. Laws began the redemption of the people north end, and in the vicinity of the about him. Gradually he acquired famous "Stevenson Road," work had their confidence, and in spite of dif- also been opened. Dr. Laws felt in- ficulties never lost heart as he creasingly the need of a well-equipped labored quietly and untiringly for central training institution, and in the the religious, educational, medical year 1895 the present site of the Liv- and industrial betterment of the sav- ingstonia Institution was selected.

age races. Frequently the 'Ngoni The operations of the Overtoun Mis- came down from their villages with sionary Institution were soon in full threats of setting fire to the stations, swing, combining Christian teaching and Arab slavers menacingly gave for native missionary students with warnings of driving the white man industrial training for the natives gen- back to the sea. The fearless doctor erally. This helps them meet the con- went safely through these and other ditions of European civilization now ordeals unscathed, and at the end of being established on Nyasa soil. The

industrial section exerts to-day a far- Representatives of numerous tribes reaching influence, and has attracted have attended the institution, and at considerable attention. Pupils were times ten or twenty different lanquickly drawn within the walls of the guages and more dialects have been institution. During the past twelve spoken in evidence among the pupils. years over 700 have been enrolled in Enterprising native youths come to the literary department for the the Livingstonia Institution even from courses in teaching, to fit them for the shores of Lake Tanganyika, the commerce, clerks, telegraphists, store- borders of Kongoland, and Garenkeepers; for higher training in philos- ganze. A dozen lads, who had travophy, literature, physics and history, eled over 200 miles from the interior, and the medicine or theology course. presented themselves a year ago and OPEN-AIR PREACHING IN LIVINGSTON;,IA In the industrial department some 300 begged admission to be educated. Dr. youths have been received as appren- Laws has also constant appeals for tices, of whom over 50 have com- teachers from Barotseland on the pleted their full term, and have gone banks of the Zambesi, and from the out as qualified journeymen. The in- far depths of Central Africa. dustrial training includes agriculture, building, carpentry, blacksmithing, The amazing growth of the Livingengineering, printing and bookbind- stonia Mission is shown by some exing. As an outcome of the Christian traordinary figures, savoring more of tuition received, a large number of romance than sober history. Beginteachers and evangelists with their ning with neither schools, pupils, nor wives have settled in heathen villages, teachers, the schools at Livingstonia, establishing schools and building to-day, number 500, teachers 1,000, places of Christian worship in distant and pupils over 30,000. An excellent parts of the country. proportion of the 708 native schools within the Protectorate are managed

DR. ROBERT LAWS, OF

by eight different missions and have gunda, Angoni, and three other some 58,018 pupils under instruction. tongues have been' reduced to writing Thirty years ago no one in Central by the mission staff. A number of Africa knew a letter of the alphabet. years have passed since the entire The solitary European missionary of New Testament, and part of the old, that era has increased to twenty-five, were translated into Chinyanja, and while around the eight strong central several gospels have been issued in stations efficiently supplied with suit- various tongues. One of the principal able buildings are grouped over 500 linguistical triumphs was the compleout-stations located at distances vary- tion of the Chinyanja Dictionary, a ing from three to seventy miles. A scholarly volume of 231 pages exenative Christian Church springing cuted in earlier days by Dr. Laws.

MR. J<'RASER AN D SCHOOL-TEACHERS) LOUDON from nothing has now a membership It is noticeable that far more than a of over 4,000 with a Christian com- score of publications have been munity of 12,000, whose customs, printed in the speech of the natives; tastes, and ideals are being trans- these comprise hymns, dictionaries, formed by Christian sentiment. primers, etc.; tho it is scarcely neces- sary to add that most of the youths Another bright chapter is the rec- at the institution now read books in ord of 17,000 medical patients aided English. at the dispensary in 1907. The medical report for the Protectorate during Industrially, Livingstonia offers an 1904-05 shows 14 native hospitals, equally inspiring picture. Bandawe with 16 dispensaries, in which 83,043 has been described as "a perfect beepatients were treated. hive of industry." On its plateau may be seen excellent roads, shady wood- Linguistic achievements indicate land walks, land under tillage, bulcorresponding developments; the locks successfully trained, and steel Chinyanja, Chirenji, Chitonya, Chi-

plows in use: maize, wheat, and other and would, in addition, transmit grains being cultivated in great quan- power to the workshop, and to the tities. A splendid roadway twelve extensive farm. By the aid of Scot- miles in length connects the mis- tish friends finances were provided, sion on the higher ground with the an electric engineer was sent out to landing-jetty by the shore. One of superintend the work, and the doctor the chief engineering feats, nearly himself gave eight months of his last five years ago, consisted in bringing furlough to master the intricacies of an enormous supply of pure water a electrical methods for the purpose of ~istance of three miles, and across a directing the workers. To-day, the valley 300 feet deep. Manchewe, a splendid river which runs close by, with a large fall, is A member of the mission staff being utilized to supply the institu- writes: tion with electric light.

The natives of the neighborhood had These and like signs of advance watched the progress of the work with bear witness that, "after years of end- a good deal of skepticism. That the less trouble and sleepless anxiety, water would run down the hill on one road-making is finished, pure water is side of the vaHey was quite in accord flowing, and electrical machinery is with their experience, but that it would working at Livingstonia, monuments climb the hilI on the other side was to the wisdom, perseverance, and paa European yarn, which might be true tient toil of the first Livingstonia mis- (for these Europeans had done some sionary." queer things with water, in making it saw and plane timber, etc.), but they The main ideas of Livingstone would like to see it first before they have been translated into fact by Dr. would believe it possible. The testing Laws, foremost of which are that if of the pipes in the valley once or twice habits of foraging and plundering are seemed t6 'prove that the Europeans to be eradicated, habits of industry were wrong for once and water would must be substituted; and that indusnot climb a hill even to oblige them. trial production implies an increasing On the afternoon of January 11, 1904, standard of civilization, primarily to however, a nozzle was screwed on to a be brought about by contact with the fire hydrant and the natives, along with white man. Livingstone strenuously the staff, assembled at the appointed believed in the possibilities of the hour. A short account was given of the dark races, and in the value of assogift provided for the station. Thanks ciation with the best civilization. to God were offered and then the screw Hundreds of skilled native artizans was turned by Mrs. Laws, and the jet who, only a little while ago, were livfrom the nozzle proved that the water ing in idleness and irresponsibility of had climbed over the hilltop at last. savage life are proof of these the- Cheers upon cheers were given for Lord ories. and Lady Overtoun, for the Europeans and natives who had done the work, and Similar results are chronicled furfor Dr. and Mrs. Laws. Then pupils ther west, in the hilly districts of and workers scampered off to see that 'Ngoniland, and at the north end of the water had actually reached the taps the lake around Karonga and Mwennear the dormitories and the distant go. The "Wild 'Ngoni," of Zulu homestead.

Dr. Laws discovered that the installation of electric lighting would be cheaper than the use of kerosene oil,

DR..ROBERT LAWS, OF

ongm, occupying 30,000 square miles to school, three generations someof soil, were formerly a most blood- times sitting on the same bench and thirsty race, guilty of frightful cruel- learning the same lesson. These naties. To this warlike people, who tive schools, 150 in number, with were strong enough to hold their own 9,000 scholars, show the point reached against the Arab invader, the Living- by the former implacable 'Ngoni stonian Mission sent William Koyi, a chiefs. gifted Kafir evangelist, in 1876. Since that time unbroken, tho often Mwengo, on the north, occupying strained, relations have been contin- a fine healthy plateau 6,000 feet high, ued, and wonderful changes have been between Lakes Nyasa and Tanganeffected. Slave-trading and 'Ngoni yika; and Karonga, on the north shore of Lake Nyasa, were from the out- THE WORKSHOP AT LIVINGSTONIA tribal raids are now impossible, a sin- set recognized as of supreme value gular evidence of which is the spec- to the Livingstonia Mission. In this tacle of their discarded war dresse~ region the mapping out of the future seen rotting on the village trees, or "Stevenson Road," linking Nyasa sold as curios to travelers. Neigh- with Tanganyika, 210 miles apart, by boring tribes, once in dread of the the energy and skill of the late James 'Ngoni, no longer live in marshes and Stewart, twenty-five years ago, was a within stockades, but are settling noteworthy undertaking. Its value again in the open plains and valleys, for travel and commerce, and, in the giving their sons and daughters in first instance, as a challenge to the marriage to their old-time foes. slave-trade, has been almost incalcu- lable. Not improbably the projected One peculiar sign of new times is railway will supersede this admirable seen in venerable 'Ngoni natives, highroad of the nations. gray-headed and bent, going regularly

In 1895, the country was finally Mission. In support of this we have cleared of the slave-traders, and an only to quote the report of the actopen field obtained for commerce and ing commissioner for the British CenmlSSlOns. With the disappearance of tral Africa-Nyasaland Protectorate in slavery and war, and some diminution 1907, to the effect that "there is nothof that dreadful African curse, witch- ing of novelty to report with regard craft, Karonga has gone steadily for- to religion and education, altho they ward, and to-day is a busy trading have had, and will in the future conport, the headquarters of the "African tinue to have, such an important bear- Lakes Corporation." ing in molding the character of the natives of Nyasaland." The same report is chronicled of Kasungu, in South Ngoniland, an im- On its inception in 1875, the misportant center of missionary labors. sion was confronted by a dark belt Kindred missions embrace those of of heathenism about the size of Euthe Church of Scotland at Blantyre, rope, lying between it and other miswith a notable history; the Universi- sions, where successive tribes were ties' Mission along the eastern sea- sunk in superstition and barbarism, board of Nyasa; and three other torn by intertribal strife, or decimated Protestant organizations, besides two by the horrors of the slave trade. In Roman Catholic missions. the subsequent years the Scottish Free Church Mission has shown itself a For over thirty years this spiritual potent force in revolutionizing the enterprise has been united with prac- tribes dwelling on Nyasa's shores, in tical measures for moral and material promoting the amelioration of social ends, pursued with indomitable energy conditions and by the introduction of and rare intrepidity, characterized peaceful industries. Through' its always by the highest tone of civili- agency, indirectly, the evils of slavery, zing agencies at work among the war, sorcery, and witchcraft have backward races. been checked or banished, and these races deafened, as it were, through The revenue of the British Pro- centuries of ignorance, cruelty, terrortectorate for 1907 amounted to £82,- ism, and oppression, are now exhibit- 107; represented by a general external ing an inconceivable craving for edutrade reaching a fignre of £293,182. cation and a decided preference for On every hand is abundant evidence 'Western ideas and modes of life. that trade prospects are rapidly improving, due to the extension of cot- Altho the work in Livingstonia is, ton cultivation and different branches in certain respects, still at an eleof agriculture. Undoubtedly the chief mentary stage, it contains the germ drawback to industry is the difficulty of progress and a note of vitality due of overland transportation, which is to an ardent staff of civilizing pionat present confined to ox-wagon and eers. On this honorable roll stands cart. With the anticipated completion first the name of Dr. Robert Laws, of the railway from Chiromo to Blan- whose quarter of a century of servtyre this hindrance will be removed. ice has been distinguished by an un- wearying and prodigious toil for the For the greater part of the develop- downtrodden African native. ment of this country too much credit can not be given the Livingstonia PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN June 1, 1814.-Burial of Thomas Coke at June 18, 1837.-Formation of the Amer- sea. ican Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 1, l854.-Death of Mrs. Emily June 20, 1880.-Death of Samuel Rollins Chubbock Judson. Brown.

See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. See "Life of Samuel Rollins Brown," by Griffis. June 2, 1901.-Death of George L. June 21, 183S.-Completion of the Ma- Mackay. lagasy Bible.

See "From Far Formosa," by George L. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. Mackay. June 22, 1807.-Birth of Nathan Brown. June 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh~ June 24, 1683.-Birth of Bartholomew or "Protestant Missions," by Thompson. Ziegenbalg.

June 3, 1905.-Death of Hudson Taylor. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb; or "Protestant Missions," by See MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1905. Thompson.

June 4, 186S.-Birth of George L. Pil- JUne 24, 1792.-Birth of Pliny Fisk. kington. See "Memoirs of Pliny Fisk." See "Pilkington of Uganda," by C. F. Har· ford·Battersley. June 24, 1884.-Consecration of Bishop Hannington. June S, 1836.-Death of Charles Rhenius. See "Life of James Hannington," by Dawson. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. June 27, 1796.-Birth of John Williams. See "Life of Jahn Williams," by Ellis; also June 6, 183S.-Titus Coan reached Ha- "Missionary Enterprises in the Soutb Sea waii. Islands," by John Williams.

See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus Coan. June 27, 1789.-Birth of Daniel Poor.

June 7, 1842.-Founding of the Gossner See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also uOld~ time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull. Missionary Society. June 27, 1819.-Baptism of Judson's first See "Encyclopedia of Missions." convert.

June 8, 1819.-Dr. John Scudder sailed See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward for Ceylon. Judson.

See article in this number of the REVIEW. June 28, 1794.-Birth of Allen Gardiner.

June 9, l834.-Death of William Carey. See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge.

See any life of Carey. June 28, 1857.-Massacre at Cawnpore.

June 9, 1872.-Death of William Ellis. See UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 28, 1834.-Martyrdom of Lyman and Munson in Sumatra. June 10, 1828.-Birth of Luther Halsey Gulick. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 29, 181O.-American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions first June 11, 1702.-Landing of the first mis- appointed.

sionaries of the Society for the Propa- See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909. gation of the Gospel in Boston. June 29, 1864.-Consecration of Bishop See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Crowther.

June 12, 1843.-Birth of James Gilmour. See "Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page.

See "Life of James Gilmour of Mongolia," by June 30, 1315.-Martyrdom of Raymond Lovett. Lull.

June 12, 1831.-Formation of the first See "Raymond Lull," by S. M. Zwemer. native church in Madagascar. Suggestions for a Program on Dr. John Jnne 14, 1843.-Fiddia Fiske reached Scudder Oroomiah. 1. Scripture Lesson: Our Lord's command See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1909. to heal the sick, Luke 9: 1-6.

June 14, 1883.-Death of Eliza Agnew. 2. Quotation: "Eternity will be long enough to rest in."-John Scudder. See uEminent Missionary Women," by Gracey, or MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1890. (To be used as a wall motto and memorized.) June IS, 1870.-Close of the Hawaiian 3. Map: On a map of the world fasten tiny gold stars or small red circles to Mission of the American Board. represent Dr. Scudder and his descend- ants in their respective fields of wQrk. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. 4. Introduction: Note the growth of June 16, 1701.-Founding of the Society medical missions during the last cen- tury by decades. for the Propagation of the Gospel in (See MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1900, p. Foreign Parts. 734.) See MISSIONARY REVIEW, April and May, 1901.

June 16, 181O.-Birth of Samuel Rollins Brown. See "Life of Samuel Rollins Brown," bX Griffis; also, "Old·time Student Volunteers, ' by Trumbull.

June 16, 1818.-Death of Samuel J. Mills.

"See Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Ricbards.

June 17, 1812. – Judson and Newell reached India.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909.

June 18, 1804.-Birth of Peter Parker.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also uOld~ time Volunteers," by Trumbull.

SCUDDER MISSIONARY FAMILY

This is not a genealogical chart of Dr. John Scudder's family, but includes onJy those descendants who have been engaged in foreign missionary work DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY Sailed for Ceylon, June 8, 1819 BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

When Dr. John Scudder sailed for he was a child of God from the be- Ceylon on June 8, 1819, there were no ginning. "I scarcely knew when he medical missionaries at work in the was converted," says his mother; "he' world.* At the beginning of the cen- seemed always to be possest of the tury there had been two-John Christian temper." Thomas, Carey's colleague in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp, the He was, too, possest of a spirit famous Dutch physician of the of self-sacrifice and care for others London Missionary Society in South which early began to manifest itself Africa. But Thomas died in 1801 and and was a marked characteristic of all Vanderkemp in I8u, leaving no suc- his after years. When but a little cessors. lad he went about the streets gather- ing sticks to make fires for the poor Dr. Scudder was born September and sick. One day he was found 3, 1793, at the little town of Freehold, tugging at a heavy rail. "What are you going to do with it, John?" he N. J., his father being a lawyer of was asked. "I am taking it to Miss Becky," was the reply. "She has no high repute and his mother a woman fire." of broad culture and the deepest piety. Like Samuel, he was given to Near his home lived a drunken God at his birth; and like Samuel, neighbor, Mr. John C–, who one night, in a drunken frenzy, drove his * Dr. Alexander Pearson, who went to China in wife out-of-doors. She was a good the employ of the East India Company in 1805, did much philanthropic work among the natives, but he can hardly be counted a medical missionary, as is sometimes done.-B. M. B.

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

woman, a strict Episcopalian, and Bright, indeed, seemed his pros- little John was sorry for her. One pects. The Dutch Reformed Church day he said to her husband, "Mr. in Franklin street afforded him good C–, why do they call you 'Devil spiritual food and a fine field for John'?" The wife was terrified, fear- Christian work, and in the family of ing he would strike the child, but it Mrs. Ruth Waterbury, a widow with seemed to bring him to his senses. "If whom he went to board, he found you will throwaway your bottle for congenial companionship and a de- forty days," the child continued, "I lightful home.

will keep Lent with your wife!" It One thing only troubled him. The was a strange bargain, but it worked new-found friends with whom he the reformation of the man, who be- lived, tho refined and cultured people, came both a total abstainer and a cared little or nothing for their souls.

Christian. Years after, when John Seeing this, he set himself to win them all Scudder was in India, he wrote, "I for Christ, and ere long, largely charge Mr. C– to meet me III through his efforts, they all took their heaven"-a message which deeply places with those who loved the Lord.

affected the good old man. The elder daughter, Harriet, a lovely This helpful spirit was manifest girl, became his wife, and the younger also at Princeton, where he did all in son, afterward an eminent divine, his power to win his companions to wrote the story of his life.

Christ. When introduced to new Meanwhile the young physician students it was his custom to invite prospered more and more. ~is in- them to his room, saying, "I'll be come steadily increased, and his future happy to see you at No. 47." Of as one of New York's foremost phy- the lonely homesick boys who accept- sicians seelled assured. But one day ed this invitation one at least became an incident occurred which changed an earnest Christian through so doing. his whole career. While attending a The great desire of his heart was Christian woman who was ill, he to study for the ministry, but his found in her home a copy of the little father being opposed to this, he took booklet entitled, "The Conversion of up medicine instead, largely because the World, or the Claims of Six Hun- of the opportunities it offered for dred Millions," written jointly by saving souls. Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell.

After graduating from the New Asking permission to take it with him, York Medical College in May, 1815, he read and reread it until at length he began to practise in the eastern he fell on his knees, crying, "Lord, section of the city, where he soon what wilt thou have me do?" Then achieved remarkable success. So came a still small voice, saying, "Go great was his skill and so kindly his and preach the Gospel to the heathen."

manner that the number of his Day and night these words rang in patients increased from day to day, his soul.

and such was his power of gaining At first it seemed impossible for confidence and keeping it that those him to go. His growing practise; the who once employed him rarely made a the large circle of patients, to many of change. whom he was almost a pastor; the re-

sponsible work he was doing in his going. "Let the unmarried men go," church; the wife who had joined her they said. "You can make yourself life to his with no thought of its lead- more useful at home." ing to a heathen land; the little, twoyear-old daughter God had given To their faithful black servant Amy, him-all seemed insurmountable bar- the thought of being separated from riers in the way. them was so unbearable, that she pleaded to go with them. They tried But ever and anon there appeared to dissuade her by picturing the trials to him a vision of the cross with the of missionary life, but the more she crucified Christ, saying, "If I, your heard the harder she begged to be Lord and Master, have suffered this taken. At last Dr. Scudder began to for these benighted souls, will not feel that perhaps the hand of God was you carry the glad tidings by which in it, and by special arrangement with alone they can be saved?" At length the board, "the faithful Amy," as they called her, .was added to the mission. he said on his knees, "Lord Jesus, i To the end of her life she stayed with them, rendering invaluable services in will go as Thou hast commanded." many ways. As yet his wife knew nothing of the Departure for India struggle through which he was passing. Unwilling to make a final de- On the' day of their departure for cision without her, he dt'cided to lay Boston, whence they were to sail, the matter before her, and if she said Fulton street dock was crowded with "Nay," to regard it as a providential friends who were breaking their hearts settling of the question. But tho it with sorrow. In those days the encost her a sore struggle and she gagements being for life with no proshed many tears, she heroically decided vision for furlough, the separation was for the life of a missionary. thought to be final. To the diary of The question of where to go was James Brainerd Taylor, a young quickly settled. It so happened that, just at that time, the American Board Christian merchant of New York, we wished to send a physician to Ceylon, are indebted for the following picture and began advertising for a suitable of the scene: person. Seeing this Dr. Scudder at once offered himself and was accepted This morning I saw a missionary and by the Board. his wife take their departure for India. I had the pleasure of being introduced When he made his decision public, to them. Dr. Scudder appeared cheergreat was the consternation and dis- ful, Mrs. Scudder was bathed in tears, may. Some declared that he was in- but yet rejoicing. They were surrounded sane; nothing short of that would by many friends, and we can with dif- -make him give up his lucrative prac- ficulty imagine their feelings as one and tise and go to the heathen. His another said, "My friend, my sister, farepatients were broken-hearted over the well forever!" I shall never forget Dr. idea of giving up their beloved Scudder's looks nor his words. His eye physician- One man, who called at the kindled and his cheek glowed with ardor. house to ask if it was true, burst into As the vessel moved off, waving his hand tears when told that it was. Even with a benignant smile on his countenance, professing Christians objected to his he said, "Only give me your prayers; that is all I ask."

So deeply was this young merchant

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

imprest that from that hour he de- in a few days it died also. "Thus in voted all to Christ. Giving up his less than eighteen months we have business, he entered Princeton and been called upon to part with three would have followed in Dr. Scudder's children," wrote the sorrowing father. steps, had it not been for his early "May our loss be made up by spiritual and much-lamented death. children from this benighted people." But on February 5, 1822, God gave On June 8, 1819 the ninetieth them another child, Henry Martyn anniversary of which occurs this year, Scudder, and to their great joy, they in company with Messrs. Winslow, were allowed to keep it. After that Spaulding, Woodward and their came ten more children, all save one Wives, the Scudders sailed from of whom grew to maturity. Boston in the brig Indus, bound for Calcutta. The captain was an earnest In July, 1820, six months after reach- Christian, but most of the crew were ing Ceylon, Dr. Scudder was comgodless men, who did not relish the missioned to open a new station at idea of being shut up for months with Panditeripo, in the J affna disthe missionaries. But, as a result of trict in northern Ceylon. On August faithful preaching and praying, a re- 8, having studied theology on shipvival broke out on shipboard, and long board, he underwent such an examinabefore they reached their destination tion in it as the brethren thought many of the hardened sailors had made necessary and was licensed to preach. their peace with God. Nine months later, on May IS, 1821, he was ordained in the Wesleyan After four months the Indus at chapel at Jaffanapatam, Wesleyan, length reached Calcutta. While wait- Baptist and Congregational missioning here for an opportunity to em- aries assisting in the service. bark for Ceylon, the missionaries were the recipients of many kindnesses from It was with feelings of deep solemn- Dr. Carey and his colleagues at Seram- ity that the Scudders entered on their pore. work. The care of a whole parish of immortal souls seemed to them a In due time passage was secured for heavy burden. The degradation of Ceylon, but Mrs. Woodward being the people was appalling, and at first very ill, the Scudders remained with they found it difficult "to display a her, while the rest took their de- becoming mildness toward them." It parture. She soon recovered, but on was, too, hard to believe that such October 22, the Scudders' little child degraded heathen could be won to was taken ill and died three days after. Christ. "Were it not for the hope It was a crushing blow, yet they bore that the day is approaching," wrote it without a thought of rebellion. Dr. Scudder, "when the heathen shall Three months later, after reaching be given to the Lord for His inherit- Ceylon, a second little daughter was ance, and the uttermost parts of the given to them, but at the end of a earth for His possession, my heart week, she, too, was taken away. would sink within me."

On March 14, 1821, a little son was But, taking John Eliot's motto for born whom they named Brainerd in his own, "Prayer and pains through the hope that it might follow in the faith in Jesus Christ will do anysteps of the sainted David, but alas!

thing," he plunged mto work with To the medical work were added great enthusiasm. The early hours of the duties of an ordinary missionary.

each day were given to the healing Schools were opened and preaching of the sick. The only physician services maintained. Not content among hundreds of thousands, his with reaching those who came to fame soon spread abroad and the him, Dr. Scudder went from house to people came to him in great numbers. house, preaching to the people, and The surgical operations he performed from time to time took long tours into the surrounding country also-tours which involved many hardships and no little danger. But even when the way led through dreary jungles in- fested by wild beasts, he was kept from harm. " T hey had a commis- sion," he says, "from our divine con- voy not to molest us."

As a rule he was kindly received by the people, who were eager to re- ceive the tracts and Portions of Scrip- ture he carried for distribution amongst them. But more than once he was stoned and blasphemed, ridi- culed and curst. Yet he counted it all joy and preached the Gospel wherever the slightest opportunity DR. IDA SCUDDERJS DI SPENSARY PATIENTS AT THE. afforded-to the farmers in the fields, MARY TABOR SCHELL M E MORIAL HOSP]TAL.. INDIA the fishermen on the beach, the seemed to them like miracles. When beggars in the streets, the carpenters they saw him amputate limbs, remove a t work upon the mission premises.

cataracts, or tap for dropsy, they The attention of these last was arrest- thought him a god and declared that ed by drawing a parallel between in miraculous power he exceeded them and those engaged in building their greatest idol, Corduswammy. Noah's ark.

The great influence he thus acquired All this was accomplished in a de- was faithfully used for the further- bilitating climate and in heat so in- ance of the Gospel. All who came tense that he often longed to be in to him were prayed with one by one, Greenland for a little while. Yet he and reminded that their present pain allowed himself but little respite.

was nothing compared to the eternal "Eternity will be long enough to rest wo in store for them if they refused in," he was wont to say.

the only sacrifice for sin. Tracts were It was an overburdened life, yet in given to all who could read that ' the midst of it the busy missionary others might be reached also. Having found time for private devotion.

no printed ones at first, these tracts "An hour and a half at early mom,"

were written on the broad, fan-like says his son, "and an hour at leaves of the palmyra tree. night were always sacred to reading

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

the Bible, meditation, praise and Dr. Scudder's slowly failing health. prayer. At noon he read the Bible In 1821, in the first flush of missionary regularly also. Every Friday until zeal he undertook a long tour OQ foot, midday was set apart as a season for which so prostrated him that he was fasting and prayer. His worship of never quite so well again. Tho he God was not, however, confined to worked incessantly, it was always with these appointed hours. His heart was the handicap of failing strength. "I a shrine on which Jehovah-Jesus was shall never look back to that long tour written, and from it a cloud of in- without regret," he wrote in after cense was always going up." These years. "Had I gone in a palanquin habits of devotion were continued to much labor might have been secured the end of his long life. No wonder to the mission. I must travel in the he was so marvelously used of God. best way I can. My health is too im- portant to be sacrificed for a few The Missionary's Wife rupees."

Meanwhile Mrs. Schudder was In the autumn of 1829, his conproving herself a missionary of the dition became so serious that by vote truest sort. Notwithstanding the of the mission he was sent to the care of her large family she taught Neilgherries (neil, blue; gherry, in the schools, held sewing-classes for mountain), in the western coast range the women and visited them in their of India, where the climate is cool and homes. When the doctor was off on bracing. It was left to Mrs. Scudder his long tours the care of the entire to decide whether or no she should go mission devolved upon her. Yet she with him. The thought of staying was brave and cheerful, sending him alone filled her with dismay, yet she off with a smile even tho it cost her heroically resolved to let him go withmuch to let him go. "I often recall out her. "I had thought," she says, the feelings I once possest," she says. "that should it be necessary for him to "Before I left America, I thought leave I would aCCOl'npany him at all that in a heathen land I could not events. But when I looked around at endure the absence of my husband for my charge at Panditeripo, and saw a single day." the sacrifice that must be made if I too left the station, my cry was, Had it not been for faithful black 'Lord strengthen me to take up my Amy, who not only assisted in the care cross.' " of the household but rendered efficient service in the mission also, it would Nearly a year later, on August 18, have been impossible for Mrs Scudder 1830, she had the great joy of welcomto accomplish all she did. "It was ing him back again, not fully restored, a favoring Providence that gave this but very much better. woman to the Scudder family," says Dr. Waterbury. "Through mental One important result of Dr. culture and growing piety she became Scudder's visit to continental India, a companion to Mrs. Scudder, tho where he had been appalled by the she never presumed to consider herself vastness of the field and the lack of other than a Christian servant." laborers, was the opening of a new station at Madras in 1836, under the One great source of anxiety was care of himself and the Rev. Myron

Winslow. Tho he loved his work was kept up between the two, who in Ceylon, this transfer to a wider were ever the most devoted of lovers. field was most welcome, and he threw himself into the new work with great The Letters ardor. A few extracts from Dr. Scudder's The plan of work was much the letters at this time will serve to reveal same as in Ceylon. A large printing- the true character of the man. press was soon at work. By agreement Mr. Winslow took charge of this, June 27, 1838. while Dr. Scudder, loaded his bullockcart, or bandy, and made long tours My DEAREsT-I reached this place this into the interior preaching the Gospel and distributing thousands of tracts morning about nine o'clock. I and Portions of the Scriptures. It was exhausting work, yet there were hope you and the dear children are well. few places in all that part of India he did not visit. So great was the de- You must, my dearest, endeavor to cheer mand for books, that on one occasion he stood at his post eleven consecutive up under our separation. Eternity will hours without stopping to eat, tho he be long enough for you and me to be tohad his assistant bring him coffee. gether. We ought to rejoice to suffer all There was, too, not a little danger in the work. His son tells of one we can for God's glory. I believe we occasion on which he nearly lost his life: "On one of his tours an immense shall rejoice in it much; yea, just as much as crowd being collected, a band of fierce Mussulmen demanded books of the we do it for His glory. I rejoice to think bandy-man employed to transport them. When refused, one of them ad- I have more of your prayers for the divanced brandishing a club, with which he would no doubt have killed the vine blessing upon my labors than when bandy-man and my father also. With admirable self-possession, my father I am at home. . . . Now, my dearest, ran up to him, and stroking his beard, exclaimed, 'My brother!' my brother!' do try and pray, especially at eight o'c/ock This token of Oriental obeisance appeased his wrath and quiet was re- each night, as we spoke about. I should stored. My father said the danger was so imminent that the saliva in like to have a season with you at twelve his mouth instantly dried up, leaving it parched as tho by long thirst." o'clock-as near as we can wake up-on It was no small trial to Mrs. Saturday night. You must take up with Scudder to stay alone in Madras, not knowing what was befalling her this short letter this time. I shall, D. V., husband. During these periods of separation, a constant correspondence write you next week, but when I can not tell, as I may not come across a post-office before next Thursday or Fri- day, so do not be in trouble if you do not hear from me for many days. Now, my dearest, stay your mind on Jehovah- Jesus, where mine is. Grow in grace while I am away and then you will re- joice much in my having been absent.

June 8, 1839.

My DEAREsT-To-night will be a week since I left you. You speak of these tours wearing you and me out. We must not think of wearing out this thirty years while so much land remains to be pos- sest. These tours may do me good on the whole. As to your wearing out, you must not think of it. . . .

My dearest, do you recollect that this is the 8th of June? Hope you and Wins- low will together celebrate this twentieth anniversary of our leaving America. Great mercies demand great gratitude and praise. Now, my dearest, farewell till we meet.

Let your prayers ascend that the Word

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

may have free course, and obtain the of that awful night in prayer. Ever rain from heaven. Much Jove to the and anon she heard the tramp of elechildren and Brother Winslow. Edward phants and the roar of tigers as they -does he love Christ? Ask him. circled round the spot, ready to spring upon their prey.· "But God held them December 17, 1839. back," says her brother, "and sent His angels to guard his dear ones from the My DEAREST-This is a memorable day. death they feared."

Twenty years ago to-day we reached Til- In the morning the bearers re- turned and the journey was resumed. lipally. I have been looking out the pas- When she reached her husband, the crisis was past and he was out of sage, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped danger, but it was months before he was well. us": I Sam., vii., 12. Truly we may say, In r842, after twenty-three years hitherto hath the Lord helped us-helped in India, Dr. Scudder was obliged to confess himself unable to continue us in sickness and health, in trials in- his work. The seeds of the jungle fever were still in his system, and he was numerable and sometimes not a little subject to frightful headaches brought on by exposure to the sun. His left severe. It is now past twelve arm, too, was partially paralyzed and hung useless at his side. A year o'clock, and I have been, according to on the Neilgherries did no good, and he finally consented to go to America our agreement, at the throne of grace, in the hope of prolonging his life. Embarking at Madras, on April I, praying for you and for the children…. r842, with his wife and four children -the six older ones had already been D~ember 29th-I hope you and the sent to America to be educated-he landed at Philadelphia on August I I. dear children are well. For your com- Tho Dr. Scudder had come home fort and joy, think of the number of to rest, he was by no means idle. Whether in India or America he was precious souls who will hear of Jesus ever about his favorite work of win- ning souls. "It was his constant from my mouth while absent from you. practise," says his son, "to converse about their souls with all who came Put yourself, my love, in their place. in contact with him. Be he coolie, hawker, servant, stranger, friend-be Suppose you had never heard this name, he black or white, child or adult, rich or poor, he spoke to all of Jesus and would you not wish some husband to leave the great salvation. And God made him the means of many conversions." his wife to come and tell you of Him, and But his greatest work, while in put in your hands His Word? . . . Am~rica, was with the children. In the Memorandum-Myoid cloak needs my dear wife's thread and needle very much.

This old stand-by must yet be my com- panion and must be rigged up.

While making an important journey across India, ill the interests of the mission, Dr. Scudder contracted jungle fever and became so ill his wife's worst fears for him seemed about to be realized. She was sent for, and started at once, taking her little son with her. So great was the need of haste, that tho the way led through a region infested by wild beasts, she traveled by night as well as by day, which greatly enhanced the danger.

One night, in the worst part of the jungle, as the darkness came on, the bearers became so terrified at the roaring of the tigers that they suddenly fled, leaving her alone with her child. With none to protect her save the God of Daniel, she spent the long hours

hope of raising up a generation of Useful and happy as he was in mlsslOnary workers, he gathered America, Dr. Scudder was ever long- the children together in almost ing for India and his much-loved every large city and town, and work. "There is no place like India,"

pleaded with them to give their he frequently exclaimed. "It is nearer hearts to Jesus and themselves heaven than America."

to missions. North, south, east and After four years his health was so west he traveled until he had addrest much improved that he was able to more than 100,000. return. Sailing on November 18, "He succeeded in leaving a vivid 1846, accompanied by his wife, he impression on the children," wrote one landed at Madras in March, 1847, and of them in after years. "Possibly was soon busily at work again.

this owed much to the striking per- Less than three years later, a heavy son of the man. A childish recollection blow fell upon him. On November presents him to me as tall and com- 19, 1849, after a very brief illness, the manding, with very white and erect wife who had been his joy and ~air, usually adorned while speaking, comfort for more than thirty years with gold-bowed spectacles pushed up was taken from him. The thought from the nose; a penetrating eye that of losing her had always been un- fixt attention and a voice that could bearable. "When his children died,"

terrify as well as please. The fervor of says Dr. Waterbury, "he exclaimed his manner, which was impressively with a sort of prophetic agony, 'what solemn at times, made children listen if it had been their mother!'" With to him, and come away with a sense his failing health he had thought to of accountability to him, in the matter go before her, but now she was taken of personal devotion to the work of and he was left.

missions; for it was a frequent word Little as he knew it, another sorrow of the doctor's that he should expect had also fallen on him. At the end of to meet this child and that in India- January word came that his son yes, at the very landing-place in Samuel, who was studying for the.

Madras; and many a one, in the sim- ministry, had died at Princeton three plicity of a child's reasoning, felt it days before his mother.

incumbent upon him not to disappoint Sore as was his sorrow, the brave his confident friend." old missionary plunged into work Many were the letters he received with unabated zeal. But at the end from the children, telling of societies of four years his strength had failed formed, and money given and resolves so much that he was urged to m?-ke made to be missionaries at some future a second visit to America. But he re- day. The full result of this work fused, saying, "I wish to die in In- eternity alone will show, but it is dia, and be buried side by side with encouraging to know that in after my beloved wife."

years many an applicant for mission- He consented, however, to take the ary service, when asked what first led shorter voyage to South Africa. Ac- him to think of engaging in such work, companied by his son, Joseph, he ar- replied, "Dr. Scudder's appeals to me rived there in November, 1854, so in childhood." much benefited by the voyage that he

DR JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

at once began his favorite work of It was not always easy work to preaching Christ. Crowds gathered to train them for God; for they had their hear him, and his work was greatly faults like other children. Henry, the blest, but in the midst of these happy eldest son, was a headstrong, wilful, labors he was suddenly taken home. reckless boy, who, having been sent On January 13, 1855, having lain to America to be educated, gave his down to rest before conducting an uncle much trouble. But prayers were afternoon service, he sank into a deep constantly ascending for him both in sleep from which he never wakened. India and in America, and at length DR. J. W. SCUDDER AND THE TEACH EJ:S AND STUDENTS OF THE AReOT THEOLOGI CAL SEM INA RY, INDIA T he funeral services were held in the he gave himself to God. It was after- Dutch Reformed Church at Wynberg, ward found, by comparing dates, eight miles from Cape Town, where that at the very time God changed his he was also laid to rest. heart in America, his father and mother had spent a week in fasting The story of Dr. and Mrs. Scudder ~nd prayer for him in India. would not be complete without some mention of the wonderful missionary It was the daily prayer of both family they raised up. They had in these Godly parents that all their all fourteen children, ten of whom children should not only be Christians lived to maturity. As each one came but missionaries. One by one eight it was given to God and carefully sons were sent to America to be trained for His service. All birthday educated, in hope that they would reanniversaries were set apart as sea- turn to preach Christ in India. So ' sons of fasting and prayer, and the richly was their faith rewarded that children were literally prayed into the all came back save one-Samuel, the kingdom. son who died at Princeton. Had he

lived, he too would have joined in the Children of William W. Scudder. work. Shortly before his death he wrote: "I hear the voice of my father Lewis R. Scudder, M.D., India. and brothers calling me from my native land, 'Come over and help us,' Mary Katharine Scudder, India. and I must hasten to obey." Frances Anna Scudder, India, now Mrs.

The two daughters, Harriet and Williams, of Glastonbury (Conn.). Louisa, tho not officially connected with any board, were practically William Waterbury Scudder, Jr., sumissionaries. Previous to their mar- perintendent of Congregational Home riage to two English gentlemen in Missionary Work in Washington and India, they rendered much assistance to their brothers in the work. Idaho. Children of Ezekiel C. Scudder. The missionary spirit has fallen, too, upon the grandchildren, no less Ezekiel Carmen Scudder, Jr., India and than fifteen of whom are engaged in Porto Rico. missionary work. Frank Seymour Scudder, Japan and From data furnished by Dr. Henry Hawaii. N. Cobb, secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Children of Jared W. Scudder. Church in America, and Miss Mabel T. Van Vranken, of Albany, N. Y., Bessie M. Scudder, India. a connection of the Scudders, the Julia C. Scudder, India. following list of the childrcn and Children of John Scudder, Jr. grandchildren who became 111ISSIonaries has been compiled: Lewis W. Scudder, North American Indians.

Henry Johnstone Scudder, India. Walter Tracy Scudder, India. lela Sophia Scudder, M.D., India.

1. CHILDREN. THE SCUDDER MONUMENT Henry Martyn Scudder, M.D., D.D ., NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J. India, 1851-64; Japan, 1887-89. Erected by the children of the Reformed William Waterbury Scudder, D.D., In- (Dutch) Church in America, in memory of Rev. dia, 1852-73; 1884-95. John Scudder, 1'.r.D., and his wife, Harriet Water- bury Scudder. One side reads "God gave Dr. Joseph Scudder, M.D., India, 1853-60. Scudder the desire of his heart in calling all his Ezekiel Carmen Scudder, M.D., D.D., offspring, seven sons and two daughters, to the 1855-76. missionary work in India." Jared Waterbury Scudder, M.D., D.D., 1855-. Samuel Scudder. Died while in college. Silas Downer Scudder, M.D., India, 1860-74. John Scudder, Jr., M.D., India, 1861- 1900. Harriet Scudder, India, 1854-55. Louisa Scudder, India, 1855-61.

II. GRANDCHILDREN.* Children of Henry M. Scudder.

Henry Martyn Scudder, Jr., India. Catharine Sophia Scudder, India. Doremus Scudder, Japan and Hawaii.

* Clarence G. Scudder, son of Dr. Jared Scud- der. died in 1888 when preparing for the foreign field, and William H" son of the same, Charles Judson, son of Dr. John Scudder, Jr., and John L., son of Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, are ministers of the Gospel in America.

AND BLOODSHED IN

BY CILRLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY The rejuvenated Ottoman Empire The subsequent inquiries have re- has been passing through a period of vealed to what awful lengths the fa- unexpected riot and bloodshed, fortu- naticism of the old Sultan's adherents nately restricted in area to the city of might have gone; for it was discov- Constantinople and the distant region ered, beyond a doubt, that all foreignof Adana, Hadjin and Aleppo. The out- ers, including the ambassadors, were break at the capital was in the nature to have been killed in a general mas- of a counter-revolution, by which the sacre of Christians on the day follow- power of the Committee of Union and ing that on which the army of Shevket Progress was for the time overthrown, Pasha entered Constantinople. some of their number were slain, and the reins of government passed again The ringleaders of the mutiny into the hands of the wily Sultan, were summarily puni~hed, the softas Abd-ul-Hamid. The suddenness of and mollahs, or religious leaders of the revolt caught the Reform party the Moslems-so conspicuous on April unprepared, and cast a deep gloom 13th-have disappeared from view. over the city and the country, which After some weeks under martial law, had hoped for an era of real liberty the city has resumed its normal aspect, and justice. Later events have shown and quiet and securi~y prevail. The that the Sultan brought about the up- new Sultan, Mehmed V., has girded rising by liberal gifts of money to the on the mighty sword of Osman, and soldiers of the First Army Corps, seems to be proving himself more of stationed at the capital. They were a power for good than was anticipated. bribed to capture and kill or imprison their officers, and kill any member of The Armenian Massacres the committee whom they could find, and otherwise terrorize the city in the Meanwhile, in a remote province of interests of their sovereign. The min- the empire, five hundred miles from istry was changed; fair promises were Constantinople, another struggle has made by the new cabinet; but the in- been going on simultaneous but sistence on the maintenance of the radically different. Some twenty or Sheriat, or Moslem sacred law, was twenty-five thousand lives have been the most ominous factor. It revealed cut off, and cities, towns and villages the true strength of the reactionists,- devastated, in the region between their appeal was to Moslem fanati- Hadjin on the north and Latakia on cism, and this meant the overthrow of the south. Two American missionthe religious equality declared last aries, Messrs. Rogers and Maurer, of July. the A. B. C. F. U. and the Mennon- ite missions respectively, have been The return to the old regime was, martyred. American and French mishowever, short-lived, for the Young sion property has been destroyed. It Turks army of occupation within ten is not strictly correct to class these days captured the city after a bloody massacres with those of 1895-96; for battle, made Abd-ul-Hamid a prisoner this time there was armed resistance and set up his imprisoned brother, on the part of the Armenians. Mehmed Reshad, as Mehmed V. The Rev. Stephen Van R. Trow- bridge, formerly of Brooklyn, a mis-

sionary of the American Board of threatened by fire. The wind fanned Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the flames and drove them from house the only American or European to wit- to house in our direction. Mr. Rogness the killing in Adana of D. M. ers was guarding the home of Miss Rogers and Henry Maurer, fellow Wallace and the dispensary across the street from the school. It was clear missionaries, has sent us the follow- that the large school, a building of ing account, dated Adana, April brick and wood, was in danger. We spent the morning in ripping off pro- 24th: jecting woodwork and the porch "For two days preceding the out- posts. It soon became evident that break there had been a bitter feud be- direct efforts to put out the flames tween Moslems and Christians. In must be undertaken. Up to that time one vineyard shooting was begun and no one had dared to go on the streets hatred was aroused on April 12th. An because of the shooting from one end Armenian who had been beaten shot by Moslems and the other by Arme- one of his opponents dead and wound- nians. Moslem pillagers, armed and ed two others. This man escaped to in desperate mood, were looting the Messina and booked passage on a houses opposite the buildings on fire.

vessel. "Mr. Maurer (of the Mennonite "The body of the Moslem killed in Mission) and I took a crowbar and the vineyard was dragged to an open an ax, and crossed the street to de- square and left there exposed by the stroy the wooden porches, shutters Turks as a fanatical challenge. and stairways of the houses between "A rumor spread among the Arme- the fires and the girls' school. We nians on April 14th that massacring carried pails of water, which we threw by the Turks had been begun, and as wherever we saw flames breaking out.

a demonstration of self-defense a vol- "All this time there had been no ley of shots was fired from the roofs sign of any effort on the part of the of Christian houses. government authorities to stop the "This was interpreted in the Mos- rioting, pillaging and burning. No lem quarters as an attack, and the soldiers or police had appeared nor word spread like wildfire that the Ar- had any pumps or apparatus for fight- menians were in revolt and must be ing fire been brought out. The only crusht. news we had of the soldiers was the "Firing and fighting began April galling fire from the minarets. This 14th between Moslems and Armenians shooting apparently was directed at which resulted in a number of casual- the houses where the Armenians were ties on both sides. By nightfall it was resisting by a return fire.

clear that incendiaries were at work, "When I first climbed to the roofs for several districts of the city were near the flames armed Moslems ap- covered by clouds of smoke which peared on three sides within close rolled out far into the country, wher(~ range. When they understood that I vineyards and country houses also was not firing on them, but had come were burning. All night long the re- to work against the flames, they low- ports of firearms rang out from all ered their rifles and assured me with sides. The roofs and parapets of many pledges that I might go on un- houses, minarets, windows with shut- molested. Then three Turks appeared ters and other ambuscades were used. at the windows of a house just across The most persistent and dangerous the street, and, after assuring me of fusillade came from one of the mina- my safety, they dropt back again to rets on the border of the Armenian their work of plunder. Back of that quarter. house in a well-protected position was "A fresh outburst of smoke near the a turbaned Moslem covering these girls' school showed that we were looters with his rifle and firing fre-

RIOT AND BLOODSHED IN TURKEY

quently to protect them. Two other crowbar fell from his hands. He then Moslems appeared suddenly on my climbed down the ladder and collapsed left, but, perceiving my purpose, they at the side of Mr. Rogers. bade me feel no concern. "Immediately after these two shots "In the meanwhile Mr. Maurer, who several other bullets from the Moslems had been carrying water in pails from who had fired them whizzed past me. the yard of the girls' school, came up I dropt almost fiat on the roof and to me and made use of a crowbar in made my way to the edge, whence I throwing down a wall one side of could see Mr. Maurer climbing down which was burning fiercely. We the ladder with the greatest difficulty. worked with pails of water, the crowbar and the ax for over an hour. It STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE IN TURKEY seemed that we must have help. We repeatedly begged some Armenian I could also hear Mr. Rogers groanyoung men who were lurking around ing. My first thought was to help my the street corners shielded from the two comrades home to have their Moslem fire to put away their arms wounds treated. Consequently, withand come and save the school building. out concealing my intention, I stept to the lower roof and climbed down, and "The real danger that prest upon went rapidly to the school to tell Dr. our minds was not the possible loss Thomas D. Christie and Frederick W. of the building, but the perilous situa- Macallum. tion in which our American friends, the hundreds of Christian refugees "Just then the British vice-consul at and the eighty schoolgirls would find themselves in case the building burned. Mersina, Major Daughty-VyJie, ar- rived with twenty Turkish soldiers on "In every direction there was riot- a tour of the city. They rode up and ing and shooting. There was no ref- found Mr. Rogers and Mr. Maurer uge except possibly in the Protestant lying wounded in the street. The enchurch, some distance away, and even tire neighborhood was deserted. The this was threatened from three sides soldiers were ordered to the roofs to by the conflagration. fire in several directions, but by this time the murderers had disappeared. "So we came b;tck to the school and asked for volunt~ers. Mr. Rogers came at once. He had been in Miss Wallace's house, and did not know how close the fire had come. He carried water back and forth three times. Mr. Maurer was using the crowbar against a wall, and I, higher up on the roof, was pouring water on places just catching fire. We had thus worked a considerable time without being harmed by the Moslems, when the Armenians at the other end of the street commenced firing on the houses where the looters were at work. Suddenly two shots rang out not more than eight yards from where we were working. Mr. Rogers, who was in the street bringing water, was mortally wounded. He called to me and then fell in the middle of the street. The other bullet hit Mr. Maurer in the left lung near the heart, a wound that caused him to suffer great pain. The

"Mr. Maurer died a few minutes out by the relief committee. Crowds later in the school building and Mr. of broken-hearted women and children Rogers lived only a few minutes lon- are coming in from the country to even ger than Mr. Maurer. He did not greater misery in the city." regain consciousness. Both men passed peacefully away, as good soldiers of In order to understand and to Jesus Christ. trace the connection between the trou- ble in Silesia and that in Constanti- "Events have shown clearly that the nople, we mllst go back some months. Adana Government acquiesced, if it did not participate, in the indiscriminate It is not surprizing that among peoassaults which were made by fire, rifle ple who for thirty years had not been and sword upon the entire Armenian allowed to use the word liberty, the community, including our Protestant very nature of the liberty suddenly congregation. awarded them should be misunder- stood. Some were persuaded by dem- "It was necessary for me to reach agogs that it means freedom from the Governor of Adana by a dash taxation, and that they must hereafter across the city, carrying a Turkish flag refuse to pay taxes. In schools and and accompanied by two Turks. The colleges the students seemed to be Governor was running about in dis- seized with the idea that it meant libmay, and he could scarcely give a co- erty to do as they chose; and in nearly herent answer to my questions and de- every American institution in the emmands. I told him of the murder of pire there was more or less trouble. Henry Maurer and D. M. Rogers, Some of the more harebrained Arme- American missionaries. nians took advantage of the opportu- nity to urge on their compatriots the "He turned pale at my statement, reestablishment of the ancient kingdom and his answer was: 'We can not be of Armenia, with its capital at the anresponsible.' To this I replied: 'You cient city of Sis. This revolutionary must be responsible; we have no other feeling was especially strong in the force to rely on except the Govern- region of Adana and Aintab. Even in ment. You have completely abandoned Central Turkey College, at Aintab, it us through this crisis.' The Governor showed itself in such an aggravated was so alarmed and confused that it form-in the insistence of the students was clear that he had no mastery of on carrying firearms into the class- rooms-that finally the college had to the situation. be cleared of these students by Gov- "Armenians begging refuge at ernment troops, at the request of the missionaries in charge, and was tem- Government headquarters were killed porarily closed. Throughout the rein the market-place. Villagers who gion, Armenians were arming thembrought prisoners to the Government selves, and openly boasting that they I padquarters w<:r: asked: 'Why dId were going to reestablish their kingyou not finish these Giaours in the dom. Incensed at this, the Turks were villages? Why have you brought them with some difficulty held back from here ?' attacking these men. For some weeks the situation apparently improved; but "A conservative estimate of the Christians killed in the city of Adana is 3,000. We believe that not less than 20,000 perished in the towns and villages of the province. The surviving Armenians in the province are largely women and children-about 25,000 souls without homes, shops, tools, clothing or bread. A most pitiable and wretched multitude is passing up and down the streets of Adana like a lost people. They throng the big factory yards, where a dole of flour is given

when Abd-ul-Hamid made his desper- were prevented from reaching the ate effort to regain his power, by let- American premises; and in no other ting loose the fanaticism of his Mos- place, so far as heard from, were the lem subjects, the crisis offered the best lives or property of Americans in im- opportunity for displaying the spirit of minent danger. The missionaries of the green flag, and the Sultan sent the Central Turkey Mission of the A.

word to Adana to kill. The evident B. C. F. M. were assembled at Adana intention of the orders and of those for their annual meeting when the out- who carried them out was to extern'i- break occurred; and were thus parta- nate the male population of Arme kers in the danger.

nians. In several villages this was Thus in a carnage of blood and fire actually accomplished. ended the reign of Abd-ul-Hamid.

It will be seen how different were Having deposed a brother to ascend the conditions at the two ends of the the throne, he is himself deposed to empire. At the capital, it was for the make room for another. His last ap- first time in history Turk against peal to the fanaticism of his followers Turk, Moslem versus Moslem-the was not successful; and the natural in- liberal against the reactionary. In ference is, that when the call of the Adana it was Turk against Armenian, Caliph, backed by millions of money, Moslem versus Christian, the fanatic fails to rouse the Moslem, there is against the revolutionist. Foreigners comparatively little danger of a wide- were in danger at both points, tho ne>tl spread Moslem rising in the future.

directly attacked; and the killing of· For even the Sheik ul Islam has taken Messrs. Rogers and Maurer was prob- i a more liberal attitude toward non- ably due to a misunderstanding. But)i Moslems, and the spirit of toleration is the reestablishment of the constitu- in the Ottoman atmosphere. Let the tional government, with the new Sul- Christian Church seize this unique op- tan at its head, has apparently brought I portunity, and demonstrate to the Ot- back tranquillity and order. toman Empire its conviction that Five brave American women were Christ is the only hope for every race, besieged for many days in Hadjin, by and the result in the Ottoman Empire a horde of fanatical Moslems; but re- will be as far-reaching as the utter- lief came in time to save them from most bounds of Islam. To-day Tur- loss. The American Board property key needs more Christian men, and at Kessab was destroyed by a mob, more money and more prayers, to help but the only missionary there, Miss train Turks, Armenians and Greeks Chambers, was unhurt. At Adana, by into a fuller understanding of the the heroic work of Missionaries Trow- meaning of Christian liberty and bridge, Rogers and Maurer, the flames progress.

CANADIAN NATIONAL MISSIONARY

~ LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT Toronto, Ma"ch 31st to April 4th, 1909 BY REV. J. L. STEWART, CHENGTU, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANADA'S MISSIONARY POLICY In view of the universality and finality of the Gospel of Christ, and of the spiritual needs of mankind, we believe that the Church of our generation should undertake to obey literally the command of Christ to preach the Gospel to every creature.

According to their several ability and opportunity, we believe that the laymen of the Churches are equally responsible with the ordained ministers to pray and to work for the coming of the Kingdom of God upon earth.

We believe that every Christian should recognize the world as his field, and to the full measure of his ability work for its evangelization.

We recognize the clear duty of the Churches of Canada to evangelize all those in the Dominion, or who come to our shores, who have not been led into the Christian life, and also to provide for the adequate preaching of the Gospel to forty millions of souls in the non-Christian world.

We accept the estimates of our missionary leaders, that at least $1,300,000 annually should be contributed toward our home mission work, and $3,200,000 annually to foreign mission work by the Churches represented in this Congress, aggregating a communicant membership of about nine hundred thousand.

We confidently believe that the spirit of unity and cooperation so manifested in this movement will find expression in practical methods of cooperation in both the home and foreign field, so that unnecessary duplication of work may be avoided.

We believe that the call to make dominant and regnant in all human relationship, either personal, racial or national, the principles and spirit of Jesus Christ, presents to every man his supreme opportunity of development, usefulness and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy and their possessions in the effort of combined Christianity to redeem the world.

Remembering that the promises of blessing are conditional upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to our Churches through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole of the Churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in the first National Missionary Congress of modern times, and deeply persuaded of the power of combined and cooperative Christianity to solve all the problems of human society, we desire to unite with the Churches of our sister countries throughout Christendom as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate crusade for the winning of mankind to Jesus Christ, "Who is the Way, the Truth and the Life," "The Desire of nations," and the "Light of the world."

In such simple yet striking sen- ment in Canada and of its climax in tences stands summarized the purpose the great Congress which has recently of the first national laymen's mission- closed. ary congress ever held. To understand the import and significance It is remarkable that the whole of this statement, one must know movement in Canada covers scarcely something of the spirit of the move- more than six months in time. True, an organization existed, and some older cities had been organized pre- summoned from sea to sea to report, viously, but only last autumn was the plan and complete a policy commen- appeal made to the whole nation. surate with the vastness of the enter- Then a coterie of Canadian business prise. The great National Mission- men, with Mr. J. Campbell White, of ary Congress, held in Toronto from New York, and Mr. N. W. Rowell, Wednesday, March 31st, to Sunday, April 4th, was that expression. K. c., Chairman of the Canadian The conference had been arranged Council, as leaders, crossed the conti- with characteristic care of details, and nent from east to west, challenging systematically guided toward its great the great centers, irrespective of goal. Wednesday, preparation day, church or creed, with the call to ser- began with prayer in St. James' vice, "Will Canada evangelize her Cathedral, and the afternoon was share of the non-Christian world?" given over to swinging into line the With the new sense of nationhood sympathies and power of the clergysurging through the northland, this missionary-militant cry rang true. men and students. Rev. Robert E. The vibrant voice called from sea to sea. City after city took up the Speer spoke on "The Great Comchallenge, pledging with enthusiasm mission" ; Alfred Gandier, principal of not only the estimated levy of five Knox College, Toronto, told of "The dollars per church-member, but in all- Minister the Leader of His People"; most every case assessed themselves far above, and in one case, that of while J. Campbell White, New York, Winnipeg, to double the amount. general secretary of the Laymen's But the leaders were men much too Movement, showed the "Reflex Inexperienced to allow the cry to echo fluence of Missions." itself away in mere enthusiasm. Banquets ended not in bouquets of com- The Congress proper opened the pliments, but in the selection of the same evening when, after devotional best aggressive Christian business exercises by the Bishop of Toronto men of several denominations in each and a few words of welcome by Hon. center for consultation and coopera- ]. M. Gibson, Lieut.-Governor of tion. These, meeting with the Ontario, Sir Andrew Fraser, late national contingent, took council for Governor of Bengal, was introduced. systematic division of responsibility, "Canada's Opportunity at Home and education, organization and appeal Abroad" was the theme for a stirring through each denomination, to every and statesmanly appeal by the Conchurch and church-member. Each city visited was made a strategic cen- c., gress President, N. W. Rowell, K. ter, for it left bodies of earnest men well armed with information pledged while Robert E. Speer again swung to go forth to the towns and country out in the language of world moveround about, presenting and pleading ments as he spoke of "The World's the common cause. Debt to the Missionary."

It was then but the natural climax "The Present and Its Pressing that these local leaders should be Problems" was the theme of Thurs- day's program, the day of vision of the world's needs in our generation. The afternoon saw the non-Christian world march by in great procession till one seemed like the Master of old

on the mountain top with a view of positive was, if possible, more perthe whole world. Mr. Speer spoke of sonal still. Under the general theme, "The Awakening Orient." Bishop "Knowledge of Missions, an Inspira- Thoburn, with India in sight, told of tion to Obedience," Hon. Joshua "The Sure Victory." Dr. S. M. Levering, of Baltimore, Md., told of Zwemer, of Arabia, gave witness of "Things Seen and Known." Hon. D. "The Impact of Christianity on non- F. Wilbur, American consul, Halifax, Christian Religions." But Canada related his experience in Singapore, has a work all her own in taking the where, arriving at first prejudiced warp and woof of humanity from half against missions, he had become an ena hundred nations with a thousand thusiastic supporter, and had himself conflicting creeds and weaving them been won personally to allegiance to into one harmonious whole of Christ- the cause of Christ. Sir Andrew ian citizenship. This was the all-ab- Fraser won even the most skeptical to sorbing theme. Rev. Charles W. sympathy as, after thirty-seven years Gordon, D.D. ("Ralph Connor"), of experience in India, having seen Winnipeg, told of "Our Duty to the repeatedly all parts and conditions, English-speaking and European Set- he gave missions not alone unqualitlers." Canon L. Norman Tucker, fied sanction, but had for years given Toronto, stirred all hearts and de- his personal service, being moderator nominations with "Canada's Debt to of the Presbyterian native church. the Missionary." Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D., General Secretary Canadian Saturday's session stood for the Methodist Foreign Missions, appealed practical theme: "How to Lead the upon "Our Duty to the Asiatics in Church to its Highest Missionary Canada," while J. A. Macdonald, Efficiency." It was preeminently editor of the Toronto Globe, in words business men getting down to details which will sway some hearts through for the greatest business of our age. life, spoke of the "Christianization of our Civilization." J. W. Flavelle, Toronto, presented Friday touched life's truest chords "The Pastor's Place of Leadership." in unfolding and interpreting the Chas. A. Rowland, Athens, Ga., basic meaning of being in Sonship, urged "The Necessity of the Mis- Stewardship and Service. In the sionary Committee" in every city and afternoon, Mr. Mornay Williams, of congregation. Thos. Urquhart, To- New York, spoke on "The Signifi- ronto, told of "Best Methods of Miscance of the Laymen's Missionary sionary Finance." Hon. W. H. Cush- Movement." J. N. Shenstone, To- ing, Calgary, urged "The Importance ronto, told of the "Stewardship of of Public Education by Laymen." Business Talents and Possessions," Thos. Findley, Toronto, outlined "The while L. M. Severance, of Cleveland, Only Way to Reach Every Member," and John B. Sleman, Jr., Washing- while J. Lovell Murray, New York, ton, D. c., after personal inspection discust "How to Maintain and of foreign fields, spoke convincingly Increase an Aroused Missionary Inof "Missions as an Investment." terest.

In the evening the plea and proof All this was pertinent to the eve- ning session, when the question to which the whole Congress was organic

THE CANADIAN NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS

was to come forward for considera- and Presbyterian freely interchanged tion, namely, Canada's national mis- while the people of the city gave sionary policy. Reports were first crowded congregations. presented from the various ce!lters, Halifax, Montreal, Ottawa, Toronto, That the Congress was a move- Winnipeg, Calgary, Vancouver, and ment, not an organization as such, was Victoria. These all showed hopeful constantly urged. Each forenoon the signs, some would redeem their great denominational bodies which pledge, not three years hence, but this were to prove the channels of inyear; in others, individual denomi- fluence met separately. These surnations were already ready, while in veyed each its own field, estimated its many instances special churches were own forces and resources, and so armuch in advance of their voluntary ticulated and arranged its organization assessments. These reports also as to get most effective results from showed much of the anticipated re- the movement. Even the Women's flex action upon the churches, new Boards, officially and as individuals, interdenominational courtesies and co- were widely represented. Several operation, magnificent friendships, meetings, especially for women, were men won through the great appeal, held and their sympathies and cooperanew advocates, new apologetics, new tion stimulated. Young people's sospiritual life. cieties Sunday-school organizations and student volunteers arranged gath- Following these stirring reports erings, and each received of its inspicame the announcement of the national ration and impelling power. The great missionary policy stated above. In dailies gave full-page reports of proshort and telling sentences, each ceedings, even of denominational gathchurch of the several communions, erings, special arrangements being through chosen representatives, spoke made by most for sending the reports to the resolution. Then as if by far afield. common impulse, the great audience rose to signify their sanction. It was This Congress was unique, not in a scene not to be soon forgotten, as its vision of the world's needs, not in amid waving of handkerchiefs, thun- its upholding of missionary heroism, derous applause and then deeper not in its depicting of mission murmurs of "Glory," "Hallelujah," triumphs, not yet in its clearer por- "Praise the Lord," "Amen," the pent- trayal of present problems. These up emotions of the many gave unani- have been voiced oft before. Its sigmous voice to the declaration. nificance lies rather in the new chord struck. The Congress was national. This was in many respects the cli- Denominational, interdenominational max of the Congress. Sunday's serv- and non-denominational conferences ices and sessions sought to dissipate have assembled before. In the civic it purpose and passion throughout all and national consciousness a new note the connections and commissioners. has been sounded, which conciliates all Church pulpits were filled by laymen differences, and calls all to action. and leaders. Old denominational dis- Many were there for their societies, tinctions were ignored. Anglican and but many more were represented, not Methodist, Baptist, Congregational churches but cities, irrespective of the

clergy or laity of separate congrega- but already there are significant signs. tions–and room was found for all. Sec- With such an objective, the spiritual ond in significance was its personnel. life of the individual membership will Many clergy and secretaries were quicken. Churches must increase in present, and not a few shared in the gifts, both of means and men, these Congress, but they were guests. The latter also sharing in general spiritual commissioners were laymen. What a fitness. The great movements toward scene as one looked out upon the great church union on the part of three leadmass of enterprising, earnest men! ing denominations, the Congregation- Their names are household words in alists, Methodist, and Presbyterians, every big city across the continent. must be greatly strengthened, while on They had come from important posi- the part of all, divisions of the field tions and vast financial interests to at- and general cooperation must result. tend this most pressing business of the Nationally, it will mean more attention hour. What other but the great ob- to immigration, to the task of citizenjective could have called them forth! ship among foreigners and to a general Finally, it was intensely practical. In- purging of political life. Internationterest was not aroused to be dissipated ally, already from the platform sugindefinitely. The Congress had a gestions were thrown out for the ordefinite aim and that was worked out ganization along similar lines of Great in business-like detail. This was seen Britain, Germany, Protestant Europe to good advanhge when, the policy for and Australia, the latter asking for a the future settled, it was decided then uc1egation, and these organizations in and there to raise some six thousand turn must add their weight to the dollars for the needs of a central or- world's peace and progress. For the ganization for the next three years. great coming kingdom among non- Blanks were distributed among the Christian nations, the releasing of such commissioners, and the amount prac- resources of men and means must tically guaranteed in scarce ten mean at last the entering into an inminutes. The movement has now a heritance of health and prosperity, definite policy, a permanent national hope and peace undreamed of by their council, civic cooperating committees greatest sages. in all leading cities, and these in turn are well organized to do aggressive "For eye hath not seen nor ear work along denominational lines. heard, neither hath entered into the With the development of local leaders, heart of man the things which God the object of the movement is assured. hath prepared for them that love Him, but God hath revealed them unto us by What the movement will mean in His Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all days to come it is difficult to forecast. things, yea, the deep things of God."

A RESCUER OF RUINED

GENERAL WILLIAM .BOOTH AND THE SALVATION ARMY BY CHARLES EDWARD RUSSELL General William Booth, founder, mind. The family was earnestly Epishead and director of the Salvation copalian. When he was only fifteen Army, was eighty years old on April years old young Booth wandered one 10th of this year. On that day thou- night into a Methodist chapel. Being sands of his officers and millions of deeply imprest with the feeling and his soldiers in fifty-four countries sincerity of the worshipers there, he joined in commemorating this event, went again, with the result that he exand the General was flooded with messages from great men and good in REV. W ILLIAM BOOTH, D,C.L. (OXON.). all lands. Genera] and Commander-in-chief of the Salvation Looking at it impartially, to found Army and organize the Salvation Army and to lead it in thirty-two years to its perienced conversion, and with the full present state of world-wide power, ac- consent of his mother (his father had tivity and success, so that in many dif- died some years before), he became ferent lands men cheerfully acknowl- a member of the Methodist Church. edge one authority and labor unceasingly to one end-that seems to be a From the beginning he accepted the greater feat than the work of any em- Bible literally. With all his heart and pire-builder. From the point of view soul and mind he believed that the of the philanthropist, the practical punishment of sin was eternal, that the value of this peaceful empire of love atonement of Christ offered the only and good works is beyond estimate. salvation. Having been saved himself, he was all afire with the conviction Anyone who has closely observed that he must save other men. General Booth, understands something of the tremendous force in the To this end he started out, a boy, man that has driven him along his un- fifteen or sixteen years old, as a field paralleled career. He is a reincarna- or lay preacher, holding services in the ti on of one of the fiery fathers of the ancient Church, combined with a mind that works infallibly like a machine, and a genius for organization, method, system and efficiency.

The fervent, supreme, absolute faith of the Church fathers has filled him incessantly with the conception of life as an opportunity to save souls . for heaven ; the gift of method has enabled him to organize and perfect a colossal system of militant soul-saving and benevolence that works always without a jar ; a basic sympathy for all men that suffer has driven him to plan and devise constantly for their relief. The combination has made him a great modern apostle both of faith and good works.

Birth and Boyhood William Booth was born in Nottingham, England. His father was a merchant, for a time fairly well-to-do; his mother a saintly woman of unusual

slum streets of Nottingham, standing and her husband worked together, abon a chair or a box at a corner while sorbed in one aim, oblivious to every- he preached and pleaded. Altho so thing else, always poor and usually young and inexperienced, he must penniless, but according to invariable have had a wonderful gift of oratory. testimony, always happy. He led crowds from his street services to cottage or chapel meetings, and The young minister began his ca- was thrilled to see the penitents kneel- reer as an evangelist. After a few ing in prayer. Ruffians tried to break years the Methodist Conference up his meetings, pelting him with wished to change his work and make stones, scoffers were wont to bombard him a pastor. He believed his call him with jeers and the clumsy wit of was to evangelical work, and on a the "Rammish clown." He resented point of conscience he left the denomnothing, defended himself against ination and labored unattached in the nothing, but smiling quietly while the revival field. verbal and material missiles flew, pleaded on for souls. From the beginning his sympathies had been wholly with the poorest; he His mother's circumstances had be- believed that his mission was to the come reduced; he must work for his least fortunate and most neglected of bread in an occupation that kept him his fellow creatures, and his preferbusy until eight o'clock in the evening. ence was always for work in the '{et every night he was laboring slums. The slums of Nottingham had somewhere in the cause that he es- seemed to him terrible; the slums of teemed the only important thing in London seemed to him so much worse the world, and on Sunday he walked that he could think of little else. In into the country and preached in local July, 1865, having no church, no inchapels or in the fields. When he was come, no money, no prospects and no twenty he went to London, where support except from his loyal and unwithout a pause he threw himself into faltering wife, he began his first defithe work in the great slums of the nite campaign in the east end of East End. In a few months he was London; for his idea was and has ala favorite and well-known preacher. ways been that the efficient cure On May 29, 1858, he was regularly for slum conditions is Christianity. ordained a minister of the Methodist He thought that when a man be- Church. came a Christian he not only as- sured his eternal safety, but he was Before that he had added to his life inspired to live decently, cleanly and one of its most profound and helpful in better environments here. Thereinfluences. Every great man is made fore he looked upon evangelical work great, first by the woman that bore as the one sure means to rescue the him and second by the woman he is terrible masses of unfortunates whose in love with. One Sunday, William woes pulled incessantly at his heart. Booth, preaching in a Clapham chapel, had among his auditors Catherine In an old tent, rotten, and, as sub- Mumfor.d, a young woman as zealous, sequently developed, unsafe, pitched as earnest, as much the primitive on a disused burial-ground in the Christian as himself. She was deeply heart of Whitechapel, William Booth imprest with his sermon; she thought fought his first battle with the slum. it the greatest sermon she had ever From this point of view he met with heard. When a short time after- instantaneous success. Every night ward they were introduced they fell scores of hardened wretches knelt in in love, and two years later were mar- tears before him. After a time he ried. It was an ideal union. Cath- moved his tent to a hideous place enne Mumford was of extraordinary called Mile End Waste, where one force of character, strong, resolute, night the wind and the rain tore it wise, executive and yet gentle. She to pieces. Not in the least dismayed, William Booth found a place for his

A RESCUER OF RUINED LIVES

congregation, first in a dancing saloon, phrase struck fire among the mission then in an old wool warehouse, much people. They took it up, repeated it, beset by hoodlums and hooligans, used it, and forced it into circulation. where the services were long enlivened As William Booth was the head of the with sticks, stones and fire-crackers movement, they naturally fell into the hurled through the open windows. At way of calling him "the General." The last the young leader hit upon a mas- mission preachers were not ordained ter stroke. He hired a sadly disrep- ministers, consequently there had utable theater, and on its stage one never been an appropriate title for Sunuay afternoon gathered scores of them; now men began to call them men and women that had been the "Captain," and so by degrces the worst and most notorious in the dis- movement took on the scmblance of a trict, men and women that had been military system. reformed and almost remade by his mission. There they sat, former prize- Practical Philanthropy fighters, drunkards, thieves and pros- titutes, testifying in their changed ap- Through London the new movepearance as much as in their words ment spread rapidly. It was practical; to the new life they had found. And it dealt with conditions as they were. Mile End Road came and wonderedy It descended to the every-day needs of the lowest, and always it was attend- From that time the work of the mIs- ed with common-sense benevolencesion thrived and spread amazingly. work for the unemployed, shelter for Workers, reformed men and women, the homeless, succor for the starving, persons touched with the fire of primi- rescue stations for the fallen women, tive Christianity, came and offered opportunity for the miserable men. their help. Branches were established For everyone of these noble enterin other slum regions; in halls, chapels prises the world was indebted to the or in the streets, the meetings were heart and brain of William Booth. He held. A revival fervor possest the now proceeded to send forth his lines great and neglected East End. The into other cities. In a few years he new movement so based took on a had all of Great Britain dotted with name. It was called the Christian Mis- posts of the Salvation Army, and there sion. By 1877 it had attained the ex- was not one British slum in which soltent and power of a religious sect. diers inspired with his spirit and di- Without his volition or purpose, by the rected by his genius were not attackspreading of his chosen work under ing evil conditions. his hands, William Booth had become the head of a new church. Often they had other things to con- tend against. At first the new move- Its gradual transformation to its ment aroused savage opposition in two present form and the adoption of its directions. Some of the churchmen present name are curious incidents in denounced it as if it were an instruthis story. "The Salvation Army" ment of evil instead of good. Most was never foreseen nor was the name of the middle class regarded it with deliberately chosen by anyone, but scorn, ridiculed its methods and seemed to grow inevitably upon the slurred its motives. The street ruforganization. Contrary to general be- fians frequently tried to break up the lief, the origin of the name was quite meetings and assaulted and beat the accidental. Mr. Booth, dictating one speakers. There were many shocking day to a secretary, used the words, scenes and some that were revolting. "The Christian Mission is a volunteer The Salvationists never made the least army." The secretary wrote the sen- effort to defend themselves. They tence. Mr. Booth looked over the pa- were willing to die for their cause if per and with his pen substituted "sal- need be, but they would not lift a hand vation" for "volunteer" as the stronger against a brother. Sometimes the of- ficers who conducted the meeting word. When the letter went forth the

stood with bandaged heads or covered in every corner of Europe except only with blood; but they went on with in Russia, and here the doors are grad- their meetings nevertheless. ually opening.

In 1882 General and Mrs. Booth led World-wide Work a procession at Sheffield. The worst rowdies in the place swarmed into the Everywhere the general scope of streets and the few police were over- whelmed. One would have thought the organization is the same, to regard the gentle Salvationists were desperate criminals. With sticks and stones sin as the evil, to attack it by reach- and fists the mob attacked the unresisting army, which prest on with flags ing out and pleading with sinners, to flying and band playing as well as it could. Neither the fact that many of care especially for the most neglected, their victims were women nor that none offered the least resistance made to win men and women by relieving more difference to the mob than that the sale purpose of the Army was their necessities, improving their congood. One Salvationist, Lieutenant Davidson, who had been a champion ditions, providing them with shelter wrestler, was a conspicuous target because of his colossal size. He was and food and finding work for the unbeaten into insensibility, uttering blessings on and prayers for his torment- employed. All this proceeds on a ors, and was taken with a fractured skull to the hospital. General and smoothly-working plan of campaign, Mrs. Booth proceeded without flinching in the midst of the storm of mis- embracing the smallest details of slum siles, and reached the hall unhurt. As soon as the Army arrived, its first visitation and relief and the largest business was to pray for the men that had attacked it. Anyone might have rallies; and the mind that plans the known that an organization with such a spirit would some day encompass the campaigns around the world directs, earth. encourages and animates the cam- In spite of mobs, violence, and still more in spite of calumny, misrepre- paigners, devises the methods and prosentation and ridicule, the Salvation Army moved steadily on. It went to vides the unfailing impetus, is the India, and organized posts; it spread to Sweden, Canada and the United mind of William Booth. At eighty States. In 1882, the year of the Sheffield riot, it entered France under the years of age he is the inspiration no command of General Booth's eldest daughter. Paris rowdies attempted less than when he organized and led with noise and jeers to break up the first meeting. The Salvation women the Christian Mission in Mile End stood upon chairs and pleaded with and prayed for and in the end dis- Waste; now, when there are thouarmed their assailants. The most determined ruffian yielded before a pa- sands of officers and millions of tience so perfect and a good will so manifest. Country after country was soldiers, no less than when he triumphantly entered and organized. To-day the Salvation Army is at work marshaled his little band of unnoted evangelists.

The official publication of the Army is the War Cr'V, which is published regularly in twenty languages. Besides the War Cry there are twenty-six other publications in the English lan- guage, and periodicals in Icelandic, Finnish, Cingalese, Tamil and many others of the strange tongues. .

The charitable institutions of the Army include Prison-gate and Rescue Work, Inebriates' Homes, Boys' and Girls' Homes, Farm Colonies, Emigra- tion, Naval and Military Homes, Maternity Homes, Nursing Work, Samaritan Brigades, Hospital and Benevolent Visitation, Police Court, Indian Day Schools, and other great social enterprises.

General Booth as an Author As a writer and author General Booth has long been recognized as a bright and shining light in the literary

firmament. In spite of his extensive plied last year 2,240,251 beds in its public work and the voluminous quan- workingmen's hotels, and 1,78r,331 tity of his literary output, the noted meals in its Industrial Homes. It vis- Salvationist is an indefatigable literary ited 27,089 families in the slums and worker, and in not a few instances rescued 1,614 girls through its Rescue the remarkable smoothness of his work Homes. And all this takes no account has called for the praises of the lead- of the prison work, the care of former ing publicists of two hemispheres. convicts, the temporary relief outside of the homes, the beautiful charities of In all he has written twenty-one vol- Christmas and Thanksgiving dinners umes, besides innumerable papers and for poor children, nor thousands of sketches for the various journals of other beneficent labors wherewith this his organization. Perhaps the book organization is busy. that produced the deepest dent upon the public mind was "In Darkest Eng- It was in 1890 that this Moltke of land and the Way Out," in which the the Christian world launched his great author outlined his scheme for social scheme of social reform. The scheme reform. The book created quite a stirred the heart of the public as per- furor in the public mind, and was the haps no similar matter had ever done subject of vigorous discussion on both before or has done since. It consisted sides of the Atlantic. of three main planks: First, A City Colony; second, Lann Colonies; third, So far back as 1886 General Booth Colonies Over Sea. had visited the United States and Can- ada, but his first great world-tour took The various agencies heretofore re- place in 1891, when he visited South ferred to give some idea of the vast .Africa, Australia, and India. Since extent and diversified character of the then, in all, he has visited the United social reform agencies of the Army. States, Canada, Australia, New Zea- There are, however, new agencies conland and India four times, South stantly being called into being, such Africa twice, and Japan and the Holy as the newly formed anti-suicide bu- Land each once. reaux, which are doing a magnificent work on both sides of the Atlantic. The Salvation Army now occupies This innovation perhaps at first raised 54 countries and colonies, carries on a doubt in the minds of some as to its practicability and possible effectiveits work in 28 languages, has 8,358 ness, but the fact remains that during corps and outposts, 21,028 officers and the short term of its existence hun- dreds of men and women have been cadets, 56,477 local officers, and 20,808 induced to abandon their plans for persons are members of its musical self-destruction. bands. The circulation of its periodicals amounts to a million an issue, it One of the most magnificent departhas 860 social institutions of all kinds, ments of the work is the Booth scheme I I7 Rescue Homes and 212 Shelter for the reclamation of those who by and Food Depots. In a year it sup- stress of circumstances have been plies 10,000,000 free meals and 5,- forced to the wall-the poor of the 700,000 free beds. great cities. It is a noble conception to transfer people from congested pop- Unobtrusively, steadily, unceasingly ulations to those parts of the earth it pushes forward its lines in the that are crying out for them. United States. Where last October it had in this country 889 corps and out- A group of remarkable descendants posts, 79 Workingmen's Hotels, 89 In- uphold General Booth's hands and exdustrial Homes, 24 posts for slum ecute his plans, but the impetus to all work, 24 Rescue Homes for fallen women, 3 Farm Colonies for the unem- the work he contributes. One of the ployed, four Children's Homes. Its greatest of organizers, he is also one indoor meetings are attended by more of the greatest orators. His hold upon than 10,000,000 persons a year, and its the heart of the people is astounding. outdoor meetings by 1,662,531; it sup-

When he makes an automobile tour leviated, what is needed and how it is through England the country roads to be supplied, that there may come to are lined with his admirers, the sick the help of the times bands of workand infirm are brought on cots to re- ers familiar with all social problems. ceive his blessing, traffic in the city streets is supprest and thousands fol- Few men who have lived for the low his car singing hymns. benefit of their fellows receive during their lifetime such a measure of recog- This record of generous devotion to nition and honor as has been accorded human welfare he is crowning with a to this man. Received in audience by unique beneficence. He has planned a the monarchs and rulers of every civnovel university-a University of Hu- ilized nation in the world, the name of manity. In it he purposes to train William Booth has penetrated to the young men and young women, not for farthest ends of the earth, and, if laselfish and material careers, but for bors are to be the measure of fame, the highest of all ends-for service. A there remains much to be said of the great, broad, advanced school in which almost superhuman efforts of the pathe students shall be instructed in the triarchal crusader in preaching, wriactual conditions of the race, and ting, organizing and traveling through the means, practical and theoretical, the lands of every continent, where whereby those conditions are to be al- he has been honored by men of all stations and creeds.

AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION * BY CYRUS C. ADAMS.

In less than two generations explm- handsome handbook of this Uganda ers covered Africa with a network of railroad, 584 miles long, completed in 1,400 routes which they had followed 1902 and joining the northeast corner through the unknown. They brought of the lake with the ocean at Momthe Dark Continent into the light so basa. Speke was a year and Stanley that all men could see it. Nearly all eight months on the way to the lake, the large phases of this colossal work but tourists now make the journey in were ended twenty years ago; and the daylight hours of two days. It is then the time was ripe to test the ca- a common event to pass from the train pacity of Africa to confer greater to a lake steamer, travel around the blessings upon its native population coasts of the second largest of all fresh and the outside world. The progress water seas, touching at every port, and of this movement is even more won- return to the ocean in about a month. derful than the great achievements of pioneer exploration. We do not yet A statesman, opposing this railroad realize the fuIl meaning of this era of project in the British Parliament, dedevelopment, for it is too near us to clared that "for every mile of rail laid be seen in correct perspective; but a through the country of the Masai, you few illustrations of the new aspects of will sacrifice the life of a white man." Africa may give an idea of the won- But these braves of old go on the warderful transformation that is coming path no more, and many are police in over the scene. the service of the whites. High up on the western plateau, where the Masai When Stanley wrote that, in a used to stampede the cattle of their quarter of a century, a railroad would enemies, European stock is kept to imjoin Victoria Nyanza with the Indian prove the native breeds, and white Ocean, many laughed at him as a ranchmen are herding European sheep, visionary. Recently there appeared a rea-.red for their wool, under the • From the No,.th Ame,.ican R.vil!W o~

AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION

equator, the industry being possible be- for nearly fifty years after Livingstone cause the land stands much over a mile told of their existence. The Kongo Government is building railroads above the sea. around every stretch of rapids that Thirty-five years ago, Mombasa, impede navigation in the Kongo, and in a few years it expects to have steam Tanga, and Dar es Salaam were transportation on or along the river for known chiefly as places where miser- 2,500 miles. The whistles of locomoable gangs of slaves were marched tives are heard daily in the capitals of through these coast towns and huddled Dahomey and Ashanti, once notorious into filthy dhows, to be sold in Zanzi- as the scenes of wholesale human bar or in the Persian Gulf. But Africa butchery. The railroad from Lagos is now wholly redeemed, excepting a will soon cross the Niger on its way bit of it in the Sudan, from the shame through northern Nigeria, the cotton of Arab slave raiding. These once region of greatest promise in Africa. notorious towns are now thriving Thes~ are only the larger enterprises young cities, with well-kept streets, now in construction; a score of others public gardens, hospitals, and railroads are on the way.

stretching far into the interior. They The French have lifted the veil of are ports of call for several steamship mystery from the Sahara. On their lines, and Tanga is clamoring for camels, trained to fleetness, they cross more warehouse and wharfage facili- the desert in all directions, traveling ties, because the accommodations for lightly laden, for they march fast the train loads of sisal hemp, cotton, enough to replenish supplies at various ground-nuts, hides, and other com- oases. They have tamed the desert modities are not adequate. bandits, made the routes safe, estab- lished regular postal service nearly Even hundreds of miles from rail- across the desert, and their trans~ roads the impulse of the new life of Saharan telegraph line, now advanced Africa is felt. In Katanga, near the a third of the way, has been surveyed sources of the Kongo, is a large area. throughout. Men trained to scientific believed to be one of the great copper service go with each expedition, with fields of the world, and rich also in the result that exact geographical gold. The enterprises developing there knowledge of no other part of the uncan not wait for the railroad now ex- civilized world has advanced so rapidly tending toward it from Benguela on in the past ten years as that of the the Atlantic, or for the branch of the Sahara; and the French are also crea- Cape to Cairo line that is to tap this ting new oases by tapping the ground region in the heart of tropical Africa. waters that spread in a wide sheet Every month gold is carried on the under the permeable strata of the backs of men or in dugouts on the thirst lands. streams to far-away Victoria Nyanza, whence it is shipped to the sea, the ex- All this progress in many lines is port for August last amounting to splendidly serving the material and $166,000. "Give us transportation or moral welfare of millions of the black this country is not worth a penny," is race. They are learning the primary the cry rising in all parts of Africa, lesson in human progress that there is and it is meeting with a wonderful blessing in downright hard work. It response. There is now continuous is the brawn and the trained skill of steam transportation, by rail and water the black, as well as the directive imfrom the Nile delta to Gondokoro, pulse of the white race that must upwithin 300 miles of the equator; and hold and advance the regeneration of from Cape Town to Broken Hill, 1,940 the continent and enable the people to miles north, crossing the Zambesi at take their place among civilized na- Victoria Falls, now a tourist resort, tions. tho not a dozen white men saw them

EDITORIALS

MAD AGAINST MISSIONS argues from selfish motives-provin- The mob at Jerusalem, which sought cial motives-that we need all the the death of Paul, were aroused to money and good men we can get at the fever-heat of excitement by the home. This has been proved by history apostle's missions to the Gentiles. In to be a false, short-sighted position, his speech of defense from the steps for the people and the religions that of the Castle of Antonio, the crowd have lacked the missionary spirit and heard him patiently until he declared activity have .degenerated and de- that he had been commissioned by creased. "Christianity is the kind of a God to carry the Gospel of Christ "to commodity that the more you export the Gentiles," and then their fury the more you have at home."

burst forth and they cried out, "Away Mr. Watson argues elaborately with such a fellow from the earth; it against educational missions for for- is not fit that he should live." eign lands. There may be room for a Something akin to this spirit; tho difference of opinion as to how for- exprest in a different way, is the occa- eign missions should be conducted so sional angry antagonism to the work as to obtain the best results, but of foreign missions voiced by men among true followers of Jesus Christ and women who are out of sympathy there is no room for argument as to with the plan of God and the purpose the duty of devoting money and men of the Gospel. to the extension of the benefits of our It was useless for the Apostle Paul Lord's Kingdom. Men who do not to argue with the Jewish mob, who hesitate at the expenditure of hun- would hear no suggestion of sharing dreds of millions for national warfare, the blessings of the Messiah with the commercial enterprises and scientific Gentiles, on an equal basis. It is research feel a cold chill of horror at equally useless for Christians to-day the thought of spending a million or to argue with those who refuse to so of dollars for the temporal and recognize Jesus Christ as the Savior eternal interests of the unenlightened of the world and as their personal people of the world and the extension Lord. They do not believe in sending of the Kingdom of God.

men and money to evangelize the non- Foreign missions should have the Christians, because they do not recog- search-light of investigation turned on nize the authority of Jesus Christ and them. If there is waste of money or are not ready to obey His command. men or energy, it should be disclosed There are other reasons in favor of and rectified. Even Christian men foreign missions – humanitarian rea- are human and liable to err in judg- sons, selfish reasons, historical reasons ment and performance. But the -but on these there may be differ- search-light is being turned on by trav- ences of opinion. On the opinion of elers of every class who are visiting duty to carry out the great commis- the mission fields, and those investiga- sion of Christ with all cnergy and tors who are in sympathy with the speed, there can be no differences of high ideals and principles of Christ opinion among loyal followers of our unite in their overwhelming testimony Lord, to whom we owe all that we are to the noble character of the mission- and all that we possess. aries and the economical expenditures A recent article in Tom Watson's of missionary funds. Those witnesses ] effersonian lJ;[agazine professes to out of sympathy with these ideals and turn on the search-light on foreign principles could not be expected to missions in order to show that they render a favorable verdict; they are are a useless extravagance, and that not educated to understand the unself- the heathen are only "after the loaves ish motives and far-sighted methods and fishes." We are not surprized of Christian missions. Against the at Mr. Watson's opposition, for he arguments of ignorant antagonists to foreign missions are the statements of comforts, but he has communion with facts by such men of experience as Jesus, and this is enough. Like his Henry M. Stanley, Sir Andrew Fra- God whom he follows, he may be ser, Winston Churchill, and a host of despised, rejected, or forgotten or other Christian men who have lived in persecuted, and put to death, but his the mission fields and know the results name is written in heaven. As an as well as the reason of foreign mis- unworthy and unprofitable servant, he sions. Let the enemies of this work is willing, and more than willing, first take a course in the School of to toil as long as his day lasts, and Christ and then study the facts of the blood of the Redeemer is the history and they who are honest will only ransom which he finally offers become, like Paul, the strongest advo- to God for his guilty sou!." cates of the Way they once bitterly opposed. In brotherly love, yours, DR. WM. SCHAUFFLER. A TRUE MISSIONARY Andover, September ro, 1828. The following is the copy of the estimate of a missionary written by Dr. A copy from the original in A. J. William Schauffier when he was a student in Andover, Mass., September Leavenworth's album. ro, 1828, previous to his going to Turkey: MISSIONARIES IN PEACE AND WAR "The true missionary of the cross H. C. Baskerville, who went out to is eminently a representative of Jesus Tabriz, Persia, as a missionary Christ. He is a pattern of the church teacher, two years ago, became inof God to those to whom he is sent, a volved in the political troubles beliving proof of the truth of the tween the Shah and the Consti- Gospel, of the purifying efficacy of tutionalists and joined the forces of the blood of Christ, and of the trans- the insurgents. He was requested forming power of the Spirit of God. by the Mission Board, with which he was connected, to sever his relation "He is, to all around him, an with them or with the insurgents. example of holy self-denial and This was in harmony with the wise heavenly-mindedness of the faith de- policy of missions to refrain from scribed (Heb. II.), of that love which partizanship in political troubles. Mr. is stronger than death, and of that Baskerville chose to leave the mission, hope which is full of immortality. and was killed while leading a sortie His life is one of his strongest argu- from Tabriz to relieve the famished ments in favor of Christianity. His city, which had long been besieged by tender affections toward his fellow the Shah's troops. men are the powerful weapons by which he captivates every heart to At about the same time two other bring it to Jesus. His patience, per- American mlsslOnaries, Daniel M. severance and forgiving love is the Rogers and Henry Maurer, were killed shield upon which he receives every by Turks in Adana, Asia Minor, blow and his God is his refuge. His while trying to protect the mission home is everywhere, and nowhere; school from incendiary fires, which the cross of Christ is his glory and threatened to destroy the only place his wisdom. His wants are few. 'I of refuge for hundreds of women have all [says he] and abound; I am and children. ful!.' He knows how to be abased, and how to abound; everywhere, and Were the latter men Christian marin all things he is instructed both to tyrs more than the former? Fortube full and to be hungry. He has nately, we are not called upon to perhaps no father, no mother, no brother, no sister, no friend, no decide. A missionary is expected to bear witness to Christ and His Gospel by words and by life. He is often led into places of danger, and must take his life in his hand in his efforts to

relieve the distrest or withstand the and this house of refuge and its onslaughts of the enemies of God. inhabitants were saved.

Like Christ his Master, the mission- It is the glory of the missionary ary is a man of peace, who goes not campaign that the men and women to destroy life but to give it, tho who engaged in it are ready to go the establishment of the kingdom of into danger, trusting in God to pro- God may involve the setting of men tect them if He has further work for against each other and the entrance of them to do. They fear not to die the sword into many a home and state. on the field of battle, but they wisely Missionaries are divided on the refuse to engage in political strife or subject as to whether it is wise and take the lives of their enemies to save right for them to carry arms and to their own. They know that greater use them in self-defense. John G. deliverance may come through death Paton, in all his life among the fierce than comes temporarily from it.

cannibals of New Guinea, never took THE MARKS OF A MISSIONARY another man's life to protect his own, which he had given into the PASTOR hands of God. The missionaries in China, on the other hand, in the At the Laymen's Missionary Conmidst of the Boxer rebellion, helped vention in Toronto, Dr. Gandier, the to plan and to man the fortifications, new principal of Knox College, gave and used every means at their com- the marks of a missionary pastor as follows: mand to protect the women and I. He is intensely interested 111 children among them. missions himself. No man can in- Whatever a man's theory, one terest others in a thing in which he who is courageous and noble wiII is not himself interested, and a con- seldom be able to justify himself gregation soon knows what their in a failure to make an effort to minister is really interested in.

protect the weak in time of danger. 2. He regards his whole congre- He may refuse to take another man's gation as a missionary society, whose life in exchange for his own, but his duty and privilege it is to spread the conviction that it is the will of God Gospel.

must be overwhelming if he can stand 3. He sets and maintains a worthy idly by and see his wife and children standard of giving. suffer at the hands of ruffians. 4. He gladly obtains and makes Mr. Baskerville may have erred in use of outside help, visiting missionsupposing that his best way to help aries and workers. Some pastors the opprest in Persia was by join- stoutly protect their pulpits from ing the insurgents, but no one can these appeals. They fail to see that, if doubt that he gave his life in an the congregations were brought into effort to protect the weak and the touch with larger things, they will opprest, and the effect of his self- increase gifts in every direction. sacrificing sympathy on the people of Tabriz has already been evidenced in 5. He keeps his congregation in a warm letter of gratitude written by touch with movements of the age and his fellow insurgents to his father. sees that they are not left out of the Mr. Baskerville's death may be the Providential movements of the times. means of opening his comrades' hearts to the Master whom he served. 6. He introduces the best methods of giving.

The death of Mr. Rogers and Mr. 7. He has faith in his people and Maurer in Adana may have been the in what they can do. In introducing means of preventing a worse catas- missionary work the hindrance is trophe, for as soon as the Americans often in the pastor and session.

were killed the Turks fled from the When you can get past them there neighborhood of the mission property is no trouble with the people. AFRICA] are in proximily to mission stations, Not All Africans Are Negroes are on terms of more than mere cour- According to Bishop Hartzell: tes~ w,ith their American neighbors, The negroes in Africa form perhaps whIle m Kongo Francais something one-fifth of the people on that continent, and they dwell in the southern Sudan, happened last year which is worth with their largest population on the West Coast from Cape Verde south and telling. French laws have hitherto eastward along the Gulf of Guinea to the equator. Liberia lies in the midst of forbidden an American physician to western negroland. South Africa is occupied almost wholly by the Bantu races. practise medicine in the colony, but In the far north dwell the Hamites and Semites, with lighter shades of color. and the recent Lieut.-Governor, just before classed with the white type of men. It was from among the negroes of the departing for France, said to Mr. West Coast that most of the slaves imported to the United States came. Ford that he and the French doctor In popular thought, especially among had aiscust a plan for establishing a those who have not studied the African races, "negro" is a generic term for all small mission clinic at Libreville, the black millions on that continent. But all black people are not negroes, and medicines to be provided by governamong the dark races of Africa there are as many diversities in physical ap- ment, without charge. The Roman pearance, habits of life, and mental and spiritual capabilities. as among the white Catholic mission on the other side of races of other continents. The black Semitic Arabs are in the valley of the Libreville has had such a clinic for Nile, in Abyssinia and in the North. The Hamites dwell in Egypt, Algiers, years, and the people surrounding Morocco, and in the' oasis of the Sahara. More than lO,OOO,ooO of the black races Baraka station will much appreciate in central and southern Africa are in bar- this favor to them. • baric heathenism; while more than 50,- Two Kongo Missionaries Cited to Appear 000,000 of black and lighter races in the northern half of the continent are in the Says the Christian Observer: grip of Mohammedanism, as have been their forefathers for thirteen centuries. Rev. L. C. Vass, who has just landed in London, informs us that Dr. Morrison Civil Rulers Friendly to Missions and Dr. Sheppard have been summoned to appear before a court of the Kongo Woman's Work (Presbyterian) in- Independent State, at Leopoldville, on forms us that "relations between our May 20, to answer a charge of false ac- West Africa Mission and the complex cusation of some of the officers of the colonial governments under which it great Kassai Rubber Company, with is located are most happy. The high reference to their mistreatment of the respect for Dr. Seitz, Governor of natives. Weare, of course, concerned Kamerun, which his official acts have about this matter, altho we do not think inspired in us at home, will be it probable that it will have any very sestrengthened by what Mrs. Schwab rious results. We only feel sure that the tells us, since making his personal ac- Kongo authorities will go just as far as quaintance : "We found his excellency they can safely venture to go in the to be a man of sterling qualities, a effort to get rid of the presence of our Christian, much interested in educa- "troublesome missionaries" in their tion of the negro and the welfare of country. These misionaries have not the people. By travel and confer- been able to hold their peace while they ences, he is acquainting himself with were witnessing the barbarities perpetconditions and possibilities of the col- uated by this great greedy monster which ony." Local German officials, who has been preying upon that helpless peo- ple in the financial interest of the stock- holders of the company.

The Gospel in the French Kongo The French Kongo, in western Africa, extends from the Atlantic Ocean inland along the right bank of the Kongo River, and contains about ten millions of people, upon an area of 450,000 square miles. Be- sides the Roman" Catholic missionaries. American Presbyterian and French missionaries are at work. The Paris Missionary Society entered the field traveling from Paris a business man is twenty years ago at the request of compelled to take a long sea trip he will the Presbyterians, who had difficulties be able, after the completion of the road, with the French officials over the to take train to Brindisi, Italy, thence by language to be used in the schools, boat to Alexandria, Egypt, and a short and desired to limit themselves to the journey to Cairo, where he will take the extreme northwest of the colony train that will land him in Cape Town, (Libreville and Angom). The at the southern extreme of Africa, in French 111lSSlOnaries were at first eleven days. welcomed and aided by the officials, but are now being treated with Queer African Names indifference, yet they are unhindered in their work, which ex- When one hears a child's name in tends along the river Ogowe. The America one can almost immediately chief work is educational, and four tell whether the child is a boy or a boys' and two girls' schools have been girl, but it is not so in Africa. No founded upon the four stations. one can tell except by acquaintance to About forty native helpers preach whom such names as Shilling, Sixin the villages, where 2,500 native pence, Penny, or Pound belong. One Christians are found. Few women could hardly imagine that Donkey, Inhave been converted, and thus a the-way, Let-us-see, and Me could be Chri!;tian family-life is almost alto- names of children, but so goes the gether lacking. Eleven European style in African nomenclature. With missionaries and two lady teachers very little difficulty you might, perare at work, but more are much haps, decide that England, Sunday, needed because of the calls from Waistcoat, Basket and Office are boys, other parts of the field, where the and that Lea, Rose, Miriam and Ladysoil is being prepared by native watch are girls. But even one learned Christians who are not in the employ in the art of naming children in Africa of the missionaries, but preach Christ would be at a loss to pick out their wherever they go. A most encoura- owners by such names as In-the-sack, ging sign indeed. In-the-bush, Pine-town, To-tremble, and Watch-no-good. There are a few The Longest RaUroad in the World names common to both sexes, such as Charlie, Soap, and Table; and some An interview with F. von Gheel are called by the very suggestive Gildemeester, chief engineer of the names, She-is-dead and We-die-for- Cape Town to Cairo Railway syndi- Charlie. In Africa, at least, one may cate, published in the New York well echo Shakespeare and exclaim, Times gives the following facts: "What's in a name !"

There is at present a stretch of about Fint Days in the Zulu Mission 2,500 miles to be completed in the railway; it lies between Khartum, in the Seventy-five years ago three mis- British Egyptian Sudan, and Broken sionaries of the American Board set- Hill, a town in Rhodesia. It is estimated tled in Natal, if the setting up of that this remaining mileage will be com- their tents under a huge umtombe tree pleted within three years, and then the could be called a settlement. There longest railroad in the world, covering in they remained for months, literally the neighborhood of 6,400 miles, will be disputing the possession of their finished. The total cost will be very camping-ground with serpents and close to £200,000,000, or about $1,000,000,- lions and other wild beasts. They OOO—a comparatively small amount when were not welcome; far from it. The it is considered what a glorious thing it people did something more than will be for Africa, one of the greatest frown upon them, and their threats and richest countries of the world. It were not idle. The spirit of these will be possible for the traveler to jour- Zulus in the early days is shown by a ney from Berlin or Paris to Cape Town speech made by the leader of a band in ten or eleven days. Where now in who came to Rev. Lewis Grout, saying: "Teacher, white man! We black says that 'the work is creditable.'

people do not like the news which you Many of our boys are already engaged bring us. We are black, and we like to in useful work in different parts of live in darkness and sin. You trouble the country.

us; you oppose our customs; you in- "We have a good instructor in the duce our children to abandon our prac- carpenter and blacksmith shops. He tises; you break up our kraals and eat teaches the boys faithfully, and the up our cattle; you will be the ruin of work we have produced in these de- our tribe. And now we tell you to- partments has been of a high order.

day, if you do not cease we will leave 'vVe have steadily advanced in our you and all this region, and go where printing department, turning out the Gospel is not known or heard." more printed matter than ever before, But the brave missionaries, men and besides publishing the Zulu Weekly, women, would not leave those who did which is becoming more influential not want them. They knew how every year.

much they were needed. It was ten "Our agricultural department has years before the first convert was won, the confidence of the government, and and other converts were added the man at its head is paid entirely slowly." by the government."

But to-day the stations number I2, out-stations 22, missionaries 29, na- AMERICA tive laborers 548, communicants 5,374, America God's Crucible schools 72, pupils 4,756, and the native Israel Zangwill, a British man of contributions for a year $9,375. letters, born of Hebrew parents in Drought and Famine in South Africa London, has written a play with this The missionaries of the Rhenish title, "The Melting Pot," in which he Missionary Society reported from depicts the struggles endured by a South Africa the prevalence of young Russian Jew, a refugee from drought and famine. Rev. Pabst wrote Kishinieff, who seeks in America to from Rietfontein, that there has been live out a full life, and who from the no rain for nineteen months, and the midst of his woes utters this prophecy: need is very great. Many people have lost their cattle and are now beggars, America is the crucible of God. It is so that they have to eat the meat of the dead cattle. In Ovamboland the the great melting-pot where all the races suffering was still greater and many poor natives perished. The German are fusing and reforming. Here you Government did all it could to help. stand, good folk, think I, when I see About the middle of January a little them at Ellis Island, here you stand in rain fell; but tho the drought was your fifty groups with your fifty lanthus broken to some extent, the guages and histories, and your fifty rivalfamine continues. ries and hatreds. But, brothers, you won't be long like that, for these are the fires Progress in Dube's School of God you've come to-these are the fires of God! A fig for your feuds and "This has been a year of progress vendettas! Germans and Frenchmen, in both departments of Olange in- Irishmen and Englishmen, Jews and Rusdustrial school and missionary effort sians-into the crucible with you all! God around Phcenix, Natal, South Africa," is making the American! writes Johut DuDe. "We have just Encouraging Advances in Missions Mr. J. Campbell White is authority for the following statistics, showing the progress of the modern missionary movement: passed our first candidate, who se- In spite of the severe financial deprescured a first-class teacher's govern- sion last year, when it might have been ment certificate; another secured a expected that the offerings to foreign second-class; and several received missions would seriously shrink, they acthird-class. The Inspector of Schools tually increased by $602,000 from the United States and Canada over the gifts of the previous year. The income on the while that of the college does not exceed foreign mission field was even more re- 300 students. Mission study classes are, markable. It increased last year by $1,- as a rule, small in number, but the Hiram 360,000. The total gifts on the various College class, without any sensational foreign fields were $4,844,000. This is methods, has been large and vigorous forty-eight per cent of the total amount from the very beginning. contri!JUted to this object by the Protestant churches of North America. An- Oberlin had 386 in mission study other striking fact is the increase of classes last year, tho this was from a native converts last year by 164,674, or total enrollment of nearly 2,000. over 450 per day. It took about one hundred years to gain the first million Y. M. C. A. Moving On converts, or until 1896. The second million were added in twelve years (1896- The recently compiled statistics of 1908). They are now being added at the the Y. M. C. A. shows that there are rate of a million in six years. The church now 7,823 Associations with 821,209 membership in the United States in- members, 2,973 employed secretaries, creased one and one-half per cent last physical, educational, boys' industrial year, the increase in the membership of and special directors. The employment American missions abroad was twelve per of trained secretaries is largely responcent. While an average of two members sible for the Association's growth in for each Protestant minister were added America. While Germany has the to the local church membership in the largest number of Associations United States, there was an average of ( 1,990), and North America has 41 for each ordained American mission- 1,939, the members of the German aryabroad. branches number II7,682, and of the American 446,032. The Germans have Many Students Offering Themselves 131 secretaries, and the Americans, 2,476; the Germans 135 buildings The Student Volunteer Movement worth $2,400,000; America has propseems to have a deepening hold upon ery worth over $40,000,000. The the student body of the country. The Y. M. C. A. now has branches in every Intercollegian for March gives the country on earth and in nearly every large city, commercial center and seanames of 379 volunteers for work in port, having more than doubled its the foreign field, 326 of whom had membership and organizations in the sailed during 1908. These volunteers Orient in the past few years. are connected with forty-seven missionary agencies, and are to be found Summer Missionary Conferences' working in Africa, China, India, Burma, Japan, Korea, South America, There are numerous opportunities Turkey, Alaska, Philippines, West to attend summer conferences where Indies, Mexico and Arabia. The total missionary work is more or less definitely discust, and plans are laid number who have sailed since the for an active campaign. There are movement began is 3,861. These mis- this year six student conferences at sionaries are connected with the Vol- various centers, an outgrowth of the unteer Movement, but it must not be one at Mount Hermon thirteen years supposed for a moment that they are ago, where the Student Volunteer the only volunteers. Many others are Movement originated. just as truly volunteers, altho not connected with this body. The Young People's Missionary Movement hold their meetings at Hiram College and Mission Study Silver Bay, Lake George, New York, July 15-22, and plan to make them of According to Rev. S. T. Willis, in great value to pastors, Sunday-school the Congregationalist: superintendents, teachers, and others.

The mission study class at Hiram Col- The Woman's Missionary Conleg~ 0., is the largest in the world. It ference will also be held as usual at has been attracting special attention for Northfield, Mass., Winona, Ind., and a long time both on account of its size and the excellent work it is doing. This distinction is one that the class enjoys for several reasons; one among them is, that the leader is one of the professors in the college. The enrollment is 200, Chautauqua, N. Y. A new Bible Con- denominational, and will be edited by ference is called for July 21st to August 3d, at Erie Side, near Cleve- Mrs. H. W. Peabody and Mrs. land, Ohio. Among the speakers are William R. Montgomery, two of the Dr. Elmore Harris, Henry W. Frost, Dr. F. W. Farr, and others. most capable and brilliant of our Congregational Growth Abroad missionary writers and women leaders.

Upon page 38I of the May num- Let the Freedmen Take Courage ber of the REVIEW an item ap- A recent number of the Nation con- tains an article on the Negro Problem peared under the above heading, which has so much that is encouraging taken from a source supposed to be that we quote a portion. The writer reliable, attributed to the American says: Board and purporting to give the Altho Abraham Lincoln the emancipa- tor is now less spoken of than Lincoln growth of fifteen years. But it has the man of the people, the statesman and the President, there must be many since been ascertained that the figures thousands of people whose minds have turned to the extraordinary progress of relate instead to the foreign mission- the American negro since Lincoln struck the shackles from his limbs. An ary work of the Protestant Episco- illiteracy cut from ninety-five per cent in 1865 to eighty-seven in 1870, and in pal Church. Below will be found the the three decades between 1870 and 1900 to something over 40; the ownership of corresponding report of the American vast tracts of land; the invasion of the industries and professions-these things Board, for last year, compared with would strike with amazement those who gave their lives for the liberty of the that of 1893: slave, could they but see the results of that great sacrifice. For to most North- 1893 1908 erners in 1860 the negro was a mere beast of burden; often, as in the case of Missionaries (including 594 the Sea Island blacks, among whom the 107 first negro regiment was formed, but litwives) ………… .. 557 1,474 tle changed from African habits of 299 thought and life; always pitifully igno- Principal stations ….. . 96 3,826 rant and ragged; and, often enough, with 71,137 lash-torn flesh and mutilated face. Out-stations ……… . 1,129 6,407 1,293 Southern Presbyterian Advance Ordained natives …… . 225 64,546 Says The Christian Observer: Dr. Lay helpers … '" ….. . 2,516 $880,011 S. H. Chester, secretary of Foreign Missions, writes as follows: Communicants ……. . 41,522 Our receipts for the month of March, Added during the year 3,461 1909, were $98,295, a gain of $40,643 on the receipts of March, 1908. Receipts for Schools ………….. . 1,167 the fiscal year were $412,156, a ~in of $88,277. This is an average of $1.53 for Scholars …………. . 50,533 each of the 268,733 communicants given in the 1908 minutes of the General As- Appropriations for the sembly. It is the largest per capita con- tribution that our church has ever made year ……………. $768,333 to foreign missions. The per capita offering last year was $1.23; the year A New Children's Magazine before $1.09; the year before that $1.05; in 1900 it was 72 cents; in 1890, 53 cents. Everyland, a new 64-page mission- Our Assembly has set as its goal an ary magazine for girls and boys, annual offering for foreign missions of which is to issue its first number in $4 per member in order to do our part December under the auspices of the in the evangelization of the world. Woman's United Study Committee, offers a prize of fifty dollars ($50) Quickening of Southern Baptists for the best story on Foreign, Home or City Missions, for children between Weare glad to learn that the the ages of ten and fourteen years. The story must be from 4,000 to Foreign Mission Board has lately re- 5,000 words, and must be in the hands of the publishers not later than ceived two or three handsome gifts October 1St. If possible, send photographs to illustrate. Acceptable stories not winning the prize will be purchased at regular rates.

Send manuscript clearly written or typewritten, with address and stamps for return, to Everyland, care of M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass.

The new magazine is to be inter-

from private sources. One party gave Christianity? It is a type of religious $2,500, and another brother exprest a life that robs God of the fleece. Last desire to be placed on the honor roll year 150,000,000 Protestants in all the and will forward $1,000 to Secretary world gave $17,000,000 to foreign mis- Willingham. A young business man sions, and the liquor dealers in the State has just sent a check for $600. This of New York, ministering to 8,000,000 will pay the salary of a missionary for people, gave $17,000,000 for licenses; one year. and that was a part of the first invest- ment. One State investing $17,000,000 During the year several parties have in one year for the privilege of selling given one thousand dollars or more liquor, and Christendom giving Jesus for foreign missions. In each State Christ $17,000,000 to evangelize the there are quite a number who could world I make large individual contributions to both the home and foreign boards and Chinese and Mission Work be the richer thereby. – vVestern Recorder. The Chinese of the Second Presby- terian Church of Pittsburg have paid Great Gains for Temperance $1,000 for a plot of ground in Tirhoi, Canton, China, their home neighbor- Says the Episcopal Recorder: hood, and on it will erect a mission church, to be maintained by them in The president of the National Tem- the interests of Christianity. The perance Society assures us that half of Chinese ot this Pittsburg church are America is now "dry." There is little 300 in number, and among them are doubt that the people are becoming the most wealthy of Pittsburg Chinese. aroused to the enormity of the drink For more than thirty years there has evil, and this is nowhere more clearly been a colony of Chinese in this fashseen than in the "coercive prohibition" ionable church, several of them being exercised by many large corporations. teachers in the Sunday-school. One We quote from the report of the Na- of their number, sent to China some tional Temperance Society in this con- time since, has just completed the deal. nection: "It is encouraging to observe that the great industries also are begin- Let Other Churches Imitate ning to realize the importance of a proper attitude toward the drink habit. The Washington St. Congregational Our leading railroads are passing aggres- Church, Toledo, 0., whose pastor is sive laws against tippling employees. Rev. E. B. Allen, issues to its mem- Many of them have issued orders de- bers a benevolence budget at the beclaring that employees must not touch ginning of the church year. The obliquor off duty any more than on duty, ject is to get each member to pledge a under peril of immediate dismissa1." definite amount for the mission boards and the activities of the church, while And The American Issue adds: at the same time the budget shows the way in which the money is used. The Reports to the Anti-Saloon League budget is in the form of a card which from 22 States up to within a few days opens with a weekly or monthly pledge before the holidays of 1908-09 placed the with space left for the amount to be number of saloons put out of business filled in. Then follow three paraduring the year at 9,974. Additional re- graphs of directions and explanation, ports received since from other States followed by "The Objects" for which bring the number to more than 15,000 the money is needed. Opposite the saloons expelled last year. More than list of objects, such as foreign mis- 325,000 square miles and a population of sions, home missions, and so on, is a 4,300,000 were added to the prohibition column showing the amount apporterritory of the United States in these tioned to the church, while another recent conflicts. There are now about column shows the percentage of the 38,000,000 people living under prohibi- gifts which will go to each object. A tion, as contrasted with about 6,000,000 third column is left blank in case any in 1893.

The Saloon Receives More Than Missions Preaching on the Twenty-third Psalm, Dr. O. P. Gifford remarks thus practically: Do you know the peril of American

GENERAL MISSIONARY

member should wish to give a higher neighbors, but everywhere the message or a lower percentage to any of the IS given to attentive ears and hungry objects. hearts.

Doukhobors in Canada Methodist Missions in Cuba The last report of the Canadian In- The Southern Methodist Church has terior Department, just issued, gives been practically put in possession of an encouraging picture of the progress the Cuban field, so far as the various the Doukhobors are now making. It bodies of that denomination are conwill be remembered that 9,000 of these cerned. Ten years ago, when the war Russian refugees found new homes in with Spain ended, it had one nominal the Canadian Northwest eight years church, with forty scattered and unago. No vVestern settlers are more in- findable members. It entered the field dustrious, frugal, thrifty and neat than with vigor and started work in all the they and they are beginning to be held larger places on the island. To-day in much respect. there are only two or three communi- ties of more than ten thousand in- They prefer the communal life, and habitants where there is not either a in fact they hold all their possessions church or a preaching station. There to be the common property of their are now 3 schools, with 310 pupils, sect. The families are opposed to liv- over 3,000 communicants, and $200,- ing isolated on their farms, and so they 000 worth of property. Five married are grouped together in forty-eight preachers and their families are supvillages strung along in a northeast ported entirely by the natives, and the and southwest direction from the members, all of them very poor in neighborhood of Yorkton, in eastern this world's goods, contributed all told Saskatchewan, to the northwestern last year $12,000. It is said that over corner of Manitoba, a distance of one-third of all the Protestants on the about roo miles. island belong to this one church.

Progress in Porto Rico Islam in the West Indies Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the "My work is among the East In- Assembly Herald: dians, tho I meet the Creoles in many phases of it and have opportunity for Ten years ago there was one Protes- personal work among them. Miss tant church, a small Protestant Episco- Stanley, with whom I am associated, pal at Ponce, built and maintained ex- has encountered much Mohammedan clusively for English-speaking people opposition on some of the estates, and who might visit Porto Rico. Nine years says it is by far the most difficult ag? the Baptist, Congregational, Meth- thing to meet. Many Hindus will be odist and Presbyterian Home Mission getting interested and really favorable Boards agreed on a territorial division of to Christianity, and often converted, the. island. The spirit of cooperation when some Indian Mohammedan or which thus marked the inception of our several of them will form a plot of work has not failed. A united Protes- persecution or rival teaching and lead tantism is moving for the elevation of them astray. We have been studying a million people. And the results thus your Moslem world and it has gript far? me-the vision of the vast spread of Mohammedanism and its fanatical fer- One's first impression is that founda- vor. When the laymen of the Church tions are being laid and organized forces of Christ get on fire with the sword are building. The curious crowds that of the Spirit as the Mohammedan has eight years ago filled the streets outside with the sword of war and his Koran, the meeting-places are less in evidence. greater advances than the world has The audience within is orderly and de- ever known will come to pass in a vout. Another impression, deepening as short time. It seems to me that Moone t~averses the country districts, is the Wide-spread hunger for evangelical truth. There are probably from six to ~ight. hundred stations where the Gospel IS bemg preached; often indeed in some wayside shack, where some humble family has opened the doors and invited the

hammedan work is really the keystone ..orne from the smaller cities and towns, of the arch at the present day of mis- and the city atmosphere in which these sion work. students live is not conducive to moral .-igor. There is every encouragement to "JULIA M. BENTLEY, immorality and gambling, which are the "Jamaica, B. W. I." great vices.

An Ambassador in Brazil Not over ten per cent of them are more than nominally identified with Rev. W. E. Finley, of the Presby- Roman Catholicism. Another ten per terian Mission, adds this chapter to cent take a hostile attitude toward the the modern Acts of the Apostles in Roman Church. This hostility does not All The World: mean that there is any sympathy with evangelical Christianity. The great mass Of the last year, for nine months my of students are indifferent, never having bed has been an ox-hide on the ground, given any thought to religious questions. and of the eighty days in Gayaz, sixty They believe in nothing. These condinights we slept on the ground in the tions are not to be wondered at, for open air. Even the monks and the while the Roman Church has been steadpriests love the Gospel when they hear ily losing her hold upon these men the it, and I had a good spiritual talk with evangelical churches have been making two. Men have cried when they received no effort to reach them. So far as I the Bread of Life, and want to know know there are no members of Protmore. In one place it was said that I estant churches in this great student was the ambassador of Pius X to reform body, yet I have .found them ope~­ the Church, and nearly all the town came minded, ready to give thought to thiS out to hear the Gospel. In some places matter. I have not had time to eat, so many were the calls, and in one place the greatest Through its athletics and language lovers of the Church became so fright- classes the Young Men's Christian Asened, that they called a meeting to coun- sociation has been establishing points of teract the influence of the Gospel. The contact with the students. At the openspeaker was an old teacher who had ing of the present college year we pubspent all his spare time with me, and lished a student guide which made a very who had attended the worships. He said favorable impression. A few of the "Faithful ones, it is magnetism that the students have become deeply interested man is exerting over you. He mag- in the study of the Bible. In this group netizes you, and then makes you believe we have some of the most influential men what he is saying." After this speech, in the university. Three of them are he got down out of the pulpit, and came champions in university athletics, all are out to hear again, convinced that I was excellent students. Recently the leading speaking the Truth. I told the people man in the group made a decision for that the man had really spoken the the Christian life. He is perhaps the truth, but that he had mistaken the man; most popular man in th~ whole st.ude~t that they had been attracted as by a mag- body, a great athlete, b.elllg .champlOn III net, but that the magnet was Christ, for three events in the umverslty, and also He had said, "And I if I be lifted up the South American champion in two will draw all men unto me." events, a senior medical student. He. is In another place the judge gave me his house, and did everything for me. now seriously considering the question He inquired a great deal about the re- of identifying himself with an evangelical ligion of Christ, and asked me what my church. rule of life was. I said, To do what Christ would do, and only that; that I EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN did not smoke, gamble or drink, because I could not imagine Christ doing these The Church's Voluntary Offerings things; that I went no~here that I could not ask Jesus to go With me. From the statistics published by the S. P. C. K. in the Official Year-Book The St-..dents of Buenos Ayres of the Church of England, we learn that the voluntary offerings of Church Charles J. Ewald, of the Young people for the year ending Easter, 1908, amounted to nearly eight million Men's Christian Association, Buenos sterling, and exceeded last year's t~tal Ayres, writes in The Student World: bv £5I4,502. Under every headmg there is an increase. The sum given The National University at Buenos "foreign mission societies, missionary Ayres has over four thousand young colleges, studentship associations, etc.," men of the influential classes of the Argentine Republic. At least half of them was £882,297-an increase of 45,-

376 on the previous year's figures, due chapel or meeting-house. The Jews, partly, no doubt, to the inclusion of of course, own and frequent a number part of the Pan-Anglican Thank-offer- of synagogs. ing. No account is taken of contribu- tions to societies supported by the co- Scottish Universities' Missionary Campaign operation of Churchmen and Non- conformists, such as the Bible Society Not long since about 150 students and R. T. S. It will be seen that attending the universities and divinity of the total offerings just over eleven colleges of Scotland visited Aberdeen per cent. are given to the foreign work on a campaign for the institution of of the Church.-C. M. S. Gleaner. systematic study of missions and social problems. Practically every Protest- British Volunteers for Service Abroad ant church in the city-Established, United Free, Congregational, Method- At a meeting of the Convocation of ist and Episcopalian-was open to the Canterbury, February I7, the responsi- students, two of whom gave pulpit adbility of the Church of England for dresses in each church, and afterward aggressive work-especially in the Far addrest united meetings of young East, to take advantage of the awaken- people. Keen interest was aroused, ing life there, and in Africa, to block and definite promise to form study cirthe advance of Mohammedanism-was cles was given. The working of model considered. The Archbishop of Can- circles was demonstrated and exterbury in an address to the Convoca- plained on Monday and Tuesday, and tion quoted the following figures, on Wednesday evening Professor W. which "had been put together roughly, P. Paterson, Edinburgh, and Professor it not being possible to obtain them in Sir William Ramsay, Aberdeen, adaccurate form," with regard to volun- drest a crowded meeting in the Y. M. teers for service abroad: C. A. Hall.

The applications made to the Society The Religious Situation in France for the Propagation of the Gospel were 749 in I907, and last year in- France has a population of 39,- creased to I,252; to the Church Mis- 000,000. Of these there are not more sionary Society from 473 to 6I I ; than 650,000 Protestants, and allow- Universities' Mission from 26 to 52; ing for Jews and other non-Christian and the Milanesian Mission from I I sects, there remain about 38,000,000 to 22; the total volunteering thus in- nominal Roman Catholics, but the creasing from. 1,248 to 1,926, an priests themselves confess that at the advance of 678. outside not more than 4,000,000 can be said to be following their teachings ~London Religiously Cosmopolitan in any way. The people are said to be drifting away from all belief in the London lately witnessed the church and from the control of the "solemn" dedication of a big Mormon priests. One of their priests states temple in the South Tottenham dis- that while in some villages a number trict. London is a very religious city, still attend mass, in others the church in so far as many religions are housed was so deserted that on Sunday mornthere. There are two Chinese Joss ings the attendance consisted only of temples in East London; Malays have the priest, his servants and the sexton, their houses of worship in St. George while in some churches grass was street; the Parsees pay homage to the growing between the stones on the sun on high ground in Bloomsbury, floor. It is sometimes heard, "We do and Mohammedans feel much at home believe in God, but we do not believe in the several mosques on the banks in the priests." M. Boissonnas, secof the Thames. Christianity is repre- retary of the Societe Centrale, recently sented by not less than 330 churches reported that in some parts of the and sects, of which everyone, may it country no religious ceremony has be ever so small, has its own building, been held for ten years.

Godless Schools of France Missionary Literature in Germany Dr. F. E. Clarke has recently writ- According to figures just published, ten: there were circulated in Germany at the close of 1908, 67 papers and mag- The schools of France leave much to azines in behalf of heathen missions, be desired, for they are for the most part 9 in behalf of Jewish missions, and 3 not only godless but positively skeptical, in behalf of Mohammedan missions. if not atheistic in their teaching. Abra- The foreign-missionary magazines ap- ham is treated as a myth, as are all the peared altogether in 1,200,000 copies, rest of the patriarchs. Miracles are de- of which 583,500 belonged to the nied, and the Bible disputed, when not 9 missionary magazines for children, ignored. Of course the morality and 14,200 to the 6 for women, and 500 to spirituality founded upon Bible teaching the I for medical missions. The have little inHuence in the schools: and two learned German missionary mag- the churches, Sunday-schools, Christian azines are Allgemeine Missions-Zeit- Endeavor societies, and missions have schrift (2,600 copies), and Evange- the double task of counteracting the lisches Missions-Magazin (2,000 cop- skeptical teaching of the public schools ies), while Evangelische Missionen and instilling the principles of pure re- (7,000 copies), is the most popular ligion and morality in all those whom general missionary magazine. they can reach. In this respect the McAlJ Mission is doing an invaluable work just The 9 Jewish missionary papers ap- at this time, wherever its activities reach. pear in 102,600 copies and the 3 papers in behalf of Mohammedan N ever was there a more important or missions in 26,400. critical time in the spiritual history of a great and brave people than the present. According to these official figures, Never was there a time when the com- German missionary leaders are much paratively small Protestant force more concerned about instructing and in- needed the sympathy, prayer, and mate- teresting the children in missionary rial aid of the Christians of other lands. work. The Kletne Missionsfreund May it be granted in full measure. (Berlin Society), has 182,000; The Kleine Missionsglocke (Leipzig So- European Methodists Giving for Work in ciety), II5,000; The Kleine Missions- freund (Rhenish Society), 63,000, and Africa the Kindergabe 120,000 copies. In general the editions of German mis- The response of the European con- sionary magazines are far smaller than ferences in special gifts for the work those of Great Britain and America. in Africa ought to inspire the Church in America. The following pledges Hebrews and Strong Drink have been made: North and South Germany Conferences, each $250 per Professor Cesare Lombroso, the year for five years toward a mission eminent authority upon the science of press in North Africa. The Switzer- criminal anthropology, has recently land, Denmark, Finland and Norway exprest some views in regard to the comparative freedom of the Jewish Conferences, each $250 per year for people from drunkenness, which are five years for the support of native of singular interest to all those who stations in Rhodesia, the stations to have been imprest by this gratifying be known as the "Swiss Lighthouse," aspect of Hebrew social life. The the "Danish Lighthouse," the "Fin- professor says: land Lighthouse" and the "Norway Lighthouse." The Sweden Conference, I had a remarkable instance of this $700 per year for five years for the comparative immunity when I visited the support of two printers at the mission Jewish Lunatic Asylum at Amsterdam. press at Inhambane. These men, In any general asylum it would be safe to say that fifty-five per cent of the pa- e. H. G. Runfeldt and Joseph Persson, tients became insane through alcoholism, either direct or inherited. Indeed, I are now in InhalJlbane and doing splendid work. The Italian Confer- ence, $250 per year for five years for the support of a native station in Por- tuguese East Africa, to be known as the "Italian Lighthouse."-World- .' Wide Missions.

19<>9] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

know no more potent and certain cause Advocate launched.-The Christiansky of insanity than alcohol, nor one which Pobornik. affects posterity so extensively. Luna- tics, too, have a proneness and desire Clericals Voting in Italy for alcohol, even when alcohol has not been the cause of their lunacy. But in The N ew York Tribune calls atten- the Amsterdam Asylum the director in- tion to the fact that the most interest- formed me that he had no cases of in- ing feature of the elections which were sanity caused by alcohol among his pa- held throughout Italy on Sabbath, tients, and that he had the utmost March 7, was the general and largely difficulty to persuade patients who had authorized participation in them of been ordered wine by the medical at- the clerical party for the first time in tendants to take it. The freedom from the history of the Italian kingdom. A alcoholic insanity thus so marked I have large number of Catholics had before observed in general among Jews every- taken part in elections as voters and where.-London Chr(stian. as candidates for office, but they had done so in at least technical violation English Work for Russian Jews of the Papal rule. This time there was no general abrogation of that rule, The Mildmay Mission to the Jews- but in many constituencies it was in with headquarters in London-has terms suspended, and everywhere it II workers in Russia. All told, from was tacitly understood that it was to all missions, there are but 17 workers be ignored and tha;1 the Clericals were in the empire, 17 to 5,000,000 of to play the political parts of ordinary Jews! For several years, however, citizens of the kingdom. The result the Mildmay Mission bible depot in was that many more went to the polls Odessa has been a center of no little than ever before, while the high digni- influence in that vast Jewish popula- taries of the church manifested intense tion. Altho the work has not been interest in the outcome. without opposition from some of the rabbis, it has met with surprizing ASIA encouragement. The books are not sold, but lent or given away. Last Temperance in Turkey year, no less than 145 Bibles-Russian, Hebrew, and Yiddish-360 Hebrew Rev. J. L. Fowle, of Cesarea, tells and 1,800 Yiddish New Testaments were distributed; the total number of of a rather surprizing form which the tracts and booklets being 65,000. "Liberty Spirit" in Turkey has taken of manifesting itself: The Opening Door in Russia We have had a temperance campaign There seems to be a providence in right here in Cesarea this past fall, and the establishing of Methodism in Rus- it has gathered glorious headway. Soon sia. Many Europeans have the convic- after the proclamation of "liberty" last tion that the next great religious summer, the people began to hold meetawakening is to come about in Russia. ings, at which, amid much sophomoric It was only a little over a year ago spouting, there was often considerable when Methodism was set up in St. sense. Near the close of one of these Petersburg. Already services are con- meetings a priest said he had something ducted in Russian, Finnish, Swedish, to propose, but as the hour was late he Esthonian, German, and English. would defer it until the next week. When There have been many conversions and some one called out for him to go ahead 4 young men have been sent to colleges now he said that he and his family had in Germany and America. A Method- determined to stop using intoxicants or ist Deaconness Home has been opened offering them to others, and that he in the capital and the first Methodist wanted to propose next week that others church in Russia dedicated at Wirbal- join him in this pledge. Immediately one len, with two others to follow soon. of the leading men called out, "I am with There are IO congregations already you"; others cried, "So am I," "So am I." established and a Russian Christian A Turkish Literary Lady The American College for Girls in Constantinople last month celebrated an anniversary with an address in faultless English from a Turkish lady,

Madam Halideh Salih, a graduate of ing attacked by this dreaded disease. the college in the class of 1901 and A hospital and camp for tuberculosis the wife of a prominent Turkish patients became a necessity. And just gentleman. Since the revolution in in the nick of time the money needed Turkey last year, giving freedom to came from friends in America. the press, she has become one of the most popular writers for the news- On the crest of the foothills of papers. She is a regular contributor Lebanon, under the very shadow of for five journals. Two plays of snow-clad Mount Keneesey, "the Jung7 Shakespeare which she has translated frau of Syria," 4,000 feet above the into Turkish are to be presented in sea, and looking down over pines and the new theater at Constantinople. palms to the blue Mediterranean, some This is a noteworthy instance of the people four years ago put up a large work this institution has been doing building. It was suited in size and for the nations of the Near East. situation to be a sanatorium, and Dr. Eddy purchased it a few months ago. Dr. Greene's Anniversary Since then she has enlarged the win- dows and added balconies where pa- In the midst of the excitement of tients can take the open-air cure. The political overturn in Turkey, Rev. Dr. house has sixteen rooms and two Joseph K. Greene is receiving the con- wards. gratulations of his many friends on having just completed a half-century The Bible in Jerusalem of missionary service in that country, about forty of these years having Says The Bible in the World: been spent at Constantinople. He has seen great changes, wars, plagues, The Bible Society depot in Jerusalem famines and conflagrations, political is well situated, and inscribed with bold intrigues and upheavals. It seems as lettering in several languages indicating tho he had been spared to see the that the Scriptures may be obtained fruitage, sudden and unexpected, of within. Many visits are made by the long labors, in the beginning of a free pilgrims to the depot, and they show nation established on principles of great interest in the purchases they make righteousness. It is not strange that there. Last Easter, an attempt at colhe says if he were to live his life over portage was made among these visitors, again he would choose the mission- who spend most of their time lingering about the precincts of the Russian and N:ary career he has had. Rev. Dr. H. Greek churches and other sacred shrines Barnum, of Harpoot, is the only of the city. Colporteur Segal was sent missionary in Turkey who has had a from Port Said to Jerusalem for this longer term of service than Dr. special work. He can speak 12 languages Greene. Rev. Dr. G. F. Herrick also -Arabic, Bulgarian, Croatian, Dutch, completes his half-century in Turkey English, French, German, Hebrew, Italthis year.-The Congregationalist. ian, Portuguese. Rumanian and Russian. For five weeks he went in and out among A Sanatorium on Mount Lebanon" the pilgrims, offering the Word of Life. Over 730 volumes in various languages In Syria, the one woman whom the were sold during the period, and the pil- Turkish Government permit3 to prac- grims seemed to attach a special value tise medicine is Dr. Mary P. Eddy. to the precious Book which had been She is the child of parents who to- purchased in the Holy City. gether gave a full century of work to the evangelization of Syria. Tubercu- INDIA losis is the scourge of Syria. For generations past, it has been the cus- Who Are the HindUl? tom to cast out of the house any member of a family-even a mother or an A writer in the Advance gives these eldest son-who gives evidence of be- answers to the question: The Hindus are those people of India who burn their adult dead. But some ascetics bury; some castes bury or burn.

The Hindus are those who worship un- der direction of the Brahmans, the high- est or priestly caste. But Sikhs and Jains do the same.

The Hindus are all inhabitants of In- dia who are not Sikhs or Jains or Buddhists or Animists or followers of any arch in the world? Thl'ee things seem foreign religion. This is a negative way to stand out as noteworthy in the situaof getting at the matter, and therefore tion: unsatisfactory. These three definitions have been given by recognized authori- There is a general tendency toward ties. They are all partly true. progress and education. For decades, the backwardness of Mohammedans in A native writer changing the terms all educational matters has been a byslightly, says: "What the Hindus do is word here. Last week, however, when Hinduism." Mr. Crooke, the author of Sir Louis Dane was laying the corner- "Things Indian," criticizing the various stone of the new Mohammedan college definitions, accepts the last. It indicates of Lahore-itself a sign of the new spirit the social rather than religious charac- -he said that out of six Indians adter of Hinduism. mitted within the last few years to the highest posts in the gift of the Govern- Hinduism is a chaos; it is also a per- ment, five had been Mohammedans. Inplexity and a peril. Mr. Crooke indi- cidentally, it is significant that each of cates this: "All these multitudinous these five was educated in Forman Chrisforms of belief are left without any offi- tian College. All over the province, cial control from its leaders. Hinduism girls' schools and boys' schools for Mohas never dreamed of a Councilor Con- hammedans are springing up, urged on vocation, a common prayer-book or a by the enlightened members of the comset of Articles of Belief. Each sect munity, in spite of the indifference and goes its own way, preaching its peculiar opposition which pervades the Mohamsecrets, and never combining for action medan masses. except under the influence of some outburst of fanaticism, when the sacred cow Education for Women in India or a shrine. is believed to be in danger." The Maharajah Gaekwar of Baroda, One Cause of Discontent in India who paid a visit to America a year or so ago, is a keen advocate for the ex- Every year 15,000 students gradu- tension of a sound and practical eduate from the universities, and $8,000,- cation among the people over whom 000 is spent annually for education. he rules. He has led the way in India This means that many every year are in the establishment of free and comlooking for work to do, and posts to pulsory schools, and the law includes fill. And this young India, this half- girls as well as boys. The maharajah trained, undisciplined India, is filled has swept away class and caste diswith the divine discontent of youth, tinctions in the schools by sending his and wants something, she hardly daughters and his relatives to sit side knows what, but more of freedom and by side with other scholars; no social independence. Why should England distinctions are allowed to interfere with the knowledge offered to all rule India at all? Why should poverty- comers. It is estimated that, inclustricken India furnish wealth and position for even a few of England's ding the compulsory schools, there are younger sons? Why should the In- now in the state 350 girls' schools, dian Empire be the reflected glory of Mohammedan, Marathi, Gujarati, and the British Raj, and not shine a sun by in Baroda there is a high school for her own light? The partition of Ben- girls, which prepares them for the matriculation examination of the Bomgal furnished a pretext, the victory of bay University. Instruction is given Japan afforded an inspiration, but the in the vernaculars, and English has time was ripe for a change in attitude only been added lately.-Brooklyn toward the ruling power. Eagle.

The Moslem Situation in India Signs of Promise in India D. J. Fleming, of Lahore, India, In the Presbyterian Record, Mrs. writes to The Presbyterian: Dr. Buchanan, wife of a missionary, Some of you who are in study classes writes: have written asking for information about Mohammedanism in India. Do you Last month we were both at Jubbelrealize that the Mohammedan popula- pore, in the central provinces, attendtion of India is almost as great as the ing a convention for the deepening of total population of the United States, the Christian life, and it was really most and that as India's Emperor, King Edward is the greatest Mohammedan mon-

inspiring. Eighteen hundred Indian the India Mission. Three years ago Christians were in attendance and about there was an increase of 1,309 by proeight missionaries from central India fesl!ion, and that brought us much enand the central provinces. The chief couragement; two years ago the increase speakers were Indian Christians. The was 1,655, much more reason for thankskey-note of the meetings seemed to be giving; but this last year the record reads "Except a grain of wheat fall into the 2,049 received on profession of faith. ground and die, it abideth alone; but if But encouraging as is this result, it is it die it bringeth forth much fruit." It but a small part of the number that was good to hear these Indian brethren might have been received into the Church eloquently and powerfully pleading with had we had the teachers to teach the their brethren to endure hardness for people and prepare them for baptism and Christ's sake, in winning India for Him. to follow up their reception into the One could not but feel that "The Re- church with the teaching "to observe alI demption of India drawt'th nigh." things" that Christ commanded. The to- tal membership has reached 17,321, the Progress in Djeypur. Indi&. Christian community numbers 32,365; Christians are found in 1,030 cities and In 1884, Rev. Reimers, of the villages, and the native contributions Breklum Missionary Society, founded reached $3,529 last year. the Station Koraput in the district of Djeypur in India, and nine years One of Our Oldest Missions later he died, without having had the privilege of baptizing one heathen. The American Board's Marathi Others followed him, of whom one died, a victim of the fever, while the Mission, whose report of 1908 has just health of all suffered severely. Still been issued, was started in r813. The the work went on in faith and prayer, first founders spent five lwurs a day until at last seven adult heathen teaching a school for Hindus, and at profest Christ in baptism on Christ- the end of ten years had 26 schools. mas, 1897, after thirteen years of There are now more than 150 primary earnest labor. Now Koraput has schools, with other schools leading up 2,571 native Christians and 357 to the high schools of Ahmadnagar inquirers, while 26 European laborers and Bombay. In the industrial schools (22 male, 4 female) are laboring upon girls are taught needlework, c1oththe more than fifty stations and out- weaving, lace-making, fancy work, stations of the Society. and general housework: and boys, basket-making, rug-weaving, c1oth- The Station Djeypur, the capital of weaving, carpentry, laundry work, the land, was opened in 1887, but has typewriting, fitter's work, making of now 703 native Christians, while metal dishes, masonry, rope-making, Kotapad, organized one year earlier, contains 4,568 Christians and 812 in- gardening. quirers. Now Rangapur was started in 1889 and r,192 Christians and 700 The Woful Poverty of the Indians inquirers are gathered, while in the newer stations of Lakshmipur, Guni- Except to those who have been in pur, and Bissemkatak, the Gospel India it is difficult for one to realize slowly conquers and heathen souls are the exceeding poverty of th~ ordinary surrendering to Christ. village Christian. There are thou- Thirteen years of patient sowing sands of them who, if they are unable of the seed! Then the harvest of to obtain a daily wage of from two to 9,034 native Christians in ten years. four annas (an anna is equal to two cents), will with their families have United Presbyterian Success to forego their evening meal. For many it is a steady fight against star- From far up toward Khyber Pass, vation for nearly twelve months of the year. At transplanting time and Rev. J. A. McCounelee writes to the at the reaping there is usually a suffici- ency, but for the rest of the year it is United Presbyterian: a steady contest, not with want but with actual starvation. The problem Nineteen hundred and eight has been of self-support under such circum- ,mother rear of Cod's great doings in stances becomes well-nigh insoluble.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47$

Good Words for Missionaries tion with members of the committee itself. A number of British officials in India have borne witness to the char- OBITUARY NOTES acter and ability of missionaries in that great portion of the British Empire. Charles E. Ballou. New York The latest, perhaps, is that of Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieu(enant-Gov- Rev. Charles E. Ballou, one of the ernor of Bengal, who in an address most widely known mission workers before the great "Missions in India" in the United States, and for seven- meeting in London recently said: teen years the head of the McAuley Cremorne Mission on the West Side I have served in two provinces, and I of New York, died on April 21, after have known as many missionaries as pos- an unsuccessful operation, at the age sible in both. I have gone in commis- of fifty-eight. sions under government over the whole of India, and visited every province and While employed as a tailor at many native states, and in every place Middlebury, Vermont, he was con- I have become acquainted with the mis- verted at a revival service conducted sionaries. I claim for a layman an ex- by the lady who became his wife. ceptional right to speak in regard to mis- Among their friends were "Jerry" sions. I throw myself with all my weight McAuley and his wife, who were into the class of witnesses who come to then laboring in the building where speak with thankfulness to God of what Mr. and Mrs. Ballou later carried on they have seen in the past, and hopeful- the mission. ness in regard to the future. Dr. George H. Rouse. of India CHINA VV'e regret to announce the death Forward Movement for China of Rev. G. H. Rouse, D. D., so widely known on account of his devoted An important educational forward service in India, for over forty years, movement in the interest of China has in connection with the Baptist Mis- been launched in London. The China sionary Society. A few months ago Emergency Appeal Committee, with the veteran worker closed his long Robert Hart as chairman, has set itself career in the East and retired to to raise i100,000 for a great educa- England in poor health, but with tional forward movement, with especial hopes of furthering the missionary stress on medical training. This sum cause as his strength might allow. will be spent as follows: £40,000 to establish in four important centers Sheldon Jackson. of Alaska of population union medical training colleges in connection with existing The Rev. Sheldon Jackson, DD., hospitals, in which Chinese students LL.D., who as a Presbyterian missionmay be qualified for medicine and ary among the Indians of the West surgery, the institutions to unite the organized the first canoe mail service, various churches without sacrifice of and was later missionary and U. S. denominational principle; i40,ooo to Commissioner of Education for provide in as many centers as possible, Alaska, died on May 2d at Asheville, normal training and theological institutions for the education of Chinese N. c., aged 75 years. He was a Christian school-teachers and pastors; and £20,000 for the translation and graduate from Union College and pUblication of the best Western litera- from Princeton Theological Seminary, ture; also to assist the Christian Liter- and until 1877 worked among the In- 'ture and Tract Societies already at dians of the Western prairies. He work in China. then went to Alaska, where he for years carried on his missionary work. The committee has wisely decided He was the author of many books rethat the missionaries are to have the lating to his work, and imported the administration of the fund, in conjunc- reindeer into Alaska. To this great undertaking he was moved by philan- thropic considerations.

Dr. Jackson's interest in the work of more will stand in missionary history the Presbyterian Church led him to as one of the greatest figures in give property valued at $50,000, Christian missions in China. Through near Salt Lake City, toward the erec- his work at Swatow and by power- tion of a Presbyterian college. ful personality he has had a profound influence on the development of His name is held in esteem through- missions in the Chinese Empire. He out the whole denomination and in- had the mind of a statesman and deed outside of its borders. grasped large problems with a proph- et's vision. Wllliam Ashmore. of China Lllavati Singh. of India Rev. William Ashmore, D.D., one of the most honored missionaries to Miss Lilavati Singh, professor of China, died April 21, in Toledo, Ohio, English literature and philosophy in after having had failing health for the Isabella Thoburn College, Luckseveral years. now, India, translator and editor, died a few days ago in Chicago, while Dr. Ashmore was born at Putnam, traveling under the auspices of the Ohio, December 25, 1824; was gradu- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ated from Granville College, now of the Methodist Church, in the Denison University, in 1845; and from interest of the colle;:;e. Miss Singh Covington Theological Seminary in was in her forty-first year, and was a 1848. He was ordained pastor at woman of brilliant intellect, and with Hamilton, Ohio, the same year; but Miss Thoburn was the means of maappointed a missionary of the Ameri- king the college a power in India. can Baptist Missionary Union to Bangkok, Siam, in 1849, arriving at Nine years ago Miss Singh made Hongkong, January, I8S1, and at her first visit to America, coming as Bangkok, April, 1851. He removed to delegate from India to the great Hongkong in January, 1858. Owing Ecumenical Conference held in New to his wife's health he returned to York. She spoke to an audience America, where he remained from that crowded Carnegie Hall, and the 1858 to 1863, Mrs. Ashmore having New York dailies reported at the died May 19, 1858, and been buried at time that she "carried them by storm sea. Until 1888 he was stationed at by her eloquent address given in Swatow, South China, with the excep- fluent and forceful English, and durtion of two furloughs, 1875 to 1877 ing which applause was tumultuous and 1885 to 1887. In 1886 he was and insistent." It was after hearing elected corresponding secretary of the this address that the late President Missionary Union. He returned to the Harrison said: "If I had given a United States in 1888, but resigned million dollars for foreign missions, as secretary in September, 1889, to I should count it wisely invested if return to his work on the foreign it had led to the conversion of this field. He married Mrs. Nathan one woman." Brown as third wife at Yokohama, Japan, September 4, 1890. He re- She was the editor of the Urdu turned to the United States in the "Woman's Friend." Two years ago, spring of 189s,going again to Swatow at the World's Student Federation in the autumn of 1895, and arrived Conference held in Japan, Miss Singh again in Boston in May, 1899. He vis- went as delegate from the Women's Christian Associations of India. ited China and J~pan in 1901 at the She took the degree of A.B. at the request of the Executive Committee, Calcutta University, and received the arriving in Boston, June 25, 1903. On degree of A.M. with honors from the his final return to America in 1903, University of Alhhabad, being the he made his home at Wollaston, first Hindu woman to receive that de- Mass. In the fall of 1907 he removed to Toledo, Ohio. Dr. Ash- gree. STEWART OF LoVEDALE. By James Wells, was baptized in 1825. Later he be- D. D. Illustrated. 8vo, 419 pp. Hod- came a teacher, a clergyman and der & Stoughton, London. $1.50 net. finally a missionary bishop under the Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Church Missionary Society of Eng- 1909. land. His career and character were unique, and he became well known The development of South and through his many visits to England Central Africa has been made possible ~nd ~h~ frequent telling of his story by such sane men of God as James m mIssIOnary addresses. He died in Stewart of Lovedale. His ceaseless 1892, leaving a son who is now archactivity is exemplified in the name deacon and a work in the Niger delta "Long-strider," by which the natives that is a credit to the Bishop's fidelity called him. The purpose to be a mis- and power. sionary was born in Stewart's heart when a boy. In 1860, at the age of 29, Mr. Page's story of this remarkable he planned a Livingstonia mission, life is filled with fine incidents. In adformed a New Central Africa Com- venture and hardships, training and mittee, visited Livingstone on the travels, labor and leadership, this Zambesia, explored the highland lake black man showed himself to be above region, and in 1866 settled at Love- slander and worthy of honor from dale, Cape Colony, where he devel- church and state. oped the missionary institute which has become famous with its kinder- One of the interviews related may garten, graded teaching, manual train- give an idea of the practical value and ing and practical Christian education. interest of this narrative. A heathen priest had become interested and lis- Dr. Stewart also did much to pro- tened to Bishop Crowther respectmote a good understanding between fully, but said: "Softly you must go Europeans and natives, to develop in- with us, or you will spoil the whole dustry, thrift, peace and Christian re- matter. Stretch a bow too much and ligion, and to exemplify the character it will break. We are told that those of a master missionary. who serve God must no more steal or deceive, or commit adultery. We are The biographer has drawn a clear watching to see if your life agrees and inspiring picture of this noble with your words. Then we shall conworker, but does not show as clearly sider if this new way suits us also." as could be desired the progressive development of his character and work- No slanderous tongue ever blackthe hardships, trials and hindrances ened the Bishop's name. His life was as well as the encouragements and suc- a rebuke to sinners and his warm cesses. heart and wise head led many into the kingdom and to the service of the As a missionary biography this vol- King. Few life histories have so ume is of unusual merit and well much of fascinating power and pracrepays a careful reading. It also de- tical helpfulness. scribes admirably many phases of the religious and political situation in D. M. THORNTON. A Study in Missionary South Africa. Ideals and Methods. By the Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner. 12mo, 283 pp. Hodder THE BLACK BISHOP-SAMUEL A. CROWTHER. & Stoughton, London. By Jessie Page. Illustrated. 8vo, 440 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Hodder & Stoughton, A sub-title of this book might have London. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell been "Cairo, as the Center of the Co., New York. 1909. Moslem World." It is a carefully written and interesting biography of One of the remarkable products of one of the student leaders of Great modern missions was Samuel A. Britain, who became a missionary Crowther, the black bishop of Nigeria. leader in Egypt, and appears at an Kidnaped from his home in 1821 and opportune moment. When attention rescued as a slave boy in the following year, he entered a mission school and

is being paid as never before to the blew up the establishment trying to most formidable opponent of the make hydrogen gas-was apprenticed Christian religion in the whole world, to a draper, became interested in the it is good to read the life of one who sea and foreign lands through captains caught the vision of the evangelization of ships which coaled at Hartlepool, of the Mohammedan world, and delib- and finally took a temporary position erately planned his life to meet the as cook and later as a sailor boy on problem. Douglas M. Thornton was an East Indianman, chartered as a one who made the Student Volunteer troop-ship. In New Zealand he be- Watchword a spiritual force in his life, came a Christian and was not long in and who devoted his intellectual pow- deciding to devote his life to the misers to thinking out the wider problems sionary cause. He was sent to Samoa of world-wide evangelization. The under the Methodist missions in r860. story of his life, cut short because of unceasing labor, is here told by his Dr. Brown's account of his life and colleague and friend in a worthy way. work is full of humo],", life and infor- His early days at Cambridge, his work mation. From it one not only obtains for the Student Christian Movement, a good picture of the man as seen by his reasons for choosing Cairo as a himself, but finds clear descriptions of field of labor, the evangelistic and lit- the islands and people in which he erary work he accomplished, are large- lived and worked. ly told from his own letters. Again and again in his letters he emphasizes After fourteen years in Samoa, Dr. the need for reenforcements and for Brown was sent to establish a mispicked men in the work of missions. sion in New Britain and later labored Nine illustrations, seven of which are in other islands. He afterward beportraits of Thornton himself, add in- came secretary of the Foreign Misterest to the volume. One would like sionary Society of Australia. to have seen a little fuller recognition of the work of the American Mission These pioneer missionary advenin Egypt, but this is a biography, and tures remind us of John G. Paton and not a history of missions. The book James Chalmers. As history and a is an ideal one to put into the hands narrative of personal experiences, this of those who go out to the foreign life story is of particular value. field, and contains many rare and telling incidents of a life wholly conse- BENARES By C. P. Cope. Illustrated. crated to God and yet thoroughly hu- 12mo, 262 pages. 2s, 6d. Robert Cul- man. ley, London. 1909.

GEORGE BROWN, D.D. PIONEER MISSIONARY Benares is one of the unholy AND EXPLORER. An Autobiography. Il- strongholds of Hinduism. Here we lustrated. 8vo, 536 pp. $3.50. Hodder see the outcome of the practise of the & Stoughton, London; Fleming H. religion of 200,000,000 people. Its Revell Co., New York. 1909. position on the sacred Ganges, its many temples, and palaces, its burn- Dr. Brown, who was for nearly half ing ghats, its "holy" men, have made a century a missionary in Samoa, New it famous as the Mecca of India. Here Britain, New Ireland, New Guinea we may see the image of Ganpati, the. and the Solomon Islands, has given us god with an elephant head, the mona profusely illustrated and very read- key temple, the bloody worship of able account of his life and labors, his observations and experiences in these Vishnu and Siva, the sacred Juggerislands of romance, heathenism and scientific research. naut, the innumerable fakirs and sad- hus, the sacred bulls, the nim-tree, The missionary was born in r835 Mohammedan mosques and Christian in Barnard Castle, Scotland, became missions. All these are described an assistant to a surgeon-and nearly briefly and vividly in a way that gives an exceptionally clear idea of the forces that are fighting for religious supremacy in India.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

HEROINES OF MISSIONARY ADVENTURE. By ern evils, such as child-labor, sweat- E. C. Dawson. Illustrated. Izmo, 340 pp. shop industry, social vices, political $1.50, net. corruption, and industrial oppression.

HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By Edward "Missionary Heroes in Asia" is a Gilliat. Illustrated. Izmo, 352 pp. $1.50, supplementary volume to "Romance net. of a Missionary Adventure." Dr. Lambert tells more stories of James MISSIONARY HEROES IN ASIA. John C. Lam- Gilmore in Mongolia, Jacob Chamber- bert. Illustrated, 12mo, 158 pp. 75 cents lain in India, George Mackay in For- net. ]. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. 1909: mosa and Annie Taylor in Tibet. They are only a few of the tales of These are three volumes of excep- romance and adventure that may be tional interest to young people. Their gathered from missionary life. attractiveness and value depend not only on the fact that they are true Each of these books will be eagerly stories of heroism and adventure, but read by young people and by all who because they inspire the reader with prefer their missionary information in admiration for men and women narrative form. The illustrations are who have made sacrifices and have well chosen to add interest to the deachieved things worth while in be- scriptions. half of mankind. A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by The first volume is devoted to the Melanthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward stories of such women as Mrs. Duff E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Zeof Africa, Mrs. Clark of India, Mary nas, D.D. 4to, 920 pp. Funk & Wag- Reed among the lepers, Mrs. Hudson nalls Company, New York and London. Taylor of China, Mrs. McDougall of Malaysian Islands, Fidelia Fiske of This concise, beautifully illustrated Persia and Mary Louise Whately of and moderately priced volume pro- Egypt. Many of the stories of com- fesses to meet the general need for a paratively unknown missionaries ex- less discursive and more popular yet cite breathless interest, but fuIl ad- scholarly dictionary than the recent vantage is not taken of the dramatic ones by Hastings and Cheyne. The incidents and thrilling adventures. aim was "to present the results of a There is not the same skill in the reverent scholarship committed to the narrative as is displaved by writers accepted facts of criticism, open-mindof fiction. ed to its unsettled problems and thoroughly loyal to the basal truths of "The Heroes of Modern Crusades" an evangelical Christianity." We venare men who have wrought reforms ture to believe, however, that the averand abolished evils. Here are the age missionary, if he adds this book stories of the work of Wilberforce to his scant library and begins to use and Lincoln to end slavery, John it, will find on nearly every page ex- Howard for prison reform, Lord amples of that fashionable critical Shaftesbury's temperance crusades and method of a priori rules and preposses- Dr. Barnardo for the relief of the sions which Professor Ramsay, in the poor, Sir George Williams for young case of Harnack, has aptly charactermen and Dr. GrenfeIl for the fisher- ized as "being on the threshold of the men. As one might expect, these twentieth-century thought, yet not able stories furnish abundant material for completely to shake off the fetters and exciting adventure, pathetic experi- emerge out of the narrow lines of the ences and heroic endeavor. It is now nineteenth-century critical method almost incredible that some of the which was false and is already anti-· conditions and practises described quated." (See articles on Abraham, could even have existed. Those who Joseph, Hexateuch and Daniel among read these stories may come to un- others.) It would be an impossible derstand what can be accomplished task for any missionary to make an inby persistent self-sacrificing effort, telligible translation of the article on and may be inspired to work more earnestly for the correction of mod-

Aaron with its algebraic symbols of NEW BOOKS the documents either into Arabic or Chinese. The article on Jesus Christ CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS. By is distinctly disappointing in its treat- Arthur Selden Lloyd, D.D. 12mo, 127 ment of the incarnation and the cruci- pp. 75 cents, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., fixion of our Lord. "The Incarnation New York. J909. means the presence of the divine in the human-whether the genealogies THE DAYS OF JUNE. The Life Story of are accurate and whether the peculiar June Nicholson. By Mary Culler relation to God involves a virgin birth White. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents, net. are questions on which the Christian Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. faith is not dependent." One can 1909. judge of the "moderate" standpoint by the statement "David, tho none of the FAR NORTH IN INDIA. By William B. An- Psalms was certainly written by him, derson and Charles R. Watson. Illuswas capable of writing some of those trated, 12mo, 312 pp. Board of Forattributed to him." eign Missions, Philadelphia, Pa. 1909.

SOCIAL DEGRADATION. By Malcolm Spen- IDOLATRY. By Alice Perrin. 12mo, 396 pp. $1.50. Duffield & Co., New York. cer. 12mo, 180 pp., paper. Is, net. 1909. Student Chri~tian Movement, London. 1908. . BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH ARABIA. An Account of an English We welcome this compact and dis- Woman's Eight Years' Residence Among criminating study of the poor in Great the Women of the East. By M. E. Britain-a study from the standpoint Hume-Griffith. With narratives of exof the Christian ideal for humanity. periences in both countries. By A. Mr. Spencer takes up in turn the phys- Hume-Griffith, M.D., D.P.H. Illustraical handicap, the home surroundings, tions and map, 8vo, 335 pp. $3.50, net. struggle for a livelihood and religious J. P. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. needs of the poor in cities and larger towns. It is a study to make one stop QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. 8vo, 304 and think and then attempt to help pp. $1.50. Cassell & Co., New York. toward better conditions. 190r}.

THE SPIRIT IN THE WORD. David M. LETTERS FROM CHINA. By Sarah Pike McIntyre. Morgan & Scott, London. Conger. IIIus. 8vo, 392 pp. $2.75, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. This is a great book, by Dr. Andrew 1909. Bonar's son-in-law and successor. It is luminous, spiritual, and uplifting, DAYBREAK IN KOREA. By Annie L. A. Its whole tone is at once scholarly and Baird. Illustrated, 16mo. 60 cents, temperate, discussing with mingled net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New thoroughness and simplicity the things York. 1909. of the Spirit, with remarkable discrimination as to things which differ. By THE GREAT WALL. By Isabella Riggs We should be glad to see this book in Williams. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, the hand of every theological student net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New in Christendom. No one can read it York. 1909. without being a better man. The scientific and historical references in it THE ApOSTLE OF ALASKA. The Story of are beautifully illustrative, as when, William Duncan of Metlakahtla. By for instance, he refers to the dead let- John W. Arctander. Illustrated, 12mo. ter and living law of the statutes $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., enacted by Parliament, some of which New York. 1909. are abrogated and others observed, and which, in certain law-books, are WE Two IN WEST AFRICA. By Decima printed in different type. Moore and Major F. G. Gugglesburg. 8vo. $3.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909.

THE MARTYR'S ISLE. (Madagascar.) By Annie Sharman. Illustrated, 8vo. 174 pp. 2s, 6d. London Missionary So- ciety. 1909.

THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By G. Robinson Lees. Illustrated, 12mo. 222 pp. 3s, 6d. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1909.

THE HEART OF CENTRAL AFRICA. By John M. Springer. I11ustrated, 12mo. 223 pp. $1.00, net. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1909.

THE GOSPEL IN LATIN LANDS. By Francis E. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 315 pp. 50 cents The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1909

HEKHY HARRIS JESSUP, D.D

The grand old missionary of Syria. Dr. H. H. Jessup has been working for the evangelization of Syria since 1855, and is one of the most revered and beloved men in the Levant. He has recently ceIebl-ated his golden Jubil ee of service and has completed a history ~f the Syrian ~Jission.

8.lIiss{onary 'l(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.3 MARCH, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 3 Old Series New Series l'ul)Jjsheu IJy Funk & 'Vag-nails Company, 44-(;0 E. ;:3d St., N. Y. Isaac K. Flink, Pres, A. V. ''''agnail", rice-Pres. and Tr~ns., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES AN ENCOURAGEMENT TO PRAYER her task, and is confronted by an open world. Ephesians iii., 20, is a good watchword for our encouragement. There A world-wide commerce is developwe learn that God is able to do ing world-wide facilities for mission- ary undertakings. Livingstone was All that we ask. six months reaching the Zambesi from All that we ask or think. Cape Town. You can now make the Above all that we ask or think. journey by rail in four days. Rail- Abundantly above all that we ask or roads and steamboats are opening up the Dark Continent from four sides. think. China is operating 3,700 miles of rail- Exceedingly abundantly above all that ways, and has 1,600 miles under con- struction. we ask or think. A large part of the non-Christian How the apostle emphasizes the world is now under Christian governpower of God to answer prayer! ments, so that the Gospel has free course. In every other part religious CALLS TO PRAYER toleration prevails. Russia, since the recent edict of toleration, affords a PAGE missionary opportunity of the first magnitude. China is a great open Signs of Life in Turkey.. . . . . . . . . .. 162 door. The Christian missionary, eight Stirring Scenes in India ………….. 164 years ago driven out by the Boxer Laymen's Movement in South Africa .. 165 revolution, can now go anywhere un- Evangelization in France…………. 165 der the protection of the government. What the Missionaries are Doing in Turkey swings into line at last, and by the revolution of July 24, 1908, Turkey …………………… 167 opens wide the door for Christian ed- The Missionary Without a Message 181 ucation and evangelism.

TIlE NEW ERA IN MISSIONS * The breaking down of opposition to Christianity on the part of adherents The Church to-day is face to face of other religions is an event of unparwith the opportunity of the ages. alleled significance. Japan despairs of Never were the conditions more fa- finding in Buddhism a sufficient ethical vorable for the spread of Christianity. and spiritual basis. The native news- Never has the Bible prophecy of a uni- papers of China are urging the people versal kingdom under Christ seemed more certain of fulfillment. Never has it been more evident that Christ alone can be the religious leader of mankind.

The world is now explored. With the opening of Tibet there is no longer a hermit nation. The Church knows '* From an American Board leaflet. to give up idolatry. The idol temples From Asia Minor comes the report in many districts are neglected and in from one province with an average of disrepair, while not a few of them have one Protestant to 64 Moslems, many been turned into public schools, the villages having no Christians. There idols being thrust into a closet. India is, however, evident a spirit of friend- shows both a political and a religions ly inquiry into Christianity. Groups awakening. of Moslems are studying the Bible, and many others are secretly inquir- The varions mission boards, finding ing into the truth of the claims of the whole world thrust upon them Christ. The spirit of brotherhood is under such extraordinarily favorable growing and one great danger is that conditions, have come to an agree- Moslems may seek the fruits of Chrisment by which, in the leading conn- tianity without its roots. Still here tries, exclusive fields for work have and there Moslems, men, women and been set apart for each board. children, are confessing Christ and are ,howing their changed hearts in their While not in any degree neglecting faces and their lives. Through the the direct appeal of the Gospel to in- hospitals, Bible distribution and dividuals, the boards have been broad- schools the Truth is spreading and ening the work to cover all depart- taking root. ments of life, so as to constitute it a mighty agency for Christian civiliza- The following is a true story, with tion. a still truer prophecy, narrated by a colonel in the Turkish army: With all the new motives and conditions which offer encouragement, our "A thoughtful Turk, some thirty strength lies to-day, as it has in the years ago, studied with a holy teacher past, in the leadership of Jesus Christ, of great learning in the city of Adana. "the same yesterday and to-day and After his course of training, he was forever." But a new fulness of time sent by his teacher to Aintab to labor is upon us. Conditions are similar to there. He found the place hard and those in the first century, when Chris- the ignorant people dead to higher tianity spread with such marvelous things. In considerable discouragerapidity. Then it was the Roman Em- ment he returned to Adana to the prespire which was open. Now it is the ence of his venerable teacher. He reworld. No greater opportunity can lated his difficulties and told how dead ever come. No new factors are likely the city was, and ended with the stateto arise. It only remains for the ment 'Aintaby diriltmek Hazret-i- Church of Christ to go out and con- Isaya makhsonss dyr'-'0 Illy Jesus quer. Himself can bring Aintab to life.' The reply of his· teacher was: 'You must SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY go back to Aintab, and there }'OU must be a Jesus.' He came, and has recalled The signs of prog~ess in the Otto- the tens of thousands to a living pracman Empire are not all in outward tise of the glorious faith of Islam." reform. Some are evidences of spiritual awakening, others are the results Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, of Ainof the spirit of independence which tab, writes: may make trouble for the missionaries -at least for a time. A group of five or six Turks are com-

SIGNS OF THE

ing to-morrow night for the third time THE ISLAM IN GERMAN EAST AFRICA for study of the New Testament. Last time they came I freely discust with The reports of the German societhem the possibility of founding a Turk- ties, whose missionaries are laboring ish church, laying emphasis upon sin- in German East Africa, direct attencere repentance and strength of convic- tion to encroachments of Islam, that tion in the Deity of Christ as essential great enemy of Christianity. From for such a step. They said they often one district, U saramo, comes the enwished to attend the churches, but held back because the churches are Armenian couraging news that the failure oi -the and in some measure foreign. native revolt against Germany in 1905, On Thurs.lay eveaing, the day of the in which the Mohammedans took a opening of the Turkish Parliament, Dr. prominent part, has greatly decreased Shepard and I attended a memorable the confidence of the natives in the mass-meeting of Moslems and Christians power of the religion of the false in which the utmost fraternity was prophet. Signs are rapidly multiplyshown by all, and an opportunity for all ing that the wide circles of heathen speakers who wished to take part. Sev- who espoused Mohammedanism at eral brief and stirring addresses were best but superficially are beginning to made by Young Turks (military officers), get tired of its laws and ceremonies, and by three of our college professors. and the missionaries of the Berlin So- The guests of honor were Dr. Shepard ciety, stationed in Usaramo, are preof our hospital, and the brigadier-general paring for more aggressive work in or commandant of the city regiment. the near future. About fifty of the Moslem clergy were present in long robes and white tur- From all other points of the wide bans. Most of them are extremely con- field, however, come disquieting reservative and keep very quiet these days. ports of the progress of Islam. The But a few are liberal, and Thursday workers of the Society for German evening exprest their feelings in very East Africa say, "Quietly the Mohamfine literary language. One read an ad- medan doctrines enter our people dress upon "Duties of Citizenship," and deeper and deeper. The most influanother an original poem which cele- ential circles, those of the chiefs and brated the overthrow of tyranny and the merchants, are their adherents with coming of the new liberty by very clever but few exceptions. Since the followand apt similes. ers of Mohammed keep themselves en- tirely separate in their external mode When we remember that last year any of life, it naturally comes to pass that eight or ten men who met in a private those who are connected commercially home for an evening were liable to sus- with the chiefs and merchants picion and trial for treason, these large also espouse Mohammedanism. The and free-spoken gatherings are truly re- strongest movement has its center at markable. Mlalo, the great heathen village near Hohenfriedeberg. The chief tax-col- Several of the Christians who made lector, Mbukusi, started it. The meraddresses used verses from the New chant Swaka continued it. This Testament and several Mo-lems verses month a great Ramadan celebration from the Koran, much in the same way was held in Mlalo. Many Mohamthat Abraham Lincoln clinched his ar- medans came long distances and guments with passages from Scripture.

At noon on Thursday 101 guns were fired as a salute to the new Parliament from the city fort; at the same time the bells of the Gregorian, Protestant and Roman Catholic churches all rang out together. We have never had such a common cause before!

many Mohammedan baptisms were I do not suppose we shall be able to performed. The position of the accommodate all who apply for admispopulation in general seems divided. sion." Thus reports Woman's Work. The older people say, "When once we praise God, we become Christians. Rev. J. N. Wright wrote from Ta- Islam expects too much in the out- briz, September 29: "About one-third ward life and appearance, but Chris- of our Sunday morning congregation tianity is for poor people." is now made up of Moslems.· They generally fill one row of pews from The missionaries of the Berlin So- back seats to the front, and give fine ciety speak of the political danger of attention. Often we have two large Islam with great emphasis. In Lindi classes of them in Sunday-school. One, a conspiracy of the Mohammedans a teacher for years in Moslem schools, against the German Government was is an interesting inquirer. He has discovered last summer. An Arab written three Turkish hymns of a good from Zanzibar, Hamedy, son of a fa- order and thoroughly evangelical." mous slave-trader, started it through English missionaries at Ispahan dea letter which was said to have fallen clare: "Doors are widely open." from heaven in the holy city Mecca. It was read in the mosques at Lindi, STIRRING SCENES IN INDIA Tanga, and in other places. Finally, an attempt was made to approach the Rev. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednative soldiers, who are mainly Mo- nagur, India, sends stirring news of a hammedans, and to cause them to spiritual awakening in that important participate in a holy war against the misslOnary center. Two months ago Christians. But the soldiers were Mr. Clark became aroused to a loyal, and the planned revolt failed to sense that missionaries and large come to pass. native Christian communities in Ah- mednagur were too much absorbed in An immediate political danger does schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., not seem to exist, but the whole situa- and were giving too little attention to tion in German East Africa sh0ws the the great masses of non-Christian peoaggressiveness of Islam, which is bit- ple living at their very doors. In one terly hostile to everything Christian, of the missionary prayer-meetings Mr. and it calls for increased activity m Clark spoke of this to the other misthe cause of Christ in that country. sionaries and they met the suggestions in a spirit of consecration. They began SIGNS OF LIGHT IN PERSIA carrying on street preaching in sev- The constitutional party triumphed eral prominent centers in the city. All over the reactionaries at Tabriz, after at once this street preaching began to nearly one hundred days of civil war. take on a different tone. The native Consequently, the scattered Moslem preachers became more earnest and boys came flocking back to mission effective and the people listened with school. From Teheran, Rev. S. M. marked attention. Several invitations Jordan wrote, October 27: "School came from little Hindu communities to opened with the largest enrollment in come and preach to them. its history. Now, there are about 225 m attendance; a number have been One missionary was led to start a kept away by the month of Ramazan. Bible class for educated Brahmins, which has proved full of promise and

OF THE

has brought some of these young men raised in coIlections and promises, and to very serious thought about Chris- unions were started. tianity. Dr. R. A. Hume invited some leading Brahmins of the city to a con- CRISIS IN THE KONGO ference which proved a unique one in the religious history of the city and Rev. Wm. Morrison, of Lueba, has been followed by several more of writes that it is almost impossible for similar character. Men were led to people in the home land to realize all think about prayer, and to engage in that the Belgian rule may mean to prayer with a little group of us Chris- missionaries. He says: tians. High-caste boys who are in Mr. Clark's English class began to For years we have been praying that come without any special urging to some relief would come to the poor na- talk about Christianity. Everywhere tives, and that the door which had been there are encouraging signs of new closed to the spread of the true Gospel spiritual interest. might be again opened. We believe a brighter day is dawning in this great LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN SOUTH darkness, which has been the seat of so AFRICA much cruelty and oppression and double dealing. A six weeks' tour by a deputation, consisting of the veteran Rev. Andrew For many months we have been pro- testing to the officials of the Company Murray, the mission secretary, Rev. J. about the situation of affairs, but all has been in vain. They indignantly deny the du Plessis, Professor Marais, and existence of the evils. others, has just been concluded. In the Transvaal and Orange River Col- In this time of crisis we ask the ony the principles of the movement prayers and the interest of all God's peo- were explained, and the calling of the ple. It seems that the hand of God is Church emphasized. At Johannes- here and that He has determined to dis- burg about 100 delegates gathered play His power. Not only is He crush- from different towns and villages, in- ing, as we believe, this iniquitous gov- cluding some thirty ministers and mis- ernment, but He is opening up before us sionaries. Great enthusiasm was wonderful doors of opportunity. Two of aroused on the King's birthday, when the greatest chiefs in all this region, the church was filled by attentive audi- both of whom had always maintained a ences; II9 members of the Union were stern spirit of opposition to the Gospel, secured, 'who promised to do what they have now had their hearts softened. To could to start and continue a branch the village of one of these we are send- in their own town. At Bloemfontein ing three evangelists. One last word: smaller, but successful, meetings were Pray for the brighter day in this dark- held. The deputation in the Colony ness! aimed at raising $12,500 to cover the deficit, and so to increase enthusiasm EVANGELIZATION IN FRANCE . as to raise the permanent income from $75,000 to $90,000 for the extension The problem of the evangelization of the work. Their appeal met with of France under the new conditions, hearty response. At Oudtshoorn, an and the need for outside help in this ostrich-farming center, $5,000 was work, are concisely outlined in' the fol- lowing extracts from a private letter, written by Pastor C. W. Cremer, the secretary of the Evangelical Society of France: "Since the Law of Separation was passed, the French Protestants have risen as a whole to the level of the

situation. They have subscribed con- ALASKA'S AWAKENING scientiously .the amount of the grant which the State no longer made to The Alaska exposition to be held them; and none of their good works this year in Seattle has stimulated have suffered much in this time of wide-spread interest in the marvelous cnsls. development of the vast territory to the north. Tens of thousands of peo- "This shows vitality amongst us; ple will be able to see an exposition but it is to be noted as regards evan- that will show the work of the people gelization, that the work is scarcely who have civilized Alaska-the work more than blocked out. There are in of the missionary, the miner, the rail- France 700,000 Protestants with a lit- road-builder and the thousands of tle over 1,000 pastors. One for 700 pioneers from every State in the would not be a bad proportion if the Union who have helped to bring 700 were always in some one locality, Alaska to a point that justifies them in in city or country; but the Protestants petitioning Congress for better repreare scattered amongst 38 millions of sentation at Washington, and for as Catholics-nominally so at least. Thus much of self-government as is allowed with I to 54 of the population it is a Territory. very difficult to keep up services, and the churches consequently are weak, Alaska has a population of 100,000. and find it hard to provide for their Its commerce increased twenty-four own needs. When it comes to evan- per cent. last year and it is prophesied gelizing the 38 millions of their fellow that before 1925 Alaska will have a countrymen, they are unequal to the population of 1,000,000. task. To-day in twelve cities are good ho- "All that our evangelization societies are together able to do is to send tels and all modern improvements. Jusome I 20 or I 30 workers amongst these 38 millions, and this is evidently neau, Nome, Fairbanks, Douglas, very little. Chena, Skagway, and Treadwell have- their homes, schools, churches, libra- "Yet it is something. The work is ries, telegraph, electric lights, watera very interesting one, and it needs de- works and telephones, and their upvelopment because the door is now to-date department stores. open; and being a spiritual undertaking, it can not always be estimated by The discovery of gold led to the first its expenditure or the number of its knowledge of what Alaska really is. workers, but it should rather be val- Before that the popular impression ued by its influence. was that Alaska was a land of ice and cold. But in the ten years in which "Another point which should not be N orne alone has produced more than overlooked is that the evangelization $30,000,000 in gold, people have of France has also its importance be- learned that Alaska is a' habitable cause of the influence which France country in all parts in summer, and exerts over the Continent of Europe." in nearly all parts in winter.

Now is the time to establish Chris- tian churches and schools in Alaska.

OF T H E MAKERS OF NEW

T he officers and teachers of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria Rev. Dr. Daniel Bliss, P resident Howard Bliss and George E. Post, M.D., are in the centCr o f the front row.

WHAT THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY * BY REV. CHARLES T. R IGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, T URKEY Missionary of the American Board Leaving out the neighboring coun- used to refer to the territory as far tries, which were formerl y under the east as the Persian frontier, and Syria Ottoman rule, but are now otherwise may include Mesopotamia. Thus the governed, the Ottoman Empire con- total area under consideration will be sists , roughly speaking, of five parts- about 1,150,000 square miles, with an European Turkey, Asia Minor, Syria, Arabia, and Tripoli (in Africa) . estimated population of t 24,000,000. European Turkey comprises Albania, on the Adriatic coast; Macedonia, in From the subtropical heat of Busrah the center; and Thrace, bordering on (or Bassora) and the Red Sea littoral the Black Sea. The Ottoman Empire to the snows of Mt. Ararat and the includes only a small part of A rabia- long winters of Erzero um , a ll sorts of a narrow strip running to the Persian climate are found. Constantinople is Gulf on the east and another inclu- in the same latitude as New York, and ding most of the Red Sea: coast with the Black Sea is chilled by the icy the sacred cities, Mecca and Medina. winds from the steppes of Russia, so Tripoli in Africa (including also that Turkey is not a subtropical land, Beng hazi ) stretches indefinitely south but has a distinctly t emperate climate. into the desert. Asia Minor may be The most important large cities that are centers of Protestant missionary work are Constantinople, Beirut, Jeru- '" It is not the object of the presen t article to furni sh an historical sketch of missionary effort w ithin the present bounds of the Ottoman Empire. Such a sketch would have to begin from the day when our Master felt that "He must needs go through Samaria"; and include His visits to Tyre and Sidon ; and follow up the journeys of the apostles through Asia Minor, Thrace and Macedonia. For a ll these places a re now parts o f the Ottom an Empire. We mu st n ow confine o urselves to a hasty and somewhat s uperficial s u rvey o f the present situation. In our revit:w we omit certain lands once under Turkish rule but now otherwise governed. Thes e include Bulgaria. Bosnia, H erzegov ina, Crete and Egypt.-C. T. R.

t "Daybreak in Turkey," by Dr. 1. L. Barton, p. 16.

salem and Smyrna. But many of the nites and Shiites are as far apart as most marvelous results have been in ] ew and Samaritan were in the time smaller places, farther from the de- of Christ; while there are numerous basing influences of the seacoast. sects of dervishes who are not re- garded by other Moslems as orthodox. The Races and Languages The great majority of Ottoman The geographical distribution of Moslems are Sunnites, as those of races and languages is also worth re- Persia are Shiites. While Islam exmembering. A line drawn from Alexan- alts the idea of God as creator and dretta east by north, between Aintab ruler, it has no conception of Him as and Aleppo, will divide the empire Father. Submission to the divine will, linguistically; north of that line t~le and the performance of certain cerecommon language is Turkish, whtle monies are the essentials to salvation; south of it Arabic is practically uni- it deg:ades woman to the level of a versal. Albanian is spoken patriotical- slave, and has no word for home; it ly throughout Albania; Bulgarian a~d prescribes washing of face, hands and Servian near the borders of Bulgana feet five times daily, but demands no and Servia; Greek along the shores cleansing of words or imagination. of the JEgean, Marmora and Mediter- vVherever Islam has ruled, progress ranean, as well as in the Archipelago; has been impeded and the people have Armenian and Kurdish near the Per- stagnated. sian frontier a3 well as in the streets of Constantinople; while many another Of the various branches of the sotongue is spoken by considerable num- called Christian Church in the Ottobers in various parts of the empire. In man Empire, the Greek Orthodox: Macedonia, Greeks and Bulgarians Church is the largest. This again is are perilously equal in numerical divided, but on national lines; and the strength; but there is not a single world has recently seen the spectacle province of Asia Minor where the of Greek and Bulgarian forgetting Turks are not in the majority. Large their unity of church affiliation as they colonies of Jews live in Constantinople, tore each other's throats in Mace- Salonica, Smyrna, and various parts donia. It is a church with a creed of Palestine, especially in and around rather than a life, and with so many J ernsalem; villages of Circ~ssian~ are forms and ceremonies that no space scattered over western ASIa Mlllor; is left for content or vitalizing force. and Nestorians on the Persian border, It holds to baptismal regeneration, and and Syrians, Bedouin and Arabs in knows no other gift of the Holy Spirit Syria serve to swell the number of than that conferred on the eight-day- old babe by anointing with the holy n~tionalities in this composite Otto- ointment, and salvation it holds to be impossible outside the Greek Orthoman Empire. It is wrong to call all dox Church. these people Turks; it is more correct to call them all Osmanli. Separated from this church by racial lines and historical happenings, rather The Religions than by creed or polity or life, is the Armenian Gregorian Church. There The prevailing religion is Isla~, is to-day more of real spiritual COl1but among the Mohammedans there IS such variation of belief that the Sun-

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY 16g

tent and of effort at true reform in Then there is the Jew, the ubiquithis Church than in the Greek; yet tous Jew, first cousin to the Arab the careful observer of the effects Moslem, like him the son of Abraham. of both Gregorian and Orthodox Most of the Jews in the Ottoman Emchurches on the daily lives of their pire came there as a result of persecuconstituents must admit that the mes- tion in Christian lands-from Spain, sage of the Spirit of the Church of from Poland, from Rumania, from Sardis (Rev. 3) applies to them as Russia, and elsewhere. well, "I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead." Scattered among these faiths are small tribes like the Druses, the Yezi- TRANSLATING THE WORD OF GOD Dr. Bowen and assistant translators in Constantinople Before the scornful gaze of the Mos- dees, the Nusairiyeh, and the Kuzzullem are exposed still further the di- bash Kurds, whose forms of belief are visions of the Church of Christ by as yet but partially understood, but who the presence of Roman Catholics, are said to retain from idolatrous an- Greek and Armenian Catholics, Maro- cestors certain heathen forms, and nites, Copts, Nestorians and others who can not therefore be correctly who claim to be Christians; while the classified as Moslem, Christian, or only ones for whom the Moslem has Jew. any respect are the Evangelical Christians, who will not tolerate the venera- Missionary policy has necessarily tion of pictures or images in their been dictated largely by the peculiar churches, nor pay idolatrous worship state of affairs in the empire. The· to the Mother of God. story of Jesus is already known, in Qutline, ~o most Armenians, Bul-

HOME' TRAINING FOR THE YOUNG SYRIANS Bedtime in the dormitory of the Beulah Home, Sidon Orphanage garians and Greeks; while even the The Missionary Beginning. Moslem honors Jesus as the miraculously born Word of God, a sinless When missionaries first went to prophet of God. But the ignorance Turkey, they were welcomed by all and degradation of the people are ap- nationalities as reorganizers of the palling; and Mohammed's system schools of the country on a saner basis. owes its origin to his revolt against the These pioneers had oversight of purepractical idolatry of his day, which ly Moslem schools, in barracks and out, wore and still wears the mask of in the capital. When, however, they Christianity. Education is therefore opened schools of their own and berightly more prominent in the pro- gan to make even a nominal charge gram of mission work in Turkey than for tuition, very few came to them. in most other lands. Evangelization Naturally these first schools of eighty is certainly needed, and great atten- years ago were very elementary; but tion is paid to this; and education is it was not long before the English prest as a means to this end. The language and higher branches began cure of the body is likewise made an to be demanded and taught, till now opportunity for the cure of the soul; we see a network of some eleven fulland all public.ation work has as its fledged colleges, mostly with Ameriultimate aim the publishing of the can charters, and largely maintained Gospel of Peace. Nevertheless, it re- by foreign funds. Robert College, in mains true that the majority of all Constantinople, the oldest of all, has missionaries in the empire to-day are done a remarkable work among some connected with educational work, fifteen nationalities, especially Bul- garians, Greeks and Armenians. It has to-day some forty instructors and con-lights in the darkness of illiteracy, 450 students in the preparatory, col- and furnish an example and incentive legiate and commercial departments. to increas.ing native effort. Then The Syrian Protestant College, in Bei- there are theological seminaries at rut, is doing an equally noble work, Marsovan, .Marash, Harpout and Beiespecially for the Arabic-speaking rut, and occasional theological classes races. It has a fine medical depart- are formed elsewhere when needed. ment, and in all branches-medical, There are also many high-schools, and pharmaceutical, commercial, collegi- more than 500 common schools, these ate, preparatory and training school last largely under native control, all for nurses-it has 59 instructors and of which are a direct outcome of mis- 827 students. Euphrates College, in sionary work and are constantly being Harpout, has a thousand students in urged to a higher grade of efficiency all departments, practically all Ar- as feeders to the high-schools and menians. Anatolia College at Marso- colleges. van, Central Turkey College at Aintab, International College at Smyrna, St. It is interesting to note the reflex Paul's College at Tarsus, Asia Minor influence that these evangelical schools Apostolic Institute at Konia, the Eng- have had on the other communities. lish CoUegeat J erusalem,theAH1.eri- Not alone among Armenians and can College for Girls at Constanti- Greeks and Bulgarians, but also nople, and the Central Turkey College among Jews and Turks better schools for Girls at Marash, all sta~d as bea- are rising up, as a direct result of our work. Often these are intended to 'IHE PRODUCT O'F AMERICAN EDUCA.TION IN THE LAND OF THE llA'REM Some of the graduates from th~ Native College for Girls, Constantinople

draw pupils away from missionary President Tracy, of Anatolia College, schools, but in order to do this the said: "It was you Americans who, rival schools must have a good pro- coming here to Turkey, found us in gram, at least, besides being free. darkness and showed us the way to the With hardly an exception, missionary light." A Turkish official at Harpout schools charge tuition, while very few said to a great audience of Armenians of the schools of other faiths do. Yet and Americans at Euphrates College: the pupils prefer to come to the evan- "Hitherto only the Armenians have gelical schools. Parents repeatedly been able to avail themselves of the testify that nowhere else can they find privileges of this college. We Turks the same high standard of morality have been forbidden to send our chil- TRAINING THE FUTURE LEADERS The Girard Institute Schoolroom , Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria taught and practised, and that they dren here. That is all changed now, regard the training of character as of and we will share with you in the enmuch greater importance than the ac- joyment of what this institution offers quisition of knowledge. to all who come within its doors."

The Testimony of Moslems Some Results of Millions It is also interesting to note the As a result of missionary activity, a wide-spread testirnony of Moslems, native Protestant Church has come since the constitutional regime came in into existence, which now claims more last]uly, to the influence of missionary than 20,000 communicants and perschools. During a recent jubilation haps four times that number of adat Marsovan over the opening of the herents. It was not the intention of new Parliament, a Turk, addressing the earliest missionaries to separate any

THE MISSIONARtES ARE DOING IN

persons from the communion of the . gorian Church has been because of old churches, but rather to cooperate its contact with a strong Evangelical with their clergy in spiritually reform- Church-as even some of the high ing those churches. The Archbish- Gregorian ecclesiastics have acknowlop's Mission to Assyrian Christians, edged. The present Patriarch, Mgr. through the friendly cooperation of the Ismirlian, is a man of fine spiritual Catholicos, or Patriarch, of the Nes- and patriotic temperament, a friend to torians, Mar Shimun, has been able the missionaries. And the hope of the to retain this attituue. But the bitter Orthodox Greek Church lies in the denunciations and fearful anathemas Greeks who have been trained in the HEALING 1MB BODY In the operating-room at American Boa rd Mission HospitaJ, Talos, Asia Minor of the Greek and Armenian Patriarchs Evangelical Churches and schools. It hurled out of those churches a band of would not be just to give the faithful ones, who thereby lost their entire credit for the growth of the rights to baptism, marriage and burial, Protestant churches wholly to the and all legal "rights or privileges in missionaries, under Gou. Preachthe empire that anyone was bound to ing and evangelistic work have always respect."* The governmental recogni- bulked large in the program of mistion of a Protestant community was sionaries, but except under very special thus forced by the hierarchy of the circumstances they have not acted as old churches. The results show clearly pastors of such churches. From the the finger of God. Whatever of ref- very first, one prime object of foreign ormation has taken place in the Gre- endeavor has been the training of a corps of native pastors and teachers? * "Daybreak in Turkey," by J. L. Barton, D.D.! and all honor is due to the faithful p. 168. work of these servants of God-many empire where hitherto such work was of them men of signal ability as well utterly impossible. Moslems are atas of deep consecration. Nearly two tending evangelical services, and in thousand trained native laborers are increasing numbers are coming to misthe leaders in the church work of to- sionary schools and colleges. The reday, while the missionaries are in- markable official declarations of the creasingly coming to regard them- equality of persons of all faiths before selves as the temporary advisers and the law has opened up a new world of helpers of these workers. If the Ot- activity for the Church of Christ; aTjd RESCUING THE ORPHANS The missionaries work for the orphans. Children, after th e massacres, come for rescue to the r merican Boa rd Mission, Vall.

taman Empire is to be led to Christ, it the restrictions heretofore put on remust be by its own native leaders. ligious gatherings of all sorts are There is to-day at least one converted henceforth removed. Just how much Moslem among the ordained clergy- of this nev spirit of justice anel framen in the empire-a man who, until ternity is due to the work of missionthe newly proclaimed liberty made it ary institutions it were impossible to possible for him to go to Constanti- state, but a connection is undoubtedly nople, had been for many years faith- traceable. fully preaching in the Caucasus, Central Asia and Bulgaria. He, and such Publication and Medical Work men as he, must be the human channels for the flowing of God's mercy to Another most effective fonn of misthe long-thirsting Moslems. In this sionary work is that of publication. connection it is inspiring to witness The two great centers for this work the wo·nders of the present day in the are Beirut and Constantinople. A newly opened doors resulting from a press was set up in Harpout some liberal government. Direct and open thirty years ago, but was speedily evangelistic effort for Moslems has sealed up by the Sultan's order, and begun already in many parts of the has only within the last six months been unmuzzled, to speak and praise God. Local work has been done at

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

other points, such as Smyrna, but in that illiteracy-these books pave the inconsiderable quantities. The whole way for an intelligent acceptance of Bible has been given to the people in the personal Savior. Aside from practically all the languages of the em- books three weekly newspapers and pire. Large parts of it have also been one monthly are published at Conprinted in raised type for the blind. stantinople in three languages, and And a great quantity of text-books of have a wide circulation, with many all sorts has been provided for the subscribers even outside the empire. A schools; for these were almost totally periodical in Arabic is published at lacking. Other books printed include Beirut to disseminate Christian truth. commentaries and other helps for the An evangelical Greek paper, published study of the Bible, church histories, in Athens, enjoys a considerable cirhymn-books, liturgies of the Nestorian culation. These presses have been Church by the Archbishop's Mission, greatly helped in their issuing of and books on a variety of scientific and tracts by grants from the Religious historical topics. It would be difficult Tract Society of London and the to overestimate the importance of this American Tract Society, as well as literary work, to which the lives of from private funds. The generosity a noble line of missionaries have been of M. Leopold Favre, of Geneva, devoted. The printed page goes Switzerland, should be specially menwhere no laborer, native or foreign, tioned in this connection. Of late has ever been; and in spite of pre- years, individual churches, young vailing illiteracy-nay, by conquering men's Christian associations and other TEACHING THE BOYS A TRADE The carpenter shop at the Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria

native organizations have begun the hospitals in the empire is impossi- the publishing of Christian literature ble here. There are more than twenty- at their own expense. five. Special mention should be made Perhaps the most attractive sort of of the self-sacrificing work of the missionary service is the medical work. deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, as nurses From its inception this has always had in the hospitals of Beirut, Constanti- a direct and powerful evangelistic pur- nople and elsewhere. A hospital for pose; and the results can be measured lepers, just outside of Jerusalem, is only by Him who sees all. No agency under the care of the Moravians.

has been more potent in breaking . Training-schools for nurses have also down prejudice, in securing confidence, been established at Beirut and Mar- in gaining genuine gratitude, and in sovan, and one is soon to be started softening hard hearts for the reception at Constantinople. The medical de- of spiritual truth. Not actual patients partment of the Syrian Protestant Col- alone, but relatives and friends as lege at Beirut has trained a large num- well, are deeply influenced by the self- ber of efficient Armenian, Greek and effacement of the trained physician Syrian physicians, and has now over a and surgeon and nurse who devote hundred in training.* themselves day and night to Christly Rescue and Industrial Work ministries for the body as well as for the soul. The lessons in cleanliness Some fifteen years ago, the dire and personal purity, in mutual re- disasters of the American Massacres spect and helpfulness, in hygienic and left thousands of orphan children didietetic habits which the patients learn rectly accessible to missionary care; during even a brief stay in the wards, and a considerable number of orphanare of immense value to the homes of ages were started through the generosthe people. The value of clean cloth- ity of individual friends in America, ing, well-cooked food, fresh air, and Great Britain, Switzerland and Gerfrequent baths can not be overestima- many. Many hundreds of these waifs ted. But, above all, the opportunity for were gathered in, and in the course of convalescents to hear the Word of twelve to fifteen years have been God as it is read or preached or ex- trained into positions of self-support plained or sung into their souls is a and honor. The immediate and presspriceless one. Many of the hospitals ing need of this form of philanthropic allow no in-patient to leave with~ut a work has passed away to a consideracopy of the Bible, in whole or in part; ble extent; and orphanages in Brousa, and on the backs of prescriptions given Marsovan and some other places have to out-patients is printed a Bible text been closed, releasing the missionaries to remind them of the truth. The mis- for other forms of activity. But there sions vary as to the question of free are always orphans to be cared for; medical attendance; some of the hos- and many of the missionaries still pitals are practically free, while others have at least a superintendence over support nearly or quite the whole of orphanages, where a sweet and fruitthe staff from the medical fees. In ful form of Christian work is going any case, the destitute poor are not * See article on "Medical Mission Hospitals ·of Palestine," THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, turned away. A complete list of all 1907.

WHAT THE MISStONARtES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

on. The Germans have also established No sketch of missionary work in several orphanages in Asia Minor. the Ottoman Empire to-day is com- Among independent institutions of this plete without more than a mere passkind Miss Taylor's Orphanage at Bei- ing reference to the work of three rut deserves mention. The example societies which are not technically misof these foreign orphanages has insti- sionary societies, but are doing incalgated the Turkish Government to start culable good in cooperation with all at least one of its own at Constanti- the others. These are the American nople, but much could be desired as Bible Society, the British and Foreign to the management of it. Bible Society, and the Bible Lands Missions Aid Society. The Levant Another form of philanthropic work agency of the American Bible Society closely allied to the missionary work is CARING FOR THE OUTCAST LEPERS Morning prayers in the lforavian Leper Home, Jeru salem the industrial or self-help department includes in its field of labor Bulgaria, connected with many of the schools. Egypt and the Sudan in addition to Here boys and girls are taught trades the Ottoman Empire. During the past that will enable them to support them- fifty years, this Levant Agency has selves, and in the meanwhile they issued more than two and a half mil-. learn also the dignity of labor. The lion volumes of the Scriptures. Its weaving of cloth and of rugs, carpen- thirty colporteurs go where no fortering, cabinet-making, shoemaking, eigner has penetrated, and its emistinsmithing, cooking, dressmaking, and saries place the Word of Life in the other branches are taught; and by such hands of hundreds who are not acwork the pupils can earn a part of cessible to preacher or teacher. Its their tuition while preparing for a life- efforts have resulted in translations of work. the whole Bible into practically all the

languages of the empire. In spite of One of the most interesting reflex efmany hindrances by overzealous gov- fects of the work of the American ernment officials, the booksellers, sta- Bible Society is seen among the Bultionary and peripatetic, have kept faith- garians. The Holy Synod of Bulfully at work, thankful if permitted to garia has issued a large and finely labor unmolested, and likewise rejoi- printed volume called "The Twelve cing when called upon to suffer shame Gospels," comprising those parts of for the Name. Often the missionaries the four Gospels that tell of the crucithemselves act as distributors, and fixion 'and resurrection, in the vernacuthere is always the full est and most lar; and sent this to every Bulgarian TEACHING THE BLIND TO READ In the American Board School for the Blind at Oorfa natural cooperation between the Bible church with orders to have it read at societies and the missionaries of all the Easter services in place of the boards. An interesting' phase of the Slavic version which had always been Bible societies' work has been the used hitherto. By the time this article supplying of Scriptures to the prison- appears, the full four Gospels will ,ers in prisons. Free grants are also have likewise been given to the Bul- made of copies to orphans in or- garian Orthodox Church in its own phanages, And the giving of the Bible language, to the great joy of all. to the blind is deeply appreciated both by the blind themselves and by their Similar activity in the Greek Ortho- friends . Many are the testimonies of dox Church, tho along a slightly dif- how the Word has transformed the ferent line, has resulted as an attempt lives of those who have read it, both to offset the work of the British and Jew and Greek, Armenian and Turk. Foreign Bible Society. For the first time in its history, this Church has put

OF THE PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES WORKING IN THE OTTOMAN

– – – – – _.. _ – – – – – – —- I m I 1 Foreign Workc}'s l'/ath'c vVorkers '0 '0" 1 ~ 0 0 .S vw "- 'C ~-5-5ti ~ ~Ul J PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES "' b '8 O/J >.1fJ -5 w "~ .::: II ,~ .5 -" I "[f) iIi d "v0 I~ " I'" r:; .§ ~ " "' "'§ '0 U C Cv "0 '"' – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – .~ w J; " w S 3 h U w ,;~; J~IJ6911 Am. Goard of Commissioners for F. )..1 … S oj d ~ 0 ] h ""0 ~ ~ w w O/J w ~ "0 '" ,~ " "" "" -5 <U 's" m ~ ~ O/J 0. " "' '-" " "" "" " " "" " '" ~ v ~ v 0 .5 ."~ "'" .~ V w W 0 ~ v ~ 8 ~ ~ '"' II Po. '0 ' 0p oj ' 0p 8 ~ 8 .~ pd., "'2 1v-< M <>U <) " "'0 '0 8 '0 ;":. 1;; £~ ,S oj " en en p0o en 0 0'" 0 Po. 0 ~ Po. C (fl 0 0 U 0 en q oj 0 <) b U U U '"' '"' 1 I 4168 52 12 I II I 1 194 728 124 1046 I 63 199 5 JS 8 1,132 4113.368 311 16,191120,861 130 15,748 1 12,683,0001 7 156,556 I :1 I :1 15 American Friends' J..fission ………….. . 2 12 5 15 1 7 3501 50 41 Christian and Jiissionary Alliance ……. . 11 152 9 3 51 9 I 5,941 Presbyterian Church (North) ……….. . 5' 102 13 2 211 14 42 40 154 194 1 5 1 827 100 34 2.819) 1 22,392,843 )S,205 5,OS: Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, .. . 12 21 6 13 8 2 13,397 l{eformed Presbyterian Church' (USA). 11 7 3 6 1 17 7 27 8 42 1 6,707 11 4 463 7 333 I 796 360 Archbishop's ?!fission to Assyria .. , .. ,…. :2 3 3 1 I 1 32 71 800 832 140 Church 1-Iissionary Society ……. ,……. oS 12 8 8 5135 14 74 8 132 1 60 4 218 S3 2,702 2,980 90s! 8 86,147 2 17,425 41 Church of Scotland Jewish Mission …… , 42 311014 26 5 1,197 1 40 1,237 1 4 1671 2,964 Friends' Foreign 1lis5io11 Association….. 4 1,469 1 3 12 4 20 1 39 8 48 2 14S 15 994 1,139 107 2 9 11 22 2 3 33,621 Jerusalem and East llission………….. 6 7 2 12 10 1 32 1 3 London S. for Prom. Christ. Among Jews .. 7 3 411 2 27 3 Presbyterian Church of England ……… . 11 2 1 7 3 11 2 Ref. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…. .. 2 4 3 7 1 19 20 4 560 560 1 2 30 18 50 1 32 6 768 800 1 United Free Church of Scotland_ … ~.'~ __4_1_ II 41 3 1 9 1 16 1 Includes work in South Bulgaria. :! Includes work in Cyprus. 1. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 2. American Bible Society. 3. Asia Minor Apostolic Institute. 4. Christian and Missionary Alliance. S. Friends' Foreign Missions Association of New England. 6. Mennonite Church. 7. Presbyterian Church, North. 8. Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. 9. Reformed Presbyterian Church. 10. Seventh-day Adventists. 11. Archbishop's Mission to Assyrian Christians. 12. Baptist Missionary Society. 13. Beirut Orphanage.

14. British and Foreign Bible Society. 15. British Jews' Society in Adrianople. 16. British Syrian Mission Schools. 17. Church Missionary Society.

18. Church of Scotland Mission to Jews. 19. Edinburgh Medical Mission Society. 20. Friends' Foreign Mission Association of London. 21. Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital. 22. Jerusalem and the East :lIission, 23. London Society for the Propagation of Christianity Among Jews. 24. Miss Dunn's Home. 25. Miss Proctor's Mission and Schools. 26. North African Mission, 27. Presbyterian Church of England.

28. Palestine and Lebanon Kurses' Mission. 29. Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland and Scotland. 30. Tabeetha Mission Schools. 31. United Free Church of Scotland. 31Y;. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. 32. Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth. 33. German Hiilfsbund. 34. German Orient Society. 35, Judischer Verein. 36. Moravian Church, MISSION STATIONS. OR PLACES WHERE MISSIONARIES RESIDE The figures refer to the Societies occupying each Abeih, 7. EI Mouktareh, 18. Mt. of Olives, 17. Acre, 17. Erzerum, 1. N ablous, 12, 17, Adabazar, 1. Es Salt, 17. Nazareth. 17. 19, Adana, 1. Famagusta, 22. Nicosia. 9, 22, Adrianople; 15. Gaza, 17. Oorfa. 1. Ain Karim, 4. Hadjin, 1, 6. Ramallah, 5, 17. Aintab, 1. Haifa, 17, 22, 23, 35. Ramleh, 17, Alexandretta, 29. Harput, 1, 33. Ras el M eth, 20. Aleppo, 27. Hasbeiya, 18. Safed, 23, 31. Antioch, 29. Hebron, 4, 31. Salonica, 1. Baakleen, 28. Jaffa, 4, 17, 21, 23,30,35, Shefamer, 17, Baalbek, 18. Jerusalem, 4, 17, 22, 23, 32, Shemlan, 17. Bagdad, 17. Shweifat, 25, Bardizag, 1, 10. 36. Sidon, 7. Busrah (Bassora), 8. Kefr Yasif, 17. Sivas, 1. Beersheba, 4. Kessab, 1. Smyrna, 1, 18, 23, 32. Beit Mari, 20. Kochanes, 11. Suk el Ghurb, 7. Bethlehem, 17, 24. Konia,3. Tarsus, 1. Beirut, 7, 13, 14, 18, 22, 32. Kortcha, 1. Tiberias, 31. Bir Zeit, 17. Larnaca, 9, 22. Tirana, 1. Bitlis, 1. Trebizond, 1. Brousa, 1. Latakia, 9. Tripoli (Africa), 26. Brummana, 20. Marash, 1, 33. Tripoli (Syria), 7, Cesarea, 1. Mardin, 1. Constantinople, 1, 2, 14, 18, Marsovan, 1. Tyre, 18. Mersina,9. Van, 1, 11, 33. 20, 23, 31, 32, Monastir, 1. Zahleh, 7. Mosul, 17. Damascus, 18, 19,23, 31 y;. Moush,33.

MI5510N5

TURKI5INH THEEM. PI"RE.

• MISSION .sTATION:;'

AS I A M E: D T ERR A N E A N SEA A RA B o 50 /00 1= WORL,,'"

DRAWN FOR "THE MISSIONA'RY'REv'EYIf OF' rtf

in circulation a complete New Testa don, is the present secretary. This ment, in the original Greek, without society sends out no missionaries, but note or comment other than a short many thousand pounds are contributed preface, issued by the Ecumenical through it for the maintenance of Patriarch. It is an excellent text, and, specific objects of all sorts, which withdespite the fact that it is not in the out such aid would have to be disspoken language of the people, has continued or dangerously curtailed. attained quite a sale. "Some preach Christ even of envy and strife . . . of The Outlook contention not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds." The The evangelization of the Ottoman British and Foreign Bible Society is Empire has only begun. Two-thirds ably seconded in its work in Mace- of its population are still followers of donia by the National Bible Society of the false prophet. Perhaps a million Scotland. It also does considerable are Jews. Nine-tenths of those who Bible distribution among the Greek are called Christians have no concepislands of the Archipelago–a difficult tion of Jesus as their personal Savior. field not otherwise reached. In its Probably seventy-five per cent. of the work in the Ottoman Empire, center- entire population are illiterate. Eighty ing at the capital, it encounters the years of missionary effort have same difficulties as the American Bible wrought under God miracles in the Society, and has very much the same spiritual and social and political turnblessings. Each of these two great ing upside down of much that was Bible societies placed in the hands of wrong side up. But the work has the people during 1907 about 46,000 only begun. Please God, it will go copies of the Word of God. on hereafter more rapidly. Such native movements as the Kurdistan Many years ago, under the name of Missionary Society, the Asia Minor the Turkish Missions Aid Society, an Apostolic Institute, the Adabazar organization was started in London Girls' High School, and others must with the object of securing funds and be strengthened and developed. The prayers in behalf of already existing native evangelical church must be work in the Turkish Empire. Later guided wisely and speedily to self-supthe name was changed to the Bible port. Colleges and theological semi- Lands Missions Aid Society. A com- naries must be, for many years to plete record of the objects helped come, under missionary supervision, along by this society would include and must be still further developed. nearly every enterprise under mission- The Christian press must be made ary supervision in the empire. The very much more efficient. And, above indefatigable zeal and devotion of its all, let a great volume of united prayer late lamented secretary, W. A. Essery, arise to the King of Kings, that this are commemorated in the Essery recent overturning in the Ottoman Memorial Orphanage, a monument Empire may prepare the way more erected to his memory in Salonica. fully for Him, whose right it is, to Rev. S. W. Gent1e-Cackett, of Lon- come and reign. IS THERE A PLACE FOR HIM ON THE FOREIGN FIELD?

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., NEW YORK Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The evangelization of the world in philosophy and our latest discoveries this generation is a watchword which in science may be superior to all that is more and more being adopted, not which the Orient possesses; they only in the student world by those who may transform men's surroundings are offering their lives to go out as and awaken their admiration, but they missionaries, but by all Christians. can not change character or bring This watchword, however, does not peace to the conscience.

only aim at a high ideal and demand The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the on the part of those who adopt it the one fundamental thing in missions. So surrender of their lives to Christ, but true has this been in the history of it presupposes that those who use it the Church that it has become almost have an evangel to carry to the world. an axiom: "The church that ceases to A missionary is not only one who be evangelical will cease to be evan- is sent, but one who is sent with a gelistic." We can not evangelize the message. The great commission was world without an evangel in this, or given before the apostles were com- in any other, generation. If the mis- missioned to carry it into the world. sionary who goes out to the Orient The true missionary, therefore, is he has no larger and fuller message in who not only has a message, but is the regard to God and the other world living embodiment of that message than that already possest by those and the incarnation of the gospel he who believe the non-Christian relig- proclaims. Like an ambassador at a ions, and believe them with ardent de- foreign court, the missionary not only votion, it is perfectly evident that, carries credentials from his own gov- when he comes in contact with those ernment, but is loyal to that govern- to whom he is sent, the overflow of ment and is the representative of its faith will be in the wrong direction.

ideals and ideas to those to whom he The Mohammedan who believes is sent. It is the message that makes that God has spoken, and that we have the missionary: the missionary does His Word as our sufficient guide to not make the message; he only gives salvation, can give a real message to it. The evangel with which the the man who believes neither in revela- Church of Jesus Christ was entrusted tion nor inspiration. The Hindu would by the Master Himself is "the Gospel be able to demonstrate both the rea- of the glory of the blessed God." sonableness and the necessity. of a Civilization is good and can effect divine incarnation to the man who de- much, but it can not regenerate char- nied that it was possible for God to acter or transform humanity, and appear in the flesh, and even the Bud- much of our so-called Western civili- dhist might contribute some element zation is, after all, so Christless, cruel of religious faith to the so-called and self-centered that to export it Christian agnostic.

would not be to confer blessing upon At the present time, when the those who received it. Our Western study of comparative religion (instead of positive religion), has become ceived, how that Christ died for our almost a fad and tends to suggest to sins according to the Scriptures; and many minds that Christianity, altho that He was buried, and that He hath the best of religions, is only the prod- been raised on the third day according uct of evolution and one of a number, to the Scriptures." He tells the Cowe need to remember the striking rinthians that this Gospel is sufficient statement of Dr. Parker: "There may for their salvation. The Apostles' be comparative reltgions, but Chris- Creed has in a sense become the least tianity is not one of them." Chris- common denominator of the creeds of tianity is the oJZe religion and its mes- Christendom, and has been accepted by sage, the Gospel, is the one thing the Church universal as the statement needed to evangelize the world. Un- of its belief for centuries. The man belief does not trouble itself by con- who does not hold with conviction futing any other religions besides even this modicum at Christian faith Christianity. We never hear of ag- surely has no message large enough nostics or skeptics writing against Mo- and strong enough to warrant a hammedanism or Buddhism with the journey to the antipodes. purpose of proving their falsehood. This is a remarkable proof of the When the heathen in his blindness unique character of Christianity. Be- asks "What is Christianity?" he has cause Christianity claims to be the a right to an answer that, tho brief, absolute religion and affirms that it is shall be definite and authoritative. If a matter of spiritual life or death at the mandate of the most destructive whether men accept it, opponents can of higher critics we throw overboard not leave it alone, because Christianity not only our ballast but good prowill not leave them alone. It is this visions and costly cargo, they themunique character of the message that selves must grant that we still have makes the missionary's sphere as uni- left something of Mark's Gospel. But versal as the needs of humanity. one can not read even the first chapter of Mark without seeing that this Evangelical Christians may differ residuum still proclaims the superamong each other in regard to the natural character of our faith, the interpretation of the evangel, but in deity of Jesus Christ and the necessity regard to the fundamentals of the for the atonement. Christian faith they have always been agreed. The least common denomi- The struggle is an old one. In nator of the Gospel as Paul under- every age there has been the danger stood it is given by him in these of the Gospel being curtailed or adulwords.,: "Now I make known unto terated. "In apostolic days," said the you, brethren, the Gospel which I Bishop of Liverpool at the Student preached unto you, which also you re- Conference in 1908, "men advocated ceived, wherein also ye stand, by which a Gospel without the Cross. But St. also ye are saved; I make known, I Paul would have none of it. In the say, in what words I preached it unto fourth century Arius taught a Chrisyou, if ye hold it fast, except ye be- tianity without a perfectly divine lieved in vain. For I delivered unto Savior, and the Church would not you first of all that which also I re- have it. In the fifteenth century the Renaissance, intoxicated by the discovery of Greek and Roman litera- on the fundamentals of the Christian ture, despised the 'jargon of St. Paul,' faith himself because he himself has and would have paganized Christian- experienced its power.

ity, but the Reformation brought It is strange that this should not northern Europe back to ·the Scrip- appear axiomatic to those who are tures and to the Christ. To-day men filled with philanthropic love for hu- are proclaiming a Gospel without the manity and think that they can do supernatural. They are asking us to good service on the foreign field. Yet be content with a perfect human it seems that there are men in the Christ; with a Bethlehem where no pulpits and men in the colleges who miracle was wrought; with a Calvary think that they can help to evangelize which saw sublime self-sacrifice, but the world without an evangel. A mis- no atonement for sin; with a sepulcher sionary candidate recently wrote: "I from which no angel's hand rolled do not feel free to force my individual away the stone. But we must have opinion on my fellow man, nor do I none of it. We will hold fast, we will believe that by proselyting the heathen transmit the faith once for all de- we benefit him. Yet, etc."-such a livered to the saints. We will hand man misses every qualification of an down to our children, we will proclaim ambassador. The missionary does not to all the tribes of the earth, Christ force his individual opinion on any Incarnate, Atoning, Risen, Ascended, man, The true missionary has no our Intercessor at God's right hand, opinions, but convictions, and his con- waiting to come again to judge the victions are the product of his experi- quick and the dead." ence. He has a message because he The man who thinks he can help has heard The Message.

evangelize the world without the old There are also men who think that Gospel will not only disappoint those character can take the place of creed who send him, but would himself re- and that the non-Christian world will gret ever having gone to the foreign find Jesus Christ without the message field. Throughout all the East thou- of the Cross. Such an one recently sands have lost faith in their old re- wrote: "I should like to take the posi- ligions, and are longing for guidance, tion of a medical man rather than of not to new doubts but to a new faith. a missionary, as I am not only not The spiritual hunger of men in Korea versed along religious lines, but am will not be satisfied by philanthropical primarily a medical man at heart. I effort for their temporal needs. The believe that character is a more im- educated classes in Egypt who have portant consideration than mere re- lost faith in the Koran as the very ligious belief. . . . I attend church Vord of God will not find rest for but am not a member, and am thor- their souls and help in temptation oughly of the 'new school' in my be- from those who have lost faith in the liefs concerning the Christian faith."

inspiration of all scriptures. Men's The Foreign Mission Boards would hearts everywhere are hungering for be saved many a costly mistake if all the Savior. men were as frank in expressing their There is no one who can guide them lack of interest m vital Christianity a but the man who has thorough grip and their desire to practise medicine rather than to preach. A medical It was Henry Martyn who, when a practitioner might do excellent serv- Mohammedan was speaking derisively ice on the foreign field as weII as at of Christ, said: "I could not endure home along philanthropic lines, altho existence if Christ were not glorified. the fierce temptations of the Orient It would be hell for me if He were aland the non-Christian atmosphere ways to be thus dishonored." Raymake it very hard for anyone out of mund Lull, Robert Moffat, James Giltouch with Jesus Christ and His mour, David Livingstone, John G. power to retain Christian character. Paton, James Chalmers and all the other heroes of the cross have been The non-Christian world, however, able to say with the Apostle Paul, "We needs not only medical skill but preach Christ crucified." Everyone the skill of reaching men's hearts of them, however diverse in call, with a message of hope. The talents and environment, attained misonly men who have worked mod- sionary success because they had a ern miracles on the foreign field message, and that message the Gospel. have been the men with a message. "There is only one aim before us mis- Mr. James Monro, K. C. B., who sionaries," said Donald Fraser, speak- established a strong mission among ing from the heart of Africa to the the Mohammedans in India, in a rehearts of American college students cent letter about a man without a mesat Nashville, "it is the presentation sage, said: "This man's belief conof Jesus Christ to the world. I do not sisted in nothing but stark infidelity, for a moment fancy that such an aim unblushing adherence to the theories of in any way limits the methods which evolution in religion and commendawe may use. Everything which ele- tion of the same to his audience. What vates the social conscience, whicl! puri- answer could missionaries trained in fies administration, which sanctifies such a rationalistic school give to Moslaws-every method of that sort may lems when they impugn the authenticbecome an avenue to lead to Jesus ity and genuineness of the Scriptures? Christ. But this I say, that these Instead of fighting against Islam, such things by themselves are useless; that false teachers would simply be fighting unless these avenues lead directly to for it. To win the Mohammedan the living Christ, we are only doing a world to Christ we need men who temporal work which will not last will take the Bible as the inspired through the ages. I say, too, that if Word of God and give its message we who lead along those avenues are as it was given by the Church of not to end in a maze, we must step Christendom throughout the ages. side by side with Jesus Christ, that the From my own experience I wish to people may at last reach to Him. Let emphasize the necessity for missioname press it. The supreme end of the ries everywhere, and especially among missionary can not be attained by any- Moslems, being sound in the faith thing else than by spiritual methods, by once for all delivered to the saints, spiritual ambitions, the elevation of the and accepting the Bible as the inspired human race until it returns to God and Word of God. If they do not so the face of God is again formed in regard the Scriptures, on their own man," heads be the responsibility, but do not let them go to join the ranks of those character of his message, he is ready who are fighting against Islam, when for any hardship and patient under they will really prove to be nothing any adversity. He knows the Chris- more than traitors in our camp." tian faith is a reality; that his faith is the "substance of things hoped for, These words are none too strong. the evidence of things not seen." He A man who has mere opinions, and believes that God has worked miracles not even settled opinions, in regard in the past and can work miracles to- to the Bible and the Christ, and no day. He knows that Christianity in convictions of his own, is a man with- its origin, history and effect is from out a message. The man who expects first to last supernatural. But the man to go out and represent the Christian who denies its supernatural character Church in the non-Christian world can not be a missionary. The mis- must carry with him and in him the sionary spirit will not abide without old evangel. It is the one indispen- the missionary message. The giants sable part of a missionary's outfit. in faith have been the giants in faith- fulness. The Christian Church has established and supported the missionary "The priest inspired by the missionary enterprise to give the non-Christian spirit," says John Talbot Smith, in "The world the Gospel of Christ as it has Training of a Priest," "is a man without been received and interpreted by that a country, a race, a single prejudice Church. Those who do not accept the against any human being, or in favor of message, tho they may call themselves any special plan of labor. He is equally members of a church, have nothing to at home in the city and the country, in take to the foreign field, and mani- the savage village and the civilized comfestly instead of representing the munity. He knows and sees but one Church, would mis-represent the thing: the bringing of alI men to the church that sends them. knowledge and love of their Master. To achieve this thing he bends all his facul- Is there not a danger at the present ties. Such a man has the true missionc time of emphasizing the physical and ary spirit, the spirit of one sent, the intellectual qualifications of candidates very spirit of Christ. He will try a hunfor the foreign field, while we take for dred plans and fail, and yet remain granted too readily that those who undiscouraged." apply are spiritually qualified? Yet only spiritual men are a real acquisi- "DEUS VULT" tion and reenforcement in the conduct of a spiritual enterprise. Unless the (The Challenge of Peter, the Hermit, to the missionary's first love is his love for Crusader.) Jesus Christ crucified and exalted, he will lose his first love, grow lukewarm, The cry of the old crusaders and finally cold when surrounded by Comes down through a thousand years; the atmosphere of heathenism. The real missionary spirit is the Holy Once more go forth the invaders Spirit. He Himself gave us the mes- At a cost that is greater than tears. sage in the Scriptures and enables us to interpret it to others. Once the You will look in vain for their coats-ofmissionary recognizes the supernatural mail, For their lances burnished with gold; For they turn their thoughts from the weapons that fail, To those that are spirit-bold.

Those battles of old had their glory In the hosts of Saracens slain; But to-day the victorious Story Brings life to the populous plain! -Stephen van Rensselaer Trowbridge. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN March I, 1835.-Edicts against Christian- March 20, 1836.-Baptism of the first Fi;i converts. ity in Madagascar. See "Pacific Islanders," by Pierson. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 21, 1844.-Birth of Mackav of For- March I, 1843.-Fidelia Fiske sailed for mosa.

Persia. See "From Far Formosa," by George Leslie Mackay. See HErninent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey. March 25, 1812.-Birth of Stephen R. Riggs. March I, 1847.-Death of Hannah Marsh- See "Encyclopedia of Missions." man. March 25, 1855.-Patteson sailed for Me- See "Eminent Missionary Women," by ~Irs. lanesia.

Gracey. See" Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page.

March 1, 1854.-Arrival of Hudson Tay- March 26, 1888.-Death of Bishop Parker.

lor at Shanghai. See the UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," March 27, 1881.-First convert baptized at Livingstonia. by Geraldine Guinness Taylor. See "Daybreak in Livingstonia," by J. w.

March 2, 1908.-Death of Jacob Cham- Jack.

berlain. March 28, 1849.-Martyrdom of eighteen Christians in Madagascar. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., 1908, p. 578. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 3, 1843.-Marcus Whitman ar- March 29, 1739.-Baptism of Kayarnak, rived in Washington. first convert of the Moravians in Greenland. See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry, and MIS- See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson, also, SrONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. "New Acts of the Apostles," by A. T. Pierson. March 4, 1797.-Arrival of the Duff at March 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Tho- Tahiti. burn.

See "Pacific Islanders," by D. L. Pierson. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James Thoburn. March 5, 1849.-Death of Mary Lyon. March 31, 1742.-Baptism of Schmidt's See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. first convert in Africa. Gracey. See "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," by March 7, 1804.-Foundation of the British Naylor, and "Moravian Missions," by Hamil· and Foreign Bible Society. ton.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW~ January, 1904. March 31, 1820.-First missionaries ar- rived at Hawaii. March 7, 1823.-Death of William Ward, See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. of Serampore. March 31, 1854.-Signing of Perry's See "Encyclopedia of Missions." treaty with Japan.

March 7, 1836.-Birth of Bishop Tho- See "Japan and Its Regeneration." burn. Undeted Events See HPicket Line of Missions." March -, 1799.-Vanderkemp arrived at March 8, 1698.-Founding of Society for Cape Town.

Promoting Christian Knowledge. See IvfISSIONARY REVIEW) June, 1895.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Suggestions for a Program on Madagascar March 8, 1892.-Death of James Calvert. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Martyrs for Christ. Ca) On earth, Heb., 11: 35-38. Cb) In See "Life of James Calvert," by Vernon. heaven, Rev., 6: 9-11; 7: 9-17.

March 9, 1835.-First penalties inflicted 2. QUOTATION: "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." on Christians in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See article in this number of the REVIEW. 3. HYMNS: (a) "The Son of God Goes March .9, 1872.-Mackay of Formosa ar- Forth to War."

rived at Tamsui. (b) "Take My Heart for Thine, J eho- vah," sung to the tune "Zion." This See "Prom Far Formosa," by George Leslie hymn was written by a famous Malag- asy hymn-writer. Mackay. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1901, p. 509. March 9, 1889.-Death of Mary Louisa The words are also found in "Fifty Mis· sionary Programs," p. 111. Whately. (c) "Lord, Dismiss Us With Thy See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Blessing," sung by the Four Malagasy nobles who were burned to death, Gracey. March 28, 1849.

March 9, 1898.-Death of Guido F. Ver- beek, of Japan.

See "Verbeck of Japan," by Griffis.

March 10, 1872.-First Protestant Church organized in Japan.

See "Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," by De Forest.

March 11, 1889.-0pening of the Sharada S ada nMISRSIOa NmAaRbY aRi 'EsVIhEoW~mAe pfriol,r widows.

See 1904.

March 13, 1701.-Founding of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.

See the "Encyclopedia of Missions."

March 18, 1882.-Baptism of first five converts in Uganda.

Sec "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs, or "Life of Mackay," by his sister.

March 19, 1813.-Birth of David Living- stone. See any life of Livingstone.

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

MARCH 28. 1849. MARTYRDOM OF EIGHTEEN MALAGASY CHRISTIANS BY MISS BELLE M . BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author o f HII o ld ing the R opes," etc.

The story of missions in Madagas- they, too, fell a prey to the fever, the car begins with a dream. One night, baby dying on January 24, the father early in the last century, Dr. P hillips, on January 3 r, and the mother on the godly principal of a theological February 3. Thus, in less than two school in Cardiganshire, Wales, after 1110nths, five of the little party passed reading much about Madagascar, had such a vivid dream of the great island lying in heathen darkness that he re- lated it next morning to his school.

"Now, who will go as a missionary to Madagascar?" he asked abruptly at the close.

" 1 will go !" rang out the voice of David J ones without a moment's hes i- tation . "And I will go!" came almost as quickly from the lips of Thomas Bevan.

As the London Missionary Society had long been desirous of establish- ing a mi ssion in Madagascar the offer of these young Welshmen was g ladly accepted and in 1818 they left Eng- land, each accompanied by a wife and baby. Landing at Mauritius, the wives and babies were left there while the two young men made a prelimi- nary visit to Madagascar.

Two months later, on October 13, 1818, David Jones and his family THE P[CTUR E THAT MADE A MISSIONARY landed at Tamatave, the principal seaport of Madagascar, and, unaware of The hurling of Christian martyrs fr om the precipice in :Madagascar From "Mission Stories from Many Lands"

the deadly climate of the lowlands away, leaving the one survivor at the along the coast, began work at An d€!- very gates of death.

vorante. The rainy season was com- But David Jones did not die. Going ing on which added to the danger, to Mauritius to recruit his strength, and ere long the entire family was he returned to Madagascar in Sep- stricken with the dread Malagasy tember, 1820, th.,is time to begin work fever. Early in January, 1819, when in Antananarivo, the capital, on the the Bevans arrived, they vere met by highlands in the interior, where the the appalling news that Mrs. J ones climate is not so trying.

and the baby were dead and Mr. J ones A rriving in A ntanana rivo on Oc- not expected to recover. Very soon tober 3, he found the king, Radama I.,

ready to receive any number of Eng- the matchless story that has melted lish mIssIonaries, provided skilled hearts throughout the world.

artizans came with them to teach his II!- 1827, when Radama died, one people to be "good workmen as well of his wives-he had twelve-seized as good Christians." To this the Lon- the throne and ascended it as Rana- don Missionary Society wisely gave valona 1. She was a wicked and un- heed, and of the fourteen men sent scrupulous woman, who hated Euro- out in the first eight years, no less peans and their ways and was devoted than eight were pious working men, to idolatry. Her first act was to put skilled in' carpentry, weaving, tan- to death all who had, in the remotest ning, blacksmithing and printing. degree, a claim upon the throne, and Chief among theql was James Camer- during her reign the land was on, whose great practical ability won drenched with blood.

him the lasting regard of the people. Her first thought was to banish In 1821 David Jones was glad- every European living in the island, dened: by the. arrival of David Grif- but on account of the training the peo- fiths, another' young Welshman from ple were receiving in the useful arts, Dr. Phillips' school. Together they she deferred this for a time. At the reduced the language to writing, be- end of six months' public mourning gan the work of translating the Bible for Radama, during which the schools and other Christian- books and opened .and chapels had been closed by order schools to teach the people how to of the court, she gave the missionaries read. As time went by, and reen- formal permission to resume their forcements came, the mission grew work, saying that she, like the late and prospered. Tho for eleven long king, wished the people to be wise and years no converts were baptized, there clever.

were many whose faces were turning But ere long, actuated partly by a toward the Light. fear that the missionaries were politi- There were, of course, many dis- cal agents in the employ of Great couragements to be faced. The people Britain, and partly by a spirit of de- were deeply sunk in heathenism, and votion to the idol-worship of their Radama 1., tho a capable and pro- fathers, the heathen party rose in op- gressive ruler ,was a cruel and despotic position to the new religion. Char- one. When the Gospel by Matthew ging the Christians with "praying to was completed, a copy was sent to the the white man's ancestor, Jesus king. It was read to him by a young Christ," and other acts of disloyalty, Malagasy noble, who had been taught they inflamed the mind of the queen in the mission schools, but he showed against them. At the same time the no interest in it until the story of the royal idvl-keepers warned her that the crucifixion was reached. "Crucifixion gods were angry, and would send -what is that?" he asked. On being famine and pestilence and other calam- told he said, "That is a capital mode ities unless Christianity was rooted of punishment. I shall use is here- out.

after"; and calling the head carpen- The missionaries would have been ter he ordered a number of crosses to dismissed at once had not the queen be made. Such was his reception of in some way gotten possession of a

NOBLE ARMy OF MARTyRS IN MADAGASCAR

bar of English soap-there was no Promptly at the end of a week they soap in Madagascar in those days- came again, and there waiting for which pleased her so much that she them were two bars of soap made enwished her people to learn to make it. tirely from materials found in the She accordingly asked all the mission- island! aries to assemble at one place, as she had an important communication to These two bars of soap saved the make to them. Messengers were then mission for the next five years. The s~nt, who thanked them in the queen's queen was so delighted that she at name for what they had done for once made a contract with the mission Madagascar, and inquired if there was to supply the government with soap and teach some of the young nobles THE CAVE IN MADAGASCAR TN WHICH TH~ BIRLE WAS HID FOR 20 YEARS anything else they could teach the peo- how to make it-a contract which took ple. To this they replied that the Ma- nearly five years for its fulfilment, lagasy still had much to learn and men- doubtless because it was not hurried tioned several branches, among them very fast. Hebrew and Greek. The messengers then withdrew, but presently returned Knowing that at any time they to say that the queen did not care might be driven from the island, the much for languages which nobody missionaries now redoubled their efspoke. Was there not something use- forts, their greatest desire being to ful they could teach the people-for leave the entire Bible in the hands of instance, how to make soap? the converts should they be compelled to go away. In March, 1830, the first The missionaries were dismayed. edition of 3,000 copies of the New But James Cameron came to the Testament was ready for distribution, rescue. "Come back in a week," he but the Old Testament was still far said, "and perhaps we may be able from completion. tu answer Her Majesty's question." About this time the spiritual re-

suits of the mission began to be spire the people with awe and strike most encouraging. The attendance terror to the hearts of the Christians.

on the meetings steadily increased, At dawn the cannon began to boom, and on Sunday, May 29, 1831, and 15,000 soldiers were drawn up, David Griffiths had the great joy of part on the plain and part in two lines baptizing the first twenty converts in a mile in length on either side of the his chapel at AmbOdin-Andohalo. One road leading to it. As the assembled week later, David Johns, a fourth thousands stood in anxious silence, the young Welshman from Dr. Phillips' chief judge delivered an address in school, who joined the mission in the name of the queen, in which she 1826, received eight more in the chapel forbade the worship of God in the at Ambatonakimga. After this the island. The Christians were then number of converts steadily increased. ordered to come forward and accuse But at length the dark clouds of themselves. A few did so, but the persecution began to gather. The first majority kept silent. At this the indication of the coming storm was a judge announced that unless this order proclamation issued in July, 1834, for- was obeyed within a month-the time bidding the people to learn to read was afterward shortened to a week- and write anywhere save in the schools the penalty would be death. At first established by the government. Others the Christians hesitated, scarcely followed which were evidently aimed knowing what to do, but before the against the Christians, and in January, week was over 2,000 came forward 1835, the following charges were pre- and heroically confest their faith in ferred against them before the chief Christ. About 400 of them were per- judges-charges which give strong sons of prominence, who held official testimony to the purity and consist- positions. On March 9 these were de- ency of their lives: 1. They despise graded in rank, while the remaining the idols. 2. They are always praying. 1,600 were subjected to a heavy fine.

3. They will not swear by the opposite Thus began a quarter-century of per- sex. 4- Their women are chaste. 5· secution in Madagascar which has They are of one mind in regard to rarely been equaled in the history of their religion. 6. They observe the the Church.

Sabbath as a sacred day. During the week following all who On February 26 official notice was had books of any kind were required sent to the missionaries forbidding to give them up. They were then them to baptize converts or hold meet- subjected to a rigid examination. The ings of any kind. At the same time Bible was taken first. No fault was notices were sent far and wide sum- found with the opening verse, but as moning the people-all above a cubit the second contained the word "dark- in height-to a great Kabary, or mass- ness," which the queen did not like, it meeting, to be held on Sunday, March was placed under condemnation. The I, on the plain of Imahamasina, the hymn-book came next, but as the word great open space west of the city, capa- "Jehovah" was found in it, it too was ble of accommodating from one to proscribed. Tracts and catechisms two hundred thousand people. containing the words "Jesus Christ,"

Everything possible was done to in- "hell," "Satan," or "resurrection"

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

were likewise placed under the ban. pelled to leave the island. Part went Books in foreign languages were then in June and part in August, but two, taken up. Tho not a word of them Messrs. Johns and Baker, at great was understood, all were condemned risk, remained a year longer in the on one pretext or another. These were hope of aiding the poor disciples. In eventually returned to the mission- July, 1836, having been ordered to go, aries, but in the meantime they were they sorrowfully withdrew to Maurikept in a building infested with rats. tius, leaving their little flock not only So great was the danger of their being as sheep without a shepherd, but as eaten that the soldiers were ordered to sheep in the midst of ravening wolves. procure a number of cats, a weekly allowance being made from the royal Much to the amazement of the treasury to provide them with meat. queen, she found her plans for ex- terminating Christianity failing most The native books were then burned, signally. She had closed the schools, and a decree made that anyone seen stopt the worship, burned the Bibles in company with a missionary should and punished the Christians. But she be put in chains. Spies were also ap- could not drive the Holy Spirit from pointed to inform on the Christians their hearts. Under His gracious inand search for any books that had not fluence they continued to hold secret been given up. meetings for prayer and praise, and their number was increasing every Knowing that at no distant day their day. labors would be ended either by expulsion or maryrdom, the missiona- Greatly incensed, the queen resolved ries now worked day and night to com- on sterner measures, and the infant plete the entire Bible and place it in Church of Madagascar was soon bapthe hands of the converts. The Old tized in blood. Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi and parts of Job were not yet finished, In 1836, shortly before Messrs. and so great was the haste that even Johns and Baker left the island, the the ladies of the mission were prest bitterest of the persecution was directinto service. ed against Rafaravivy, a woman of high rank, at whose house, one of. the Before the end of June the race largest in the capital, the Christians with time was ended, and 1,000 copies met for their secret seasons of midof the Bible were ready for distribu- night prayer. Betrayed by her servtion. Most of these were given to the ants, she was arrested and sentenced faithful disciples, some of whom to death. Through the influence of walked more than 100 miles to get influential friends at court her life them. Knowing that many of these was spared, but she was heavily fined would, in time, be wrested from their and warned that should her offense be owners, seventy copies were placed in repeated, she would certainly be killed. boxes and buried in the earth. "It Nevertheless, she continued to pray was precious seed over which God and allow others to meet for prayer in watched," says Mr. Cousins, "and her house, her only precaution being which in due time produced a glorious to sell her home in the city and buy harvest." one in a retired spot in the suburbs. About a year later she was again ar- The missionaries were now com-

rested, together with a number of her among the rocks and in caves in the friends, and sentenced to death. This hillsides. In the province of Vani- sentence, however, was never carried zanga, forty miles northwest of the out, for on the eve of the day fixt for capital, where many found a refuge, her execution a great fire broke out in the favorite hiding-places were the the capital, which caused so much con- rice-pits under the floors of the huts.

fusion that she was forgotten for the Many of these were connected by time. When order was restored, the underground passages, so that if an hour set for her death had passed and officer was searching the house above, she was sold into slavery instead. those concealed beneath could crawl The first martyr was R'tsah'tma, a to the next pit and make their way young woman who had been arrested outside.

with Rafaravivy. On the morning of For greater safety secret watch- August I4, I837, after being cruelly words were adopted by the disciples, tortured for hours, she was led away the question found in Jeremiah 38 :I5 to a fosse or hollow in the hillside at and its answer in the verse following AmbOhipatsy, and while· kneeling in being used for the purpose.

prayer, was speared to death. So calm During the whole period of the and joyous was she to the very end persecution, the Christians kept up that one of the executioners exclaimed, their secret meetings for prayer. The "There is some charm in the religion depths of the forests, the tops of the of these white people which takes mountains, lonely huts far out in the away the fear of death." Tho most country, caves and dens, and even of Rasalama's friends were in prison, tombs-all were used as sanctuaries in or in hiding, Rafaralahy, one of the which the people worshiped God.

truest and best of the Christians and Many walked twenty, thirty, and even a leader among them, stood near her forty miles to be present at the serv- till the end. As he turned sorrowfully ices, and often whole nights were away he said, "If I might die as happy spent in prayer and study of the Word.

and tranquil a death, I, too, would But only on dark and stormy nights, willingly die for the Savior." One when the queeri's spies were not likely year later, showing the same fortitude to be out, and when the torrents of and joy, he was speared to death on tropical rain would drown their voices, the very spot made sacred by her did they dare to sing a Christian hymn.

blood. Many were the devices that were So bitter was the persecution that resorted to to save the precious Book many now left their homes and went from hands that would destroy it.

into hiding, but nowhere were they At the village of Fihaonana, where safe from suffering and sorrow. Some they had one of the few complete went to distant parts of the island, Bibles that had been saved, it was only to meet death or torture at the kept for twenty years between two hands of hostile tribes. Others fled slabs of granite in the dark corner of to the forests, where many fell a prey a cave used as a hospital for small- to fever. Still others went to the pox patients, where the queen's of- mountains, where they eked out a ficers would be afraid to look for it.

scanty subsistence for years, hiding Vv'hen it was needed it was taken out

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

and then carefully put back again. ing the Christians. "They looked at· This Bible was afterward sent to Eng- me and smiled," he says, "and their land, where it may now be seen in the faces shone like those of angels." museum of the British and Foreign Bible Society. After a time of comparative quiet, what is known as the Great Persecu- In 1839 a little company of refugees, tion broke out in 1849, during which of whom Rafaravavy was one, made at least 2,000 Christians suffered their escape to Mauritius, where they penalties of various kinds. Some were met by their old friend, David Johns, who took five of them to Eng- THE PALACE CHURCH, ANTONANAR1CO land with him. On the way they stopt at Port Elizabeth in South were fined, others were thrown into Africa, where they met a number of prison, sold into slavery, loaded with Hottentot converts. Tho unable to chains or forced to work in the quarconverse with one another, they sang ries. Eighteen were condemned to hymns to the same tune, and used die. their Bibles as a medium of communication. Thus, when the Hottentots ¥ednesday, March 28, 1849, the pointed to ] ohn 16 :33, "In the world sixtieth anniversary of which occurs ye shaH have tribulation," the Mala- this present year, was a day which will gasy replied by pointing to Rom. 8 :35, never be forgotten in Madagascar. In "Who shall separate us from the love the morning the queen caused the folof Christ? shall tribulation or distress, lowing proclamation to be read: "Conor persecution, or famine, or naked- cerning these eighteen brothers and ness, or sword?" sisters whom I have interrogated and examined, they wiII not foHow the When the little company reached doings of you, the majority of my sub- England, they quickly won the esteem and love of all with whom they came in contact, and their presence at a great mass-meeting at Exeter Hall, held ] une 4, 1839, aroused great interest in mISSIOns. In 1842 they returned to Mauritius, to work among their fellow countrymen in that island.

In May, 1840, encouraged by the success of Rafaravavy and her companions, a second company of sixteen endeavored to escape to Mauritius. But they were discovered, and on July 9, 1840, nine of them were put to death. Most nobly did they endure their martyrdom. On the way to execution they were taken past the house of David Griffiths, their beloved missionary, who had returned to the capital as a trader in the hope of aid-

jects, therefore I shall put them to hand while for the last time they were death. Some of them shall be burned asked, "Will you pray?" At each triand the rest I shall fling over the umphant "No!" the rope was cut, and precipice." When the condemned a moment later the body lay mangled heard this they began to sing a favor- on the rocks below. As they fell, some ite hymn, "We are going home, 0 were heard singing praises to Him God." whose face they were about to see.

Four who were of noble birth- One was spared-a young girl two of them a man and his wife- named Ranivo, who had been a favorwere then taken to Faravohitra to be ite of the queen. In the hope of savburned. As they ascended the hill, ing her, she was placed, by the queen's their faces were calm and joyful, and orders, where she could see her comas they were being bound to the stakes panions as they fell, and at the close they joined in singing: was led to the edge and shown their bodies on the plain below. But she Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing. remained true to her Lord, and plead- Fill our hearts with joy and peace. ed to be thrown down as her friends had been. At this she was declared in- Then, as the flames leapt up around sane and led away. them, their voices were heard in praise and prayer. "0 Lord," they cried, On March 28, 1874, the twenty-fifth "receive our spirits; for Thy love to anniversary of this terrible event, there us has caused this to come to us; and was opened at Ampamarinana, on the lay not this sin to their charge." The very spot made sacred by the martyrs' day was a stormy one, and once at faith, one of the four memorial least the fires were quenched by falling churches erected for the Malagasy by rain. As the spirits of the martyrs Christian friends in England. were about to depart, the clouds broke, and a wonderful triple bow ap- After the great persecution of 1849, peared in the sky, one end of which the lot of the Christians became someappeared to rest on the stakes to which what brighter. This was partly due they were tied. The crowd, awed by to the death, in 1852, of Rainiharo, the the sight, fled in superstitious terror prime minister, who had ever been a from the spot. bitter foe to the new religion, and partly to the influence of Prince Ra- Meanwhile the remaining con- koto, the only son of the queen, to demned ones, fourteen in number, whom she was devotedly attached. wrapt in dirty mats and their mouths Tho not a Christian himself, the young gagged to prevent their talking, were prince was in sympathy with them and taken through the streets to Ampama- had attended many of their meetings. rinana, the precipice at the western crest of the hill on which the city So favorable were the reports which stands, which has a descent of 1 So reached England that the Rev. Willfeet to a rock-strewn plain below. Ar- iam Ellis, the foreign secretary of the riving at the place, ropes were tied London Missionary Society, made around their bodies and one at a time three visits to the island in the hope they were suspended over the edge, of reestablishing the mission. But the the executioner waiting, knife in time had not yet come. In 1857 an- other period of persecution began,

LAST KABARY: READING A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDOHALO

J

fully as terrible as those preceding it. had been to them a special source of It was largely due to a plot to depose strength. Within a month eleven the queen and place Rakoto on the houses were opened for divine service throne which originated with a in the capital alone, and Sabbath after Frenchman named Lambert. When Sabbath each was crowded to excess. it was discovered the blame was laid on the Christians, tho they had had no Very soon the Rev. William Ellis connection with it whatever. reached the island, and in August, r862, he was followed by a company Greatly infuriated, the queen now of missionaries from England, who resolved to stamp out the hated relig- took up the work laid down in r836. ion in the island, cost what it might. Menmrable, indeed, was the first Sab- Soldiers were sent far and wide to bath after this arrival at the capital, bring the Christians in, and thousands when the renewal of the work was were punished with the greatest sever- inaugurated by a great communion ity. Fourteen were stoned to death, service in which between 700 and 800 eleven of them on July r8, at Fiada- of the Malagasy took part. In r836 nana, an open space a third of a mile there had been 2,000 adherents of the from the city. "They were first Christian faith i now there were 40,- bound to stakes," says an eye-witness, 000, a great increase of twenty-fold. "and at the word 'Fling!' a shower of The little company of persecuted bestones, darkening the sky almost like lievers, with no missionary save the a cloud of locusts, was hurled at Bible, had gone everywhere preaching them." the Word, and this was the result. The eagerness of the people for re- But deliverance was at hane!. On ligious services in these first days was Friday, August r6, r86r, the old queen very great. The Rev. William E. died and Rakoto ascended the throne Cousins says: as Radama II. Almost his first act was to proclaim religious liberty to "It seemed as tho they could not all his people. "The sun did not set spend too n';J.ny hours in the house of on the day he became king," says Mr. God. After so many years of perse- Ellis, "before he had declared that cution, during which all meetings had every man was free to worship God." to be held with the greatest secrecy, The penalties inflicted by the queen the enjoyment of sitting in broad daywere now revoked. Slaves were freed, light-listening to God's Word, joinproperty was restored and exiles al- ing in prayer, and, above all, singing lowed to return to their homes. When their hymns without the dread of some the good news reached them, hun- enemy overhearing them, seemed to dreds of poor, hunted, outcast Chris- afford the most intense delight. Books, tians came out of hiding, and many of course, were very scarce. Happy long supposed to be dead were re- was he who possest even a few leaves stored to their friends. of a Testament, or part of a Psalter, or a hymn-book, or a catechism, soiled Great indeed was the rejoicing. The and ragged tho it might be. Very very first evening many gathered in a few complete Bibles remained, not house in the capital and spent the more than a dozen or so, and these, night in prayer and praise and in read- thumbworn and patched tho they were, ing the entire book of Jeremiah, which

THE NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

were regarded as priceless treasures." ample was quickly followed by the On May 12, 1863, having proved people, and there was a general con- flagration of gods throughout the cenhimself a weak and unwise ruler, tral provinces of the island. The re- Radama II. was strangled to death, sult was a great demand for teachers. and his widow ascended the throne as In response to this more than a hun- Rasoherina I. Tho a devoted idolater, dred native preachers and teachers she did not interfere with the Chris- were sent out, and the London Mistians, and during the five years of her sionary Society added to its force of reign the work prospered greatly. At workers, but it is a sad fact that there her death, on April 1, 1868, her cousin were never enough laborers to gather Ramoma ascended the throne as Rana- in the waiting sheaves. A great work valona II. Tho not a Christian at the was done, however, the fruits of which time, she soon became one. At her have never passed away. coronation, on September 3, 1868, no From ,. Christian Mf~sionB and Social Progress ." F. H. P..evell Ce.

THE MARTYR PRECIPICE J N' MADAGASCAR idols were brought out, but on a small The later history of missions In table at her right hand was a large · Madagascar is full of sadness, owing Bible, together with a copy of the laws to the encroachments of the French, of Madagascar. On the four sides of who seized the island in 1895 and althe magnificent canopy which covered lowed the Jesuits to interfere with the the throne, inscribed in letters of gold, work the Protestants were doing. For. were the mottoes: "Glory to God," a time the fires of persecution were "Peace on earth," "Good will to men," relighted, and several missionaries and "God shall be with us." many native Christians lost their lives. Now, however, a better state of things On February 21, 1869, the queen exists, and it is hoped that brighter and her prime minister were publicly ·times are in store for this great island baptized, and on the 8th of the Sep- ·so deeply stained with martyr blood. tember following the royal idols were burned by her command. Her ex-

ON FOREIGN MISSION

THS SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE OF THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA BY THE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the llresbyterian Hoard of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

This conference, which met in New the Boards. Among the questions York City, January 13-14th, was en- referred to it this year were the fol- tertained by the Foreign Department lowing: of the International Committee of the (1.) Inauguration of an American Y. M. C. A. Movement similar to the "China Emer- gency Appeal Fund," of Great Britain. One marked characteristic of the conference was the spiritual tone that (2.) The question of church union in was lent to all of its sessions by an Japan, India and other fields. attempt to emphasize the devotional (3.) The expatriation law. side of the work. The devotional (4.) International Conference at Shangmeetings were most helpful and uplifting, and the hour that was specially hai on the opium traffic. (5.) Chinese indemnity. (6.) The Kongo Independent State.

set apart, when the Rev. James I. (7.) Character of American diplomatic Vance, D.D., of the North Reformed and consular representatives in non- Church in Newark, spoke on the Christian lands.

"Spiritual Stimulus of Missions," was This committee deals with great one of the most satisfying of the many questions and such as are often inti- helpful hours of the conference. mately related to governments. It Among the reports that were con- requires vigor in action and yet great sidered this year which relate to the caution lest the work of the Church work of Foreign Missions in the vari- be involved in matters that are out- ous Boards were the subject of "Lan- side its sphere. The appointment of guage Study," prepared by the Rev. a committee on Christian Education in Charles R. Watson, D.D.; "The China and one to confer with Presi- Forces Needed," prepared by the Rev. dent-elect Taft, urging that diplo- A. W. Halsey, D.D.; "Salaries and matic and consular representatives of Allowances," reported by the Rev. C. the United States in non-Christian H. Patton, D.D.; "The Mohammedan lands be men in sympathy with the Problem," by the Rev. Charles R. Wat- great uplifting and Christian move- son, D.D.; "Anglo-American Com- ment of the times, were two practical munities," by Mr. Robert E. Speer, outcomes of this committee's work.

and the "Laymen's Movement," re- Dr. Arthur J. Brown gave a volumi- ported by the Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. nous report of the progress of the In addition to these reports there arrangements for the World's Mission- were several that were perhaps par- ary Conference to be held in Edin- ticularly opportune at this time. Chief burgh in 19IO, and it was very clear among them was the report of the to those present that this conference Committee on Reference and Counsel, is likely to be one of the most far- which is a standing committee and reaching of any that has ever been considers in the interval of the Con- held in behalf of missions. The whole ferences, questions of moment to all field is to be covered in careful review, and the purpose of the conven- Church everywhere through its prac- tion is to permanently strengthen the tically unanimous commitment to the working force of Foreign Missions. spirit of unity and the undenomina- Another innovation in the confer- tional ideal. While granting freely ence was the discussion of "Effective the difference of temperament that Missionary Literature." A paper pre- makes divergence in thought and habit pared by Mr. W. R. Hotchkin, of worship natural, those in charge advertising manager of the John of the Foreign Missionary enterprise, Wanamaker store, was read to the con- both on the field and at home, have ference. Mr. Hotchkin had previ- recognized that the only way that the ously been given specimens of the great battle of the forces of good literature from all the Foreign Mis- against those of evil is to be won is sion boards, and he had examined by presenting a united front to the them with painstaking care. He enemy. This was brought out again proved his friendship and the truth and again in the conference, and of the saying "faithful are the wounds reached its climax on Thursday after- of a friend" by dealing unsparingly noon, when, under the topic "The Pres- with what he thought was deficIent ent Crisis and its Requirements," the and at the same time approving where Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., the Rev.

approval was possible. The paper Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D., one of the was received with eagerness by the Congregational and the other of the conference, and a committee was ap- Protestant Episcopal Church, pleaded pointed to take into consideration the with passionate eagerness for the questions raised by Mr. Hotchkin and unity of the Church of Christ. What to report to the conference next year. appeared in the conference is but an Another point of special interest echo of that which is sounding was the discussion following the re- throughout the forces of Christendom port of the Laymen's Movement pre- to-day and is most manifest upon pared by Dr. A. W. Halsey. The the foreign field. It would seem as if conference heard of the great success God were calling in unmistakable of a national movement in Canada, terms, asking His followers to sub- and of the plans for a similar move- merge everything that might be ment in the United States. Mr. J. termed non-essential and merely in- Campbell White spoke to the confer- dicative of personal preference, and ence, and no one could have heard him to permit to emerge the great cardinal without feeling that through the men truths for which the world is, uncon- of the Church there is going to be sciously perhaps but none the less cer- an opportunity for the Spirit of God tainly, longing, and which are repre- to work great things in the coming sented in the person of our Lord and of the kingdom. Savior Jesus Christ.

Three or four things about this con- The second point is the broadness ference stand out with conspicuous of the outlook. Several times one clearness. One would put first the heard the delegates at the convention spirit of unity. It is hard to exagger- use, in connection with the plans that ate the influence that Foreign Missions were made, the expression, "That is at the present time may have upon the statesmanlike." It was a term well

chosen. No one who is intimate with sions a few years ago and then thinks the Foreign Missionary enterprise to- of such a gathering as on this ocday can fail to realize that it is being casion, the heart is filled with hope planned on broad and splendid lines not only that the work of Christ is to which have been thought out in the be carried on effectively, but also that moment of vision and worked out with the great Chinese nation is not a practical end in view. going to be given over to materialism, but that it is destined to join with The third point is the increasingly others under the motto, "Progress prominent part which the laymen are under the Banner of the Prince of taking in the Foreign M issiol1ary work. Peace." This was brought out in connection with this conference at the subscrip- The next conference will be held in tion dinner held at the Hotel Astor New York City by invitation of the on Thursday evening, the last eve- Student Volunteer Movement in Janning of the conference. The subject uary, I9IO, and it is confidently hoped was "Christian Education in China," that there may be an even greater inand the dinner was under the care of terest manifested than this year. a committee of laymen selected from the different churches of New York Perhaps one could not conclude this City. It was well planned and called brief survey better than by quoting together a company of four hundred the words from the introduction to of the most earnest and thoughtful the report of the Committee of Referpeople in our churches. ence and Counsel, which are a call not only to the representatives of the mis- The Rev. Dr. Edward Moore of sion boards, but also to the whole Harvard Theological School presided, Church. and speeches were made on the subject of "Christian Education" by Rev. The year has been a momentous one Harlan P. Beach, M.A., Rev. J. E. in many respects. The development of Williams, the Rev. Frank W. Bible, the plans of the Japanese in Korea, the Mr. Howard Richards, Jr., the Rev. vast changes that are swiftly taking A. L. Warnshuis, Mr. Robert E. place in China, the increasing unrest in Speer, and by Mr. B. K. W. Koo, the India, the political movements in Pereditor of the college paper at Colum- sia and the amazing transformation in bia University. As a type of the best Turkey are profoundly affecting the young manhood of China, Mr. Koo whole world. They are enormously inmade an earnest plea for the taking creasing the opportu~ty of the missionup of responsibility on the part of his ary enterprise and are giving to its work fellow countrymen, and imprest every- an element of urgency which it never one with the tremendous possibility before had. They call for the exercise that lies locked up in the head and of Christian statesmanship on the largest hearts of Chinese young manhood. scale, while they emphasize anew the im- portance of both missionaries and boards When one remembers the difficulty making a careful study of the great of stirring the interest in Foreign Mis- movements of our time in their political, economic and intellectual as well as their religious aspects.

TO MISSIONS WITHIN THE

flY HEV. WILLIAM CHA~MEHS COVERT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS The greatest barriers to missionary mands make such incessant clamor progress in the world are not to be that the call of greater needs, farther found on the foreign field, where the away, is not heard, or if it is, response missionary is in close-ranged struggle to it becomes irksome, and giving a with native heathenism. There is a process in duty not a worshipful joy. vast deal in the obstacles met by the Until churches learn to moderate their worker in the open field calculated to local desires architecturally and otherstimulate his resolution and enhance wise, and magnify their world-wide his evangelistic ardor. He girds anew obligations, this barrier will continue his faith and feels his heart freshly to dishearten the missionary. aglow with enthusiasm when he finds himself face to face against the local 2. The worker, also, often sees obstacles, so peculiar, so stubborn, yet church finances in the hands of offifinally so unresisting before his mes- cers who are not church-members, and sage. Amidst what might seem dis- are without interest in a world-wide heartening conditions his heart finds evangelism. The property and curmany counterbalancing confidences. rent-expense funds of many churches Out of the very vastness and tedious- are under the care of men interested ness of his great enterprise he is con- in the local church but not communistantly winning reactions of hope and cants. While the congregation as a encouragement. whole assists in the general work of the Church, a word may be said on But the obstacles that he can not behalf of its official representation reach and is powerless to remove are where possible, but the danger lurkon the home field. These he feels most ing here too many churches have diskeenly. These often breed in him a covered to their sorrow and confusion. loneliness and a pathetic fear border- Men zealous and skilled in business ing on distrust, not of God but of the but untouched by our Lord's universal Church, and force upon him a solici- love, and ignorant of the substantial tude concerning the progress and per- reaction always follow iug systematic petuity of his work. giving, are found in places of such influence as to be able to discourage I. He sees home churches in debt and hinder the true missionary work and harassed by financial difficulties. of the Church. The expanding and This is a condition characteristic of the self-denying spirit of the Gospel is modern business world. People want hampered. This discourages the mismore than they can readily pay for. sionary. They have tastes they can not afford to gratify, but insist upon gratifying 3. The worker sees the generally them. Churches have not escaped this uninformed condition of the men in lamentable feeling. Hence there are the Church relative to missionary churches everywhere, apparently pros- matters. This is a condition painfully perous, struggling under the burden obvious even upon slight inquiry. The of debt. This with rare exception women of the churches are going formakes a church a self-centered body. ward, year by year, to a broader knowledge of the world's spiritual It draws in the horizons. Local de-

needs and to more effective work in and indiscriminating writers, who are its behalf. They are evolving more only utilitarian and for the present add fascinating and compelling methods impulse to this subtle undermining for quickening and informing the of confidence in foreign missionary minds of the women. All the arts and work. Until a sincere and consecrated inventions of wise workers are being interest in saving the world shall disused in educating the women of the place this passive skepticism, this will churches and with gre::tt success. But continue to constitute a discouraging the men of this day, engrossed in the barrier. absorbing life of its complicated business, catch what they can from papers S. The far-seeing, home-turned eyes and occasional public discourses. The of the missionary, hungry for sympagreat bulk of men, in anq out of the thy, see a low type and a meager Church, remain entirely ignorant of measure in the giving of the Church, the interesting personality and heroic when the needs of the field and the devotion of the missionaries, the provi- ability of the Church are considered. dential openings on the field and the There is no need to labor to present a facts connected with the inspiring startling array of contrasting figures progress of the kingdom in the ends in order to show how much we spend of the earth. for luxuries and how little for the spread of the Gospel. We are no 4. The missionary detects in the longer easily startled and can stare home churches something akin to a the most astounding and rebuking subtle skepticism as to the use and figures out of countenance. But the expediency of foreign mlsslOnary disheartening fact remains that there work. This may appear upon the is a most unjustifiable discrepancy besurface as lack of interest in a tween what we give to spread the subject of which but little is known. kingdom of Christ and what, in view But it is a practical and fatal skepti- of the needs of the world and the cism no matter how harmless and re- ability of the Church, we ought to spectable it may appear. It is a give. No virtue stmggles against paralyzing suspicion of the worth of severer odds in its effort to assert itself the work for which Christ died, and than generosity enmeshed as it is with for which the Church, in her noblest all the uncertain and positively selfish and bravest, has been dying through motives of men. The quality of the the centuries. This unchristian atti- giving may be as discouraging to the tude is fostered by the frequent dero- missionary as the meagerness of the gation of the missionaries themselves quantity, for a man's heart is worth through the flippant and cruel humor more to the kingdom of God than his of the news and comic papers, and the money. Until the character of giving pseudo-patriotic call to work among is lifted to its place of a wholesome heathen at home. There are the super- worshiping act will the quantity of the ficial "globe-trotters" and ill-informed giving continue meager, the motives sailors who bring home contradictory unworthy and the healthful stimulatestimony the tone of which is likely ting reaction faint and uninfluential. to cast suspicion upon the permanency and progress of mission work; facile 6. Strange as it may appear, there are in Olristian pulpits ministers who

JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

are reluctant to urge the cause of tians standing still and philosophizing foreign missions and plead for self- about the tedious processes of worlddenying gifts from the people. Hap- saving. He hears much that conpily the number of such timorous and vinces him, that while the coming of faithless undershepherds is growing the kingdom is, in a general indefinite less. But too few at best who stand way, a great desideratum, yet it inbefore the people, present the cause volves so much time and money and of the dying world with that per- deferred hopes that it is, after all, a sistency, that resistless fervor, that consummation far away down the urgent pleading that the interests in- years, and the Church of this day can volved demand. Pastors must not try hardly be expected to be confident of to make the yoke of Christ more easy anything great or immediate relative for the people than Christ Himself to it. Hence the unexpectant tone of made it. There should not be evasive the petition. Hence the sluggish labor generalities, nor the cautious and hesi- and meager giving of Christians. tating presentation of the causes that call for the people's hearts and the The worker in the foreign field giving of their money and lives. There views these and other similar condiis no way to secure so surely the tions in the Church at home with feelprompt and steady payment of local ings of alarm and discouragement. obligations than for a pastor to enrich They suggest a disloyalty in the hearts the springs of unselfishness by making of his Christian brethren that begets wise, earnest pleadings for larger into his human heart a sense of painful generosity, especially for the work of isolation coupled with forebodings. As the kingdom. the Church loves her consecrated workers and the precious work en- 7. The missionary detects through- trusted to her by her Lord, she must out the Church the lack of confident hasten to right these wrongs and unand expectant prayer. He hears her burden the hearts of her valiant sons pray "Thy kingdom come," and he in the distant fields. Let us be loyal sees the Church and individual Chris- to the cause of Christ.

RECENT JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE. WEST AFRICA EXTRACTS FROM MR. F. S. ARNOT'S JOURNAL* Kavungu, or Nana Kandundu, as people, fond of having women chiefs, the Portuguese call this station, has fishing, working in copper and iron, been one of the most difficult fields of sober, and preferring litigation to service in West Africa. Work was bloodshed. The work, however, had begun here in 1892 by Mr. and Mrs. hardly begun to tell when the Portu- Cyril Bird and two companions. Then guese, knowing nothing of the place a year later Dr. and Mrs. Fisher ar- before the missionaries went there, derived from Bihe. The outlook was cided to plant a fort alongside of the at that time most favorable. The mission station. The queen left the Baluvale or Baluena are a peaceable district with her people, and ever since * Mr. Arnot WiS lh~ fOln<!er of the Garenganze MiS~iQn,

the influence of the fort has been On the roth of May last year, I paramount, and has been brought to visited Kazombo, the station opened bear steadily against the work of the by Dr. and Mrs. Fisher, thirty miles Gospel. God has been pleased, how- from Kavungu, on the banks of the ever, to give peculiar trials to these Zambesi. The site is certainly beau- Luvale workers, the fevers have tifully situated, but proved, in the proved fatal to several, others who early days, even more unhealthy than joined our brethren and sisters have Kavungu. Here Mr. Copithorne died, had to leave, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher and several were disabled. However, opened a new station thirty miles the loss of the Kazombo district has away, and now Mr. and Mrs. Schin- been the gain-I trust eternally-of dler alone remain of the early mission- many Balunda, who live in the more aries; but they have Miss lng, and two mountainous country enclosed by the brethren, Edwards and Hornby, help- great horseshoe bend that the Zaming in the work. besi makes-north, west, south-ere it finally makes up its mind to flow off Trials and Encouragements in an easterly direction to the Indian Ocean. These Balunda are the people But what trials have come from in- that I had hoped to reach twenty-four roads Satan has been allowed to make years ago; but Liwanika chief of the among the profest converts! The Barotse, objected to any white man emphasis laid by Peter (Acts IS :20) visiting his "dogs." as the one sin of the Gentile is understood here; still if the trials have been After spending a few days at Kapeculiar, so have the encouragements, zomba, I left for Kalunda Hill, where for some of our brightest and best Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham have behelpers in the Gospel, both in Bihe gun work. I reached there on the and in the Garenganze, have been the fourth day, passing by on the way fruit of work at Kavungu. And Mr. several groups of the huts of these Schindler has the help of three native timid, wild-looking people, who have Christians from the East Coast of been preyed upon-probably for cen- Africa, who came to Kavungu as tra- turies-by all the tribes around for ders and Mohammedans, but who, in- supplies of slaves. Certainly, judgstead of being allowed to teach the re- ing by the number of children seen on ligion of the False Prophet to these every hand, they are not a dying-out Luvale people, as they would have tribe, in spite of all their hardships. done, were all converted and are now We had to be careful how we ap- "true men." Well, when staying here, proached these villages, or in a I decided to give up the thought of twinkle all would flee. When taken going on this year to the Garenganze by surprize, the women and children, stations, and now I am looking for- with wonderful presence of mind, hid ward to spending six or eight months themselves, so that in an instant, a with Mr. Schindler, after visiting dozen or so together, whether in field Kazombo, and the two new stations or village, would suddenly appear to among the Balunda; namely, Kalunda, evaporate. After a little, I was able in the center of the Lunda country, to distinguish a child of four or five and Kalefie, near the source of the years hiding like a young partridge Zambesi.

1<)09] RECENT ]OTTlNGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

behind a tuft of grass, or pot, or bas- the body of a man who had just been ket hardly big enough, you would killed by another in a jealous rage. think, to hide a rabbit; there a woman And a few days later I passed another would be standing straight up behind shot through the head for theft. All a small tree or post in the ground, this seems very dreadful to the civi- or crouching among the cassava lized mind, but better such crude law plants. When all heard, however, that and punishment than none at all. And I was going to Mr. Cunningham's, or so far both Mr. Cunningham and Dr. that I was the brother-in-law of Dr. Fisher are able to say' that the Ba- Fisher, the scene quickly changed, lunda do not steal, and no locks are and a woman in one village seized a required on their doors, either at Ka- fowl and brought it to me as a pres- lunda or Kaleiie. Our earnest hope ent to "Dotolo's" brother, for had not is that ere another year goes by some "Dotolo" redeemed her, and sent her may come forth to strengthen the back to her own people. hands of our Brother and Sister Cun- ningham; or, rather, to put the matter Sitting in the Cunninghams' little plainly, make it possible for them to cottage on the top of Kalunda Hill, it hold on. was difficult to believe that I was not in the Highlands of Scotland, the air Leaving Kalunda Hill my road lay was so cool and bracing, and our along beautiful valleys, and some bar- brother and sister, with dear Mrs. ren and some fertile plains, for six O']on's two little girls-their visitors days in a northeasterly direction, and -looked the picture of health. There, there in the last bend of the Zambesi, however, the comparison must end, or a few miles from the actual source, I let friends at home take it up, and came to Kalefie, the same hill that I imagine a solitary missionary couple had seen far to my left when on my in some mountain-say, in Perthshire first journey to the Garenganze, -and then mark down Dr. Fisher's named in my map "Border Craig." Station at Kalefie as being somewhere Kalunda Hill stands by itself like a in the south of Ayrshire, and filling sugar-loaf, but Kalefie appears to be all the rest of Scotland with scattered a bluff standing out on the shore of Balunda villages, then ask themselves what, at one time, was a great inland the question, "What can these two sea. From the south the country slopes couples hope to do so far apart?" gently up to the crest of the hill. .And, indeed, Mr. and Mrs. Cunning- ham have reached a point where they A great deal of money has been can not hold on alone much longer, spent at Kazombo cutting down the but God has already begun to bless bush and draining the marshy strip their work-over one hundred people, along the edge of the Zambesi River. old and young, climb the hill every Also the improved supply of milk and Sunday to hear the Gospel, and four butter is a great help to health, and have already profest conversion. with care in the use of the mosquito net-with an occasional change to the The Balunda seem to be a much Lunda stations-the risk of malarial more moral people than the Baluvale. and black-water fever in the two Lu- Certainly they seem to be more jealous vale stations Stems to be greatly reof one another's affections. I passed duced.

One's interest in both the Baluvale ervation." When all was over the and Balunda tribes increases, however, chief and his people sat down and the more one sees of them. When at listened to us, and the following con- Kaleiie I visited some of the Lunda versation ensued: villages with Dr. Fisher. At one we found all were busy worshiping the "How many ancestral spirits do you spirit of some ancestral hunter who Balunda worship in this way?" had enabled a fellow villager to kill two large antelopes. By the time we "We don't know." arrived an offering had been prepared, "How many gods have the Baconsisting of native bread, and cooked lunda?" antelope meat; the lump of soft bread "There is only one God over all was held at the end of a stick and men, white and black." looked like a handful of wool on a "Which is the greatest, God or the distaff. The chief of the village held ancestral spirits?" the stick of bread, and all danced in "Of course God is the greatest," the front of a fetish horn stuck in the chief replied. ground, behind which a hat-stand like "Then if God is the greatest, why do reredos rose up, hung all over with you not worship Him? Why worship horns, skulls, and jawbones of ani- only these ancestral spirits, who were mals killed i~ the chase. The chief made by Him?" then allowed the dancers to pick off a At this the chief turned to the group piece of bread, and with a little bit of men sitting by him, saying, "Listen of antelope meat, make each an offer- to this," as much as to say, "Dr. Fisher ing to the ancestral spirit; then all and his friend have got me into a nice knelt down, and with clappings and fix, what answer can I give?" Then bowings gave to the spirit all the turning round, he said, "We would honors due to a great chief. The worship God if we only knew how." hunter then took his stand on the head Of course Walter told him that that of one of the slain antelopes, and all was the reason for his coming to live danced before him. Then the stick of among them, to tell them how they can bread was handed to him, he ate a worship God. little and handed the loaf back to the I witnessed a very touching sight, chief; so the dance continued. But on my six days' journey back to now a little unwashed "village boy" Kavungu. On reaching a Lunda vilwas allowed to join in, and all went lage we found that a woman had died merrily on for a few minutes; then the night before, and they had set her the village boy, playing his part well, body up on a mat outside her hut. A seized the bread and rushed off with spirit doctor was present in full proit; the men followed in a mock chase fessional costume, and her husband until they reached the village bounds. was holding her hands and imploring The imp of a boy joined his com- her (so my boys told me) to deal panions in the bush, and all sat around kindly by them, and to remember how in a ring and ate the "sacred" loaf. they had fed and clothed and cared for And so these rude but clever savages her. Then long strings of beads were got over the difficult question of "res- wrapt about her arms and neck. Truly these people need the Gospel of Sal- vation.

SUGGESTED BY A MISSIONARY'S

BY A NEW MISSIONARY The new missionary was sitting by and sin have made a rank growth here. his study window looking out on his It would be a mere waste of time to little garden. His spirit was bur- sow seed in a garden without first dened with the work entrusted to his clearing away the weeds and breaking care. He longed to see his effort up the ground. producing effect in the lives of those who attended the services, many-oh! There is not the certainty of a harso many of them came and went, not vest even in the garden that one aconce nor twice, but many times and customed to planting might think. seemingly without receiving any per- When those beans were planted it was manent impression. He arose wearily, very wet, so only a small part of the brushed his hand across his brow and ·ground was properly prepared. Where fixt his eyes upon the garden. There only a small furrow was opened the in the different beds were vigorous seeds were planted where the water plants which a fortnight ago were only collected, the seed rotted so that they seeds. A longing surged through his had to be replanted in a more favorasoul; a fervent desire which voiced ble time. Is it possible to be in too itself in the cry: "Would to God we great haste to plant the spiritual seed could sow the good seed of the king- and thus cause a needless waste? The dom and see it grow up as quickly and mission field is vastly different from certainly as these seeds." the home field in the preparation needed for the Gospel. The ideas Quickly a voice seemed to reply: "If of religion held by many on the you understood and observed the laws foreign field are difficult for Christians of spiritual seed-sowing as well as to understand. For many religion is you study and obey those of the a mere superficiality, a nominal belief, natural, could you not have the same having a form of godliness but denysuccess ?" "But," objected the mis- ing the power thereof. Under such sionary, "in 'sowing the spiritual seed conditions it is necessary to spend we encounter the obstacles interposed time in breaking up the hard beaten by the human will, as strong and free ground, in gathering out the stones, in as our own. It can not be forced; it rooting out the weeds, before undermust be won and its consent secured taking the more positive work of seedat every step." The voice replied: sowing. "Are there not laws for this also? Do you not meet difficulties in sowing It is pleasant to see the plants comseed even here in your garden?" ing up, but if the soil is not prepared and they only come up to be choked The missionary began to think. It by the weeds or to dry up in the hard is true that when one plans to sow cloddy ground, is it not better to dematerial seed he must first prepare lay the sowing a little and spend more the ground. All ground is not the time in preparation of the soil? The same-some is comparatively clean temptation comes to the missionary to and some is very rocky or very foul. be in haste to report some definite and The weeds of unbelief, indifference, visible results of his labor. Neverthe-

less, the true missionary desires per- one-half of which is full of fine plants, manent success rather than passing re- while the other half has nothing tho sults, and that can be secured only it has been sown twice. The ground when the good seed is properly sown was equally well prepared and the in good, well-prepared soil. Cer- same care taken to make it productive, tainly the false, preconceived notions but not a plant has appeared. The of religion must be rooted out and seed had no vitality-no power within destroyed before the truth can be re- which should have made it take adceived. vantage of favorable conditions for life and growth. It is better to begin by preparing the soil. Teach plainly, showing by God of the harvest! are thy servreason, science, example, experience, ants sometimes guilty of sowing lifeand, above all, by the Word of God less seed? Does God put us forth to what sin is, and what are its results. preach and not give a message? If Then the hearers will be ready to the message is without vitality and hear about and accept the remedy of- power, is it not because the laborer has fered by the Gospel of Jesus Christ. put himself forth without having the This teaching can not, of course, divine command or has not made sure usually be made effectual in one ser- of having the Word of God? If the mon. Line upon line and precept upon minister is without a message it must precept is needed; here a little and be because he has not been in touch there a little. All the ugliness, hei- with the divine mind. What a great nousness, awfulness and exceeding sin- responsibility this places upon the servfulness of sin and vice must be pre- ant of God. If he is faithless and has sented till it is believed, seen and felt no living word for his hearers to by the people. Then the ground is whom will they turn? He is the only prepared to receive the good seed of representative of the Gospel in all his the kingdom. Then the offer of par- district. Certainly the supply of seed don, peace and power will be appreci- is not short. Let us go often to the ated. Then the need of a new birth storehouse and replenish our seedwill more readily be realized and the baskets. opportunity of experiencing it will be esteemed as a privilege. The sum total of a missionary's work is to proclaim the Gospel, but The soil having been properly pre- the divine Master said: "Be ye wise pared and the seed sown, the ground as serpents," and Paul exhorts Timo-' must still be cultivated and the weeds thy to be a workman that needeth not kept out. Why not give the same care to be ashamed, rightly dividing the to the tender manifestations of life in word of truth. What worker would the hearer of the Word as with earthly not be ashamed to have his field, about seed? There will be men ready to sow which glowing accounts had been pubevil seed at the first signs of growth. lished, visited after some few months Root out these weeds as soon as dis- or years and no fruits of his sowing covered. I f not destroyed they will be visible? Happy is he who goeth destroy the tender plants and doom forth with weeping, bearing the preciyour hopes of a bountiful harvest. ous seed, and cometh again with re- joicing bringing his sheaves with him. In the center of the garden is a bed

AFTER THE LIGHT IN DARKEST

BY REV. ADOLPH W. KRUG, BULU LAND, CENTRAL AFRICA Within the last few months there back every day, a distance of from has been manifest in the vicinity of five to six miles.

Elat a growing hunger and thirst for The eleven town schools 111 their the Word of Life. Not only has this last session had an enrollment of 550, shown itself by the large attendances and now four or five more have been at the preaching services, but there started, two of them in towns 55 miles has been, on the part of inquirers, a away to the southwest and northeast.

greater sense of shame for sin, a These schools are not only places for.

quicker response to the exhortation to instruction in books; but, best of all, make past wrongs right and to show they are outposts of missionary activ- fruits of repentance in changed lives. ity and centers of light and life. A At the time of Dr. A. W. Halsey'S few years ago these towns were in visit to the mission in 1905 there were densest heathen darkness, but now 1,568 people present at the service from everyone of them come people which he held at Elat. Recently on to Elat to be enrolled as inquirers.

five Sabbaths out of fourteen there From the first all of them have been have been over 1,000 people at the fully self-supporting, the people first morning service. On the last com- built the schoolhouses, and the tui- munion Sabbath there were 1,61 I tion paid by the pupils has been used counted at the close of the service. to pay the small salaries of teachers.

About thirty of these had come be- There are now ten other towns tween twenty and thirty miles, and where the people, in many of them many more came ten miles or more. the head men, or so called kings, are The offering on that day amounted to asking to have schools started. So 140 marks, or $35 American money. in every direction the influence of the Since Mr. Dager's return in July he work is spreading. With the increased had personally met over zoo people opportunity to reach out into the dis- inquiring the Way of Life. We realize tant towns comes also willingness on that all these are not yet ready to be . the part of teachers to respond to the followers of the Christ, as we wish calls. A few days ago, when a teacher them to be some day, but it shows that was told that there was a place for the preaching of the Word is still with him in a town fifty miles away, he re- the same power, and that they are plied: "All right; if you say so, I go.".

hungering for a better life. Three years ago no Bulu would have In the school also there is a greater been willing to venture so far away spirit of earnestness, a willingness to from his home town.

work harder and find less fault. The There are open doors all around us, enrollment at the station school is 500, but altho a place has just been chosen out of which 120 are women and girls, for a new station, we must wait and hope 50 of the girls being in the boarding- for a better day, for the orders from school of the station. From the rest home are not "Forward," but "Halt."

the remainder come from the near-by It is for Christians at home to say towns,some walking to school and how long the advance must be delayed.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT *

BY MISS GERALDINE GUINNESS, LONDON The Roman Catholicism of Peru is even the best book-shops in the capi- a political power, touching national tal do not stock The Book.

and social life at every point, but in Is it strange, then, that the people this land where she reigns supreme of Peru are starved, and that they there is spiritual famine. listen with wonder and new joy to the Rome has denied the Bible to Peru. Word of God which they have been When others would have introduced denied?

it, she used all her forces to prevent In America and England, Roman- them. At her instigation they were ism is morally compelled to give some mobbed, stoned, shot at, libeled, im- kind of Christian preaching from her prisoned, and even murdered; the pulpits; in Peru she is not. That when printed Word of God was maligned, the Bible is shut preaching inevitably torn to pieces, and burned. Whatever degenerates, history confirms.

defense Rome may make, whatever The worst which can be said of excuse concerning an "adulterated Roman Catholic lands in their darkest Protestant Bible," the fact remains that hours is true of Peru. In the villages she has given the land of the Incas no of the Sierra, sermons are of very rare Bible and no part of the Bible. Nor occurrence; but in Arequipa the two does this surprize us, for the same parts of the Misa. Mass are divided by policy has been pursued in other Ro- a sermon in one church at least every man Catholic lands for many centuries. day, and on a feast-day in every To-day, what do Peruvians know of church. The subjects usually chosen the Bible? The well educated have are the lives of the saints, or the his- heard a number of isolated texts from tory of a feast and the benefits which the Psalms and the Prophets, twisted its celebration brings.

so as to apply to the Virgin Mary; A fundamental principle is involved they know well the two sayings of our in the fact that these sermons have no Lord upon which the dogma of infalli- practical exhortation. Rome has over- bility is built; if they have been edu- emphasized the outward: works not cated in a convent school they will faith; what is seen rather than the doubtless remember, with a great deal heart; ceremonies in place of conse- else of legendary character, a few cration. The conception is general in Bible stories-two or three from the Peru that virtue does not consist in Old Testament-and a brief outline being good or doing good, but in punc- of the birth and death of Christ. tilious attendance to religious cere- The priests do not possess and have monies.

never studied the Bible. Members Is it a wonder that the works of of their own communities have told Christianity are not seen in the lives me that theological students are re- of the professing Christians of Peru?

quired to know only a few isolated They are starving! They have been texts. Devotees of the Church pos- denied both the Holy Scriptures and sess many lives of saints, devotional the preaching of the Gospel.

poems to the Virgin, and prayers to But surely the Church conducts be said before various images or relics; prayer and worship! Is there not food but I have never seen a verse of Scrip- for the hungry in her services? Alas, ture quoted in one of these books. the overdevelopment of ceremonialism Sermons are commenced by the reci- but marks the decay of the life it once tation of a text with which they fre- exprest. The spiritual is almost com- quently do not deal at all; school cate- pletely materialized.

chisms teach nothing of the Bible; Even amongst the most devout and * Text and illustrations are from a remarkable book, by a nineteen-year-old author, "Peru; Its Story, Its People and Its Religion." Fleming H. Revell Co. These selections are taken from five chapters. enlightened, intercourse of the soul tom of the people, and denotes how with God does not appear to exist. real to them are the personalities with Latin formulas of eulogy and suppli- which they invest their idols of wood cation are totally incomprehensible to and paint.

the worshipers, and Spanish prayers Each town has its popular "saint"

concerned with virgins, saints, images, or idol. E ven Callao, which may al- or their miracles, and add rest more most be called a suburb of the capital, frequently to creatures than to the Creator, are obviously incapable of im- parting spiritual comfort or inspira- tion. The mechanical worship of Peru tends to soothe the conscience, but not to satisfy the soul. Oh that I could adequately picture to you some of these pathetic and paltry ceremonies so far removed from the simple serv- ices of Protestant and some Catholic Church we know in England!

Amongst the educated classes in Peru, saint-worship is very common.

Devotional books comprise stories of the lives of Santa Rosa. Santa Cata- lina, or Santa Teresa, and sermons are occupied with the intercessory powers of San Antonio, San Sebastian, or Santo T oribio. Numerous relics and images assist the imagination of dev- otees as they render prayers and adoration to glorified saints.

But the poorer classes of Peruvians have no devotional books; they live in A SOUL IN PURGATORY villages where sermons are of exceptional occurrence; and their curas do This ima~e 3!1d collection-box bangs outside not teach them either evangelical th e c hu rcb tn Lima, Peru. It represents a soul truths or tt·aditions concerning the in the flam es of purgatory and a padlocked money- box is to receive gifts to free it from torture.

saints. Yet the homes and churches is given up to the worship of O ur of these people teem with images, the Lord of the Sea. The wooden image names of which are household words. thus nam ed was found, it is said, on "Our Lady of Bethlehem" is worship- . the shore, where it had been washed up ed by those who have never heard from the wreck of a village destroyed about the young mother who laid her by the sea. It now ·stands in the baby in a manger. " Our Lord of the Church of Santa Rosa, sumptuously arrayed and adorned with jewels. Sea" is revered by many who do not Hundreds of poor superstitious men know whom we mean by the Lord and women daily pray to it as Nuestro Jesus. O ne virgin is distinguished Senor ("Our Lord"), for it is supposed from another in Peru by her features that only by his miraculous power is and her jewels; one saint from an- Callao guarded from earthquakes and other by the village to which he be- tidal waves. E very year a solemn longs. Thus images cover no historic procession is organized, in which the reality. They themselves are real; image, mounted upon a highly decothey are idols. A fter residence in rated stage, is carried down to the sea. Peru one naturally uses the personal Lighted candles borne by blackpronouns denoting either masculine shrouded women; pungent incense asor feminine gender when speaking of cending from the swinging censors of the images. This is the invariable cus-

acolytes; a canopy held on hig h above jng. A nun had first observed the a number of gorgeously robed priests; wonder, and in a few days it was diffi- the town band, a company of soldiers, cult to cnter the building for the and crowds of dancing, drunken dev- crowds which were worshiping the otees attend the procession of "Our image.

Lord of the Sea" as he goes to be One day, while the excitement was dipped in the waves, thus to pacify still high, a missionary visited the them for another year. church, and he thus describes what The common people have never he saw:* "At the foot of the altar transgrest the wishes of the priest- steps was a wooden image supposed to represent Christ. It was the usual style of hideous idol. The figure had long black hair reaching past the wai st. On its shoulder was a large cross painted green and yellow, under the weight of which the Lord was sup- posed to be staggering. Crowded around were numbers of women on their knees, striking their breasts and crying: Aye! Dios mio, Dios mio!

(,Oh! my God, my God!'). The ig- norance and superstition on their faces was painful to see. On the outer edge of the crowd were ladies of the better class who had visited the church out of curiosity, and now watched the scene with a sort of incredulous smile on thei r faces. R ound about stood THE SWEATING IMAGE many men, laughing and sneering at hood by thinkillg, and to them the the whole deception. "saint's" effigy represents nothing. It " I managed to get quite close to the has a personality of its own; it is an imagen, or miraculous idol. image, but could see no sweat. The face was colored with a shinv enamel In November, 1906, a most striking paint. The reflecti on of hu~dreds of incident occurred in Lima. The late flickering candles and lights might President of Congress had removed easily make the credulous believe that the crucifix from the table of the this was sweat. The image could only House, and in revenge the Archbishop be seen through the smoke and vapor refused him a public requiem at his of candles. death. A vote of censure was passed against the Archbishop for this act, to "Altho there was no perspiration which the Church of Rome answered falling from the 'saint: that did not by the organization of a monstrous prevent three miserable dirty negro but most profitable farce. altar-attendants from doing a roaring trade in front of the image, sell ing The old sacristan of the church of small pieces of cotton wool 'wet with El P rado was one morning dusting the sweat of the "saint," ' and all nicely the images stored in a back room of wrapt up in colored tissue-paper. This the building. A figure of Christ faIl- cotton wool was said to be very efficaing beneath the weight of His Cross cious in curing every imaginable dishe decided to renovate, and after ease. painting it, set it up in the church. The report was then circulated that an "As I turned to leave the church I image of Christ in the church of EI glanced through the open door of the vestry. There, in full view of the per- Prado was so affected at the Arch- • This extract was kindly furnished fr om the bishop's treatment that it was sweat- diary of ~fr. J. S. Watson, missionary of the R.B.M.U. in Lima.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT 21

splflng image and the sweltering her divinity become, that in the year 431 the Council of Ephesus decided crowd, the old parish priest was en- that the Virgin was truly the Mother of God, and therefore on an equality tertaining a young priest with wines, with God.

coffee, and cake-joking and laugh- In Peru, this mistaken worship has for nearly four hundred years ening, wholly indifferent to the poor de- thralled the people. In every house are pictures of the Virgin; her amuluded people at the foot of the altar lets and charms are worn by rich and steps." COME TO MARY The worship of such relics is a part The stone above the Jesuit Church in Cuzeo, Peru. The inscription reads: "Come to Mary, all of the same degradation as are the you who are laden with work and weary under the weight of your sins and she will reli.eve you." Peruvian images. In a professedly poor alike; almost every girl bears Christian land the poor and ignorant her name ; Jesus Maria! is the com- monest exclamation; "Hail, most holy have been allowed to fall into idolatry. Mary!" and the reply "Conceived without sin!" is the only Indian greet- Romanism is a sliding scale : at one ing; hospital wards are ornamented with images of the Virgin; figures of end is devout tho distorted Christian- her and of the child Jesus stand on the desks of normal schools; and every ity; at the other, paganism. It is church has its miraculous Virgin.

always easier to worship the visible The Goddess of Peru is honored by various means, but perhaps the most and tangible than to commune with important are holidays, feasts, pil- grimages, and sisterhoods. the invisible God. For the better in- On nearly every feast day, however structed Peruvian devotees, the sup- unimportant, some Raudy image of the Virgin is carried through the streets, posed miracles of relics and images and educated men stand bareheaded, eclip!"e the works of their Creator and Redeemer; while the poor and igno- rant, in a blind search for the divine, have been allured by tangible evi- dences of the supernatural, and are now lost in idolatry as pitiful as that of any Burmese priest or Fiji islander.

Mariolatry is the most popular form of saint-worship, and the most liable to degenerate into idolatry. The ideal of Peru is La Virgen (The Virgin).

To the educated she is the Mary of Roman Catholicism the world over; but to the ignorant masses she is mere- ly a personification of ideal tenderness.

IHt aissein*teproeisnttisngoutot, notice, as Herr von that "a little plant used from ancient times as a love-po- tion has borne in succession the names of Capillus, Veneris, Freya's herb,t and Maria grass.

Thus we may trace the Peruvian worship of La Virgen from its pres- ent idolatry back to the instincts of primitive races of mankind. Glancing through Church history, we reali.ze how this evil has crept into Chns- tianity. In the second and third cen- turies, women who manifested ex- travagant adoration of the Virgin were looked upon as heretics. But so generally accepted did the belief 111 * Karl von Rase. uHandbook to the Controversy with Rome," Vol. I I.

t Freya, in Norse mythology, was the goddess of fruitfulness, of faithfulness, and love.

while the women kneel or follow in Father tells us that when he studied her train. the Gospels he found nothing about Our Lady of Intercession; the evan- Mary is not merely the Goddess of gelists made it clear that Christ, not the common people, she is their fa- Mary, came to save the world; that in vorite idoL The following questions the days when Jesus and His mother which I put to the old sacristan of the lived on earth sinners went directly to church at Puno, and the answers he Him without imploring her intercesgave, will serve to show how the coun- sion. If, then, Mary had not in heaven try people regard Mary's images: assumed the power which Christ had lost the father reasoned, then Jesus "What are all these images?" was still the best friend, and Catholics "Oh, they are virgins; that is the were mistaken in going for salvation Virgin of Perpetual Succor; that is to one infinitely less powerfuL the Virgin of Sorrows; that is the Seated Virgin." Mary is worshiped as the Mother "Is the Mother of Jesus here?" of God and honored with feasts, pro- (Scratching his head dubiously and cessions and pilgrimages. The many consulting another Indian.) figures made of her represent only "N0, no ! there is no Mother of Jesus ideal motherhood to the ignorant here. But perhaps~yes, she would be masses who have no knowledge of the the Virgin of the Immaculate Concep- historic personality of Mary of Nazation, who is above the high altar." reth, but believe the Bible, which they "Who receives the chief worship in have never seen, to be almost exyour church? Jesus or His Mother? clusively about her. Mary or our Savior?" "Oh, the Virgin!" This goddess usurps the place of "And which of the Virgins IS the our Lord. Mary, not Christ, is the greatest ?" Savior of the world, for she "gave "It must be the Mother of Jesus, life to all sinners on Calvary." Mary, because she is placed above the high not Christ is the overcomer of the altar, over alL" devil, for the Church tells us that "she "And the other Virgins, are they shall bruise the serpent's head." Mary, different or all the same?" not Christ, is the object .of chief wor- "They are different, all of them; ship, and intercessor before the throne placed in the church for their mira- of God. cles." The Church not only denies the In Peru, Protestantism must face Gospel stories to its children, but it not only a pretentious ceremonialism, perverts Scripture to impress upon but also the moral corruption which it them the greatness of the Virgin. fails to cover. Two mistaken princi- Above the door of the Jesuit Church ples form the foundation of this sysin Cuzco are these words: tem of evil; firstly, sacerdotalism; and "Come to Mary, all who are bur- secondly, celibacy. dened and weary with the weight of your sins, and she will rest you.' Peru has one archbishop, seven A picture of Our Lady of Copaca- bishops, and friars and priests of every bana lies before me, and above it is description, apparently without numwritten: ber. In addition to the numerous "We have seen the star, and are convents and monasteries which these come to adore her"; and below: possess, they own a large number of "Come to me all who suffer, and I the wealthiest haciendas, and through will console you." their agents, control much of the busi- Oh, that the priests and people of ness of the country. In Arequipa, Peru, like Father Chiniquy, would there is one priest or friar to every search and see whether or not these thirty individuals, and the number is things are so! In his life-story the continually increased by those who have been expelled from France, and who are now having· a pernicious in-

fluence on the Peruvian Catholics by the Bible Society's Gospels and Testa- inciting- their animosity against men of ments and burned them in the public Liberal ideas. plaza. Beneath the walls of the In- With few exceptions, the priests of quisition building in Lima it was so; Peru are of a low class, uneducated, in Arequipa, Sicuani, Ayacucho, and illiterate, and vulgar. In the villages numerous other centers of popUlation.

of the desert and of the Sierra they are often so isolated as to be practi- cally independent, and by the Indians are treated as kings and gods. They are held in reverence by ladies of the most influential Peruvian families, and in spite of growing spiritualism and agnosticism, still maintain their sway.

The priests are the leaders in im- morality, and their despotism makes anything else impossible. The curas with whom one comes in contact in the villages of Peru are drunken, de- graded, illiterate, and notoriously wicked. So great was the scandal in connection with the life of a priest in Urubamba (where public opinion is not easily shocked i), that shortly be- fore I arrived in Peru the town folk rose against him. Three young men met him, held pistols to his head, and bade him leave the place within half an hour. Nor did they let him out – of their sight until the command was obeyed. ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS OF PERU It has been truly said that con- ventual establishments have proved a In Callao and Arequipa colporteurs terrible scourge in all Papal countries, were imprisoned; in Tiahuanuco and certainly of the monasteries of another was stoned and left for dead Peru no truthful description fit for at the roadside; in Bolivia a native publication can be written. Lack of worker was murdered; in all parts occupation drives the unfortunate of the Sierra these brave Bible-sell- novices to quarrelling and immorality; ers have been molested and often yet the priesthood of Peru is supplied wounded.

by those who have lived from perhaps In their view of sin, the priests eleven years of age in these schools show mental deformity: the reading of vice. of God's Word, charity to needy The intemperance of the Peruvian Protestants-these are sins for which priesthood is proverbial; even a short only many months of penance can stay in the country is sufficient to con- atone; but crime at the instigation of vince one of the fact that the priests the priest- the murder of heretics, for are leaders in drunkenness. Religious example-is acceptable to God. Thus festivals are the great occasions for do the priests strain at a gnat and drinking, and this practise is allowed swallow a camel!

and sometimes required by the minis- Of the avarice shown by the Peru- ters of the Church. vian priests in their dealings with the In nearly every town and village of poor, examples too numerous to record Peru, some zealous cura has collected come to mind. Suffice it to refer to

Don Fernando Casos,* who from ex- to me! Here are chests of drawers, perience knew that the curas "live for wardrobes, arm-chairs, stoves-all the making money and trading on the handiwork of the missionaries them- people." selves.

I have stood in the Inquisition build- Perchance you have heard the ex- ings of the New World; have seen the pression: "Only a missionary's wife."

diabolical instruments of torture with I stand amazed at the lady missionary!

which the limbs of heroic men, yea, of She goes out alone to dens of iniquity, women, were racked; have walked the perhaps at the dead of night, in way those doomed "heretics" were led; answer to the appeal of some poor and stood where the "faithful" stood sufferer. She plays the organ and to watch them burned. I have seen leads the singing in the meetings. She the table at which death-warrants makes her own and the children's were signed; the hole through which clothes, and educates the little ones barbarous sentences were spoken. I herself. Moreover, she deals with have stood in cells where suffering Peruvian servants, which is, without Christians lay, and seen the flag-stones exception, the most appalling problem on which they breathed their last; I which I have ever encountered.

have stood askance before the shrivel- It is not possible to exaggerate the ed remains of some unknown woman force of Satanic power which is -built alive into a convent wall! Hor- brought to bear upon the missionaries rible! Horrible! Horrible are these in Roman Catholic lands. So little is facts concerning the former workings Tesus Christ known there that the of "Christianity" in the New World. devil seems fearless in his attacks. One The Protestant Missionaries is conscious that the powers of dark- ness are at work on all sides; the mis- My first impression was that mis- sion-house is the center of the conflict; sionaries are very ordinary people; my and before any soul is brought into second was that missionaries are very the kingdom, its redemption has been extraordinary people. sealed by a victory in a missionary's heart. Look round the comfortable little missionary home. If you know the Strain-physical, mental, and spiriallowance with which this has been tual-is upon the workers; isolation, kept up, you will confess yourself ab- uncongenial associations, and dissolutely unable to reconcile the two. couragement are often inevitable; and This clean board floor was laid by a through all of these the Enemy tries mISSIonary; the mud walls were to destroy the life of the soul. smoothed and painted by the present owners; the canvas ceiling was sewn Answered prayer is the missionary's by them; baby's high-chair is home- chief reward. Well I remember one made. Our missionary devised the night when we rose from our knees plan of sticking newspapers over the and went into the little meeting-room, mud floor to keep the room cleaner; convinced that God was about to she laid the linoleum herself; con- answer us and give a blessing. No one verted a deck-chair into this pretty was there. The sight of the empty piece of furniture; improvised these hall sent one short chill through us, book-shelves with several boards and but faith could not be damped. We a strap; transformed an old packing- knew God was going to answer our case and a tin trunk into this wash- prayers. But altho we played and stand; and hid the crumbling walls sang, no one came. It was five minwith photos of well-known and much- utes to meeting-time-the hour-:1 quarter of an hour past-and still the loved faces. hall was empty. Two native Chris- This house is a continual wonder tians came up at last. and sat down • "A Discourse on Liberty of Worship," by Dr. D. sadly. "No bites to-night," they said. Fernando Cas6s, delivered in the National Assembly, 1867. They had been toiling and had taken

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE CHURCH

nothing. Still against all probabili- washed hall was fuller than it had been ties, we believed that God was going for months. The singing died away, to give us a good meeting. We could not bring ourselves to doubt it. Had and the speaker's heart was full a8 we not prayed? he said, "Oremos!" (Let us pray).

A hymn was given out to the empty He had learned more of prayer that hall, and we sang cheerily. night than in all his previous reading on t~e subject. He might forget At the end of the second verse there theories and arguments, but never this was a sound of feet on the stairs; experience. At every step of my stay the music of the third went a little with the missionaries in Peru, the wrong because the organist was so excited at the newcomers; and before power of prayer was proved. The the hymn closed, the little white- missionaries are men and women of prayer.

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE. AND THE CHURCH * BY THE REV. LEFFORD M. A. HAUGHWOUT Mexico, the land of the Aztecs, is As a result, Mexico has every variety a country of no mean dimensions. Its of climate, from that of the tropics at Vera Cruz, to that of the cold area is 767,005 square miles, which is temperate zone. It is possible in a equal to that of all the United States single day's horseback ride to pass east of the Mississippi River, with the from orange and banana plantations exception of Visconsin. It is equal to the regions of wheat, corn and frost. to the combined territory of Great By rail, it can be done within an hour. Britain, France, Spain, Germany, Holland, Belgium and Switzerland. When People. Hbtol'7. e.nd Relipon Bishop Aves, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, wishes to travel between The people of Mexico are for the the two missions of Ensefiada and most part descended from the ancient Salina Cruz, he must cover a distance Aztecs, and other aboriginal races. Alas great as that from Boston to Salt most two-fifths of them are pure- Lake City; and then he is a thousand blooded, and a somewhat larger nummiles short of Mexico's most easter- ber have an admixture of Spanish. ly shore. And when it is taken into The balance are foreigners-Americonsideration that this vast country is cans, English, Spanish, French, Gerno wilderness, but is inhabited by man. President Benito Juarez, the some 14,000,000 people, and that many greatest ruler Mexico has ever had, points can be reached only by horse- was a full-blooded Indian, a descendback or stage, it is apparent what an ant of the original possessors of the overwhelming charge it is for a single land. President Diaz is about three- quarters pure. Even those who are bishop. partly Spanish take chief pride in their But Mexico is notable not only for Indian ancestry. As one of our native priests once remarked, "If it were its horizontal extent, but likewise for possible, I would take every drop of its altitude. From both its eastern and Spanish blood from my veins." The western shores, the land rises abrupt- term "Mexicans" is applied officially ly to a great central plateau, which to alI the citizens of Mexico, whether comprises the greater portion of the of pure or mixed blood. But the Mexicountry. This mighty table-land cans of pure Indian descent, especially ranges in elevation from 4,000 to 9,000 those who still speak the old dialects feet, with snow-clad peaks almost 18,- and retain the primitive costume, are 000 feet above the sea. The City of Mexico has an elevation of 7,350 feet.

• Condensed from "The Spirit 01 Missions."

commonly distinguished from the nations, has led to a wholesale reothers as "Indians." But, of course, bellion against this travesty of the the significance of the term "Indian" Christian religion. Of those who are in Mexico is very different from what responsible for Mexico's great adit is in the United States. Spanish is vancement in the past fifty years, the the common language of the country, majority have broken with the Roman but Aztec and other aboriginal dialects Church, and are openly hostile to it. are still spoken extensively. The most enlightened ones of the nation, in other words, have renounced The Spanish conquerors gave to the only religion they have ever Mexico a veneer of European civiliza- known. tion, and likewise a veneer of Christianity. The latter was a great im- Religious Reform provement upon the old paganism of the Aztecs, but it was very far from It was due to the low condition of rebeing what it ought to have been. The ligion and morals that a movement for images of heathen deities were simply reform was started during the adreplaced by those of Christian saints, ministration of President Juarez. This and the conquered people were as movement was a spontaneous one, and easily led to transfer their devotion to was not due to anyone source or these greater and more powerful leadership. "Evangelical" congrega- "gods." There might have been some tions, as they were called, sprang up apology for this as a beginning, if in many places; and, as might have it had been followed by a clear ex- been expected, most of them went to position of the difference between great extremes. But this was not the idolatry and Christian worship; but case with all. Out of the first conapparently the Spanish monks were fusion there gradually emerged a little well satisfied to have won the outward company of earnest and sober-minded allegiance of the Indians, without in- men, to whom President Juarez himquiring too deeply into the true char- self and other members of the Liberal acter of their devotion. party gave encouragement and sup- port. A Mexican missionary society Until within a very short time ago was organized in the United States, the old pagan dances still survived as and through them an American priest a feature of the worship in the great was maintained in Mexico, as agent of church of the Virgin of Guadalupe, the society. Large sums of money Mexico City; and they are still prac- were contributed. The famous old tised in some of the smaller churches church of San Francisco was purof the immediate vicinity. chased for about $30,000, and that of San Jose de Gracia (since reconse- In view of this terrible degradation crated as San Pedro) was practically of the Christian religion, it is little presented to the reformers by Presiwonder that the morals of the people dent Juarez. The great popular have suffered in a corresponding de- preacher, Manual Aguas, a canon of gree. Marriage among a large pro- the Roman cathedral in Mexico City, portion of the poorer classes is looked having been appointed to oppose the upon as a useless formality, an ex- reform movement, was himself conpensive luxury which they can ill af- verted. and at once assumed a position ford. This is due to the exorbitant of leadership. Adhesions now came fees which the Church demands under from every quarter, and many new penalty of excommunication; and congregations were organized. Under partly, also, to the openly immoral the influence of Aguas, the reformers lives of many of the clergy. Baptism organized "The Church of Jesus," and is also very widely neglected because he was elected as the first bishop, exthe people are too poor to pay the fee. pecting to receive recognition and con- It is no wonder that the intellectual secration from the bishops of the stimulus which Mexico has recently received, through contact with other

MEXICO; 1HE LA~D, THE PEOPLE.. AND THE CHURCH 2I9

American Church. He died suddenly, are marked by a simplicity which is however, in I872, before this could almost austere, and it is on that Lasis be accomplished. that they have waged their fight.

In spite of the efforts of the Amer- The native Episcopal clergy now ican Episcopal vicars, the Mexican number 8 priests and 5 deacons. There Church never recovered its former are I,05I communicants, and 30 parprestige and vigor; and its condition ishes and missions, with 16 churches became most deplorable. But a better and chapels. Including the Englishday was about to dawn.. In I904 the speaking commtmicants, Mexico is the Rev. Henry D. Aves, D.D., was con- second largest foreign mission of the secrated as Bishop of the Protestant American Church. Episcopal Church., not for the Mexicans, but to shepherd the great nUlll- Mexico has a comprehensive system ber of Americans who had gone to of free national schools; but except in .Mexico for the purpose of exploiting the larger cities it is very inferior, and its undeveloped resources. True to even at its best it is very far below the Catholic principles which had the educational standards of England always guided them, the native clergy and America. So m11ch so that it is asked to be received under his juris- absolutely necessary for us to have our diction. This was accordingly done own schools, for the mere instruction, in February, I906. Thus the way as well as for the Christian training, was opened for the Board of Mis- of the young people. sions to give the native lHexican work the status of a regular foreign mis- There are said to be 50,000 Amerision. cans alone, more than IO,OOO of whom reside in the City of Mexico. There Regular appropnatlOns are now are also great numbers of English and made for the support of the Mexican Scotch. The majority of the Englishwork. Previously it had been sup- speaking residents are engaged in ported throllgh unofficial SOllrces. mining or engineering, and most of theln are scattered throughout the In becoming a mission of the more remote and inaccessible parts of Church in the United States, the the country. The work among these native Mexican Church was obliged people is almost identical with that in to forego, for the time, its independ- the mining regions of the western part ence. But it still thinks of itself as of the United States. the Church of the Nation, the one faithful representative of pure Catho- The work in the great Republic of Mexico is a work of peculiar difficulty, licity in the land of Mexico: and so but likewise of peculiar promise. For it continues to proclaim itself by the Mexico is only awakening from the popular title, "La Iglesia Cat61ica sleep which has held her bound so M exiwna." The clergy and people long. She is throwing off the ignohave a profound conviction of the su- rance and superstition of the past four premacy of sound Church principles. centuries, and is seeking for better They have drawn their inspiration things. What she needs more than from a direct study of primitive Chris- anything else is pure religion. This will tianity, yet their churches and services be the cure for many of her troubles.

EDITORIALS

THE DEMAND FOR PEACE ously extravagilnt, but it is wasteful of Henry L. Rogers, LL.D., of the gold, not of blood. Its chief offense Yale Law School, speaking in a synagog at New Haven, Conn., "Peace against the Christian ideal lies in perand War," positively affirms that the death-knell of war has been sounded. petually preoccupying the brain of man- The leading nations, like the United States, England, France, etc., are open kind with preparation for slaughter which to universal arbitration, and it is the duty of the American Congress and seldom takes place. ' the English Parliament to check the movement to increase their armaments. Referring to the same subject, a re- We quote the following paragraph: markable calendar is published by the Peace Society of New York City, tra- The nations are to-day looking for cing through the months of 1908 more some way to be rid of war. The world than 50 distinct measures tending to approves arbitration as a substitute, and the peace of the. world, including the scheme by which it is to be accom- treaties of arbitration, movements in plished would certainly be worked out the direction of closer affiliation under the leadership of England and among the nations, the formation of France and the United States. The universal peace societies, the establishleading and practical question is the lim- ment of actual courts of arbitration, iting of armaments. We may take it the repression of hostilities, the adopfor granted that England and the United tion of definite laws to regulate war States will continue their efforts to bring or to prevent conflict, the settlement the nations to some agreement concern- of the rights and duties of neutral ing such a limitation. But in the mean- states, the reduction of appropriations time is the United States to go steadily for battleships and armaments, conferahead increasing her armaments? In this ences on arbitration, the remonstrances country two-thirds of the national rev- of various organizations both secular enue is consumed either in preparation and religious, the erection of buildings for war in the future or in the payment for peace purposes, the holding of of pensions or interest on the war debts great conventions and public meetings, of the past. To go on increasing arma- etc. It appears that the United States ments while we await an international alone has signed eleven treaties of agreement for a limitation of armaments obligatory arbitration. The program involves a wicked squandering of a na- is interesting as a revelation of the tion's treasure. There is not a nation rapid progress of the peace movement in the world that thinks of attacking the throughout the world. We should be United States. Our possessions in the glad to see it extensively circulated Far East do not endanger our relations throughout all civilized countries. to any power. No nation wants them. It is high time that the peace-loving peo- M. Gervais, after making calculaple of America should call a halt on tions for a report to the French Govtheir naval expenditure. ernment of the average military expenditure of the six principal Eu- Mr. W. T. Stead, the able, and ropean powers – Russia, Germany, erratic editor of the British Review of France, Austro-Hungary, Italy and Reviews, has given a strong utterance England-finds the total expenditure on the subject of modern war appro- to be 1,000 million of dollars, and priations. the probable force available for the field 31 million. The German army It is not two centuries since every estimates show an increase of 13 mil- "heart of oak" that was launched from lion, being fixt at 210 million, and an English dockyard was certain to be the French army estimates for this called upon to face the broadside of the year 145 million. Germany has a total enemy. In our time, England has been of over 34,000 officers and 603,000 building ironclads for seventy years, and men. France 27,300 officers and about not one of them has ever fired a shot 512,000 men. The average cost per at a hostile ship. The German army is man in Germany is $260, and in the most powerful fighting-machine the France $220. world has ever seen, and for thirty-five years it has never fought a battle. Our modern system of armed peace is ruin- THE JEWISH PROBLEM IN THE cities. If our movement for UNITED STATES the elimination of the Bible from the A little more than a year ago (THE public schools is to succeed, then the MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 19(8) we called attention to the agitation of committee of the conference that has our Jewish fellow citizens against Christmas and the mention of the this matter in charge should organize name of Christ in our public schools. In a large number of our cities simul- active compaigns in all the metropolitaneous efforts against what is called "sectarian teachings in public schools" tan cities." were made by rabbis, mainly Refonn and other Jewish leaders. Energetic No active campaigns were organprotests came from Christians in every part of our land, and the order of the ized, but quietly and steadily a camauthorities of New York City to comply with the Jewish requests was paign of education was carried on. modified, while in other cities no action of any kind was taken (except in The tract published by the Central Chicago, where an effort to introduce a book of selected readings from the Conference of American rabbis, but Scriptures into the public schools was defeated by the rabbis and those who marked only "Committee on Church followed their leadership). Thus it seemed to Christians as if the efforts and State C. C. A. R," which is quite of the Jews to thoroughly secularize our public schools had been defeated, misleading to non-Jews, and entitled, so that no more efforts would be made by them for some time to come, and "Whv the Bible should not be read in they rested quietly upon their oars. But while the Christians thus rested, the public schools," was distributed the Jewish leaders continued their destructive work quietly but energeti- broadcast, and the Jewish papers cally. In The American Israelite, of March 19, 1908, Rabbi Zielonka, of brought frequent articles on the sub- El Paso, Texas, wrote: "The stand taken by the Jews of N ew York be- ject. fore the Christmas holidays deserved the support and commendation, not When the Christmas season of 1908 only of Jews, but of all who have the welfare of our public-school system approached, it became apparent that at heart. Wise and necessary as the step was, yet it was ill timed! When the Jewish leaders agreed with the the feeling of the populace has been aroused by the sentiment that the sentiments of Rabbi Zielonka. In the Christmas season brings, the task of eradicating religious instruction is city of Philadelphia only, as far as we almost impossible. . . . The school year is drawing to a close. Without know, the agitation broke out again, delay we ·should ask the various school boards to adopt the proper regulations but the protests from Christians were on this subject. Now men will reason and consider arguments; before Christ- so strong that the efforts to eliminate mas few would listen. And this work must be undertaken first in the large the mention of the name of Christ failed. At the same time, some facts came to light which showed the quiet persistency of the Jewish agita- tion against everything pronouncedly Christian in our public schools and in our country. We refer to the actions and discussions of the biennial session of the twenty-first council of the Union of America~ Hebrew Congregations, held at Philadelphia on January 19, 20 and 21.

The Union of American Hebrew Congregations was organized in 1873, and at the present time its member- ship consists of 209 congregations (American Hebrew, January 22, 1909, p. 31 I ) . It has been well called the Organization of Reform Judaism, for the Union of Orthodox Jewish Con- gregations of the United States and Canada, founded in 1898, tries to .unite the orthodox element, but it is a most representative and powerful body, tho its resolutions are not binding for all the Jews of the country. All the great Reform Jewish congregations of our

country, with all their influence and them up on the Lord's day. The main power and with their masterful leaders arguments brought forward by the and rabbis arc members of the U. A. Jewish Committee were the hardships H. C. At the meeting, "the committee and the inalienable rights of the on sectarian teaching in the public minority. While we believe that the schools advised an emphatic protest majority also has some inalienable against all religious teaching and Christian rights, we submit to our practises in the public schools, and readers the following actual observa- urged the adoption of a policy of edu- tions made in the old Jewish quarter cation on the subject. A committee of New York on January 30, in the was appointed to act in conjunction afternoon. It was the Jewish Sabbath, with the Central Conference of Ameri- yet many Jewish stores were' open if!

can Rabbis for the publication and dis- Stanton, Rivington, Ludlow, Norfolk, tribution of literature" (A merican and other Jewish streets, and it was Hebrew, January 29, 1909, p. 3 II) . very apparent that in a general sense An acrimonious debate, if we may ac- the Jewish Sabbath was kept strictly cept the newspaper report, occurred by no means by the majority of this and the question, if ours is a Christian vast Jewish population. At 5 P. M.

nation, was answered emphatically in we walked along Rivington street, and the negative. Thus the great confer- there we saw a spectacle that was sur- ence went on recorr! as willing to adopt prizing, to say the least. According a policy of education for the seculari- to the printed schedule in our hands, zation of our country, and thus the the sun was to set at 5.15 P. M., so Christian element of our country may that, strictly speaking, the Jewish well prepare itself now for the battle Sabbath was not yet over, but never- in defense of our Christian institutions. theless the pushcarts of the Jewish But religious education was not the pedlers were coming on in masses, and only subject of vital interest to Chris- crowded closely one to another along tians which was discust by the Jewish one side of the street. Masses of Conference. The subject of Sunday Jewish customers were already ap- legislation was also brought up. It proaching the pushcarts, and the was decided to agitate against such Saturday market in the most strictly legislation, and a policy of education orthodox Jewish quarter was in full on the subject was also recommended. swing before the Jewish Sabbath was Vigorous protests are said to have ended. All these pushcart men were been made by members of the confer- Sabbath breakers, even tho they had ence upon the floor against the use refrained from business fron1 Friday of the words, "the Lord's Day" or evening till Saturday about 5 P. M.

"Sunday" in the statutes and laws of (but had they not started from home the different States and of the United long before that hour?), and they States. were selling their wares throughout This action on "Sunday legislation" the hours of the Saturday which are becomes the more significant, as a J ew- considered the most valuable for ish Committee approached the com- mercenary purposes. Why should we mi.jisioner of police of the city of New surrender our Christian institutions to York on the same subject a short time them-why permit them to desecrate ago. The members of the committee the Lord's day?

stated that a vast number of the Jews As I walked through that thronged in the city of New York close their Jewish quarter and saw the poverty- stores and shops on the Jewish Sabbath, stricken men and women, from whose so .that the Sunday laws work great faces the hunted look, caused by the hardships upon them. The commis- bloody persecutions of Russia through- sioner is said to have given permission out the years, has not yet vanished, that Jews who keep their shops and my heart was moved. Once more I stores closed on Saturday may open saw the duty of the Christian people of our wide country clearly before us, not excited in face, word, or gesme, to receive these refugees from ture. It was the most picturesque tyranny with open arms, to keep them thing I ever saw·. It was Jeremiah free from persecution, and to love the prophet breaking the earthen botthem with that true Christian love tle and saying, 'Thus saith the Lord which offers the Gospel to those yet of Hosts: Even so will I break this without Christ. But I also perceived people.' " more clearly our Christian duty to maintain our Christian institutions Garrison's flaming earnestness could against the attacks of Jews and in- not always stop to distinguish between fidels, and to demand honor to our the end sought and the means by Lord's word and day from everyone which it was to be reached. Had his who enjoys the freedom of our coun- advocacy of disunion prevailed, slavery try, which is based upon the Gospel. might have remained to this day. But God decreed that not his political We stand face to face with the views but his passion for freedom Jewish problem. Let us meet it In should prevail. When he started the Christian steadfastness and love! Liberator, the conscience of the North was asleep, drugged by false self-in- A GREAT AGITATOR terest and timidity-but, with a cour- age of conviction, that reminds us of A few years since, the hundredth Wilberforce and his fifteen years of anniversary of the birth of William persistent struggle, he persisted at Lloyd Garrison was celebrated by peril of life. He vindicated his motto: meetings in many parts of the land, "I am in earnest; I will not equivothe race he helped to emancipate mani- cate: and I must and will be heard!" festing marked interest in one, Booker The human race has, implanted in the T. Washington, whom they regarded inmost heart, an innate reverence for and characterized as the Moses of heroism and genuineness; and men their Exodus. Many tributes were will forgive any number of mistakes paid to Garrison which are of perma- in trying to be true, sooner than one in nent significance. Moncure D. Con- being false. Was it not Carlyle who way recalled an incident of fifty years said that the bottom quality of all real before, when at a banquet in Boston heroic character is' absolute sincerity? in r853, Mr. Garrison said: "Gentlemen, if you have been so fortunate as REV. THEODORE CUYLER, D.O. to find a Union worth preserving, cling to it with all your souls. I have It is interesting to notice in connecnot been so fortunate. With a price tion with the 84th birthday of this set upon my head in one State, out- well-known American preacher and lawed in the South for my hatred of writer that he has been for more than slavery, you will pardon me if I am 60 years a contributor to religious pasomewhat lacking in loyalty to the ex- pers, has published over 4,000 articles isting Union." Another incident, both in America and other lands, in which occurred on July 4, 1854, Dr. the English and other tongues, which Conway also described: have had an aggregate circulation of over two hundred million of copies. "After burning the Boston court And when one remembers what Dr. judgment that had just returned An- Cuyler has done for the word of God, thony Burns to slavery, he held up the and the truths of the Gospel, it is a Constitution, struck a match, and striking example of what one man can burned it to ashes. Then he said, 'Let accomplish in a lifetime even outside all the people say 'Amen.' There of his special work of preaching. were hisses mingled with amens, but there stood Garrison, beaming upon

MISSIONARY

AMERICA 637 ministers, 61 churches, and 100,- 303 communicants. The Catholics are Re1igioUi StatUtia for 1908 credited with a gain of 432 ministers, Statistical report on the religious 275 churches, and 340,393 communiprogress in the United States shows cants. The Christians show a decrease the net increase for 1908 as 2,835 min- of 260 ministers, 41 churches, and isters, 1,874 churches, and 720,647 9,265 communicants. A remarkable communicants. Each of these items, decrease is also noted in the German explains Dr. H. K. Carroll in The Evangelical Protestant body. The re- Christian Advocate (New York, Janu- turns give 65 ministers, 92 churches, ary 14), is much smaller than in 1907; and 15,000 communicants; showing a but in that year the Roman Catholic decrease of 35 ministers, 63 churches, increase was abnormally large. In and 5,000 communicants. The Methstriking an average of the gains in odists (18 bodies) gained 1,010 minischurch communicants for the past six years the figure is 912,718. Last year's ters, 817 churches, and 149,569 comshowing is therefore below the aver- municants. Other leading denominaage; but is, the statistician thinks, "no- tions show the following increase wise discouraging." in communicants: Congregationalists, 13,000; Lutherans (24 bodies), 60,- Six new denominations are noted this year. The Evangelical Christian 161; Protestant Episcopal, 23,555; Science Church is a new body, headed United Brethren (2 bodies), 8,5 I I, by Bishop Oliver C. Sabin. They and Disciples of Christ (2 bodies), hold that "God heals the sick, but gave 10,300. The denominational families no superior revelation to Mary Baker numbering over 100,000 are ranked Eddy." The Pentacostal Church of thus: the Nazarene holds "holiness or a distinct second work of grace" as the Denominational Families. Communi- Communileading doctrine. It was organized cants, cants. last October by union of three similar organizations in the East, West, and 1908. 1909. Southwest. It is Methodistic in usage. The Congregational Methodist Catholic ••.•..•.•.•..• 12,394,731 6.257,871 Churches, North, is a small body Methodist •……..•.• 6,838,779 2,589,284 formed in Pennsylvania and New Jer- Baptist …………… 5,413,945 3,717,969 sey resembling a cognate body in the Lutheran …••••…… 2.Jl82,766 1,231.072 South. The Christian Church, Col- Presbyterian …••.•… 1.831,854 1,278,362 ored; the Disciples of Christ (Con- Uisciples ……•..•..• 1,295,423 servative), resulting from differences 641,051 concerning church benevolences; and Episcopal …•…•.••.. 893,972 the General Conference of the New Reformed . . .. . . • . . . . • 432,248 540,509 Jerusalem Church, separated from the 309,458 Church of the New Jerusalem, are the Mormons ……••….• 399,500 three remaining. United Brethren……. 300,269 166,125 225,281 Statistics when sought were "cour- Evangelical …….•… 177,416 teously refused" by the Christian Jewish •…..•.••.•… 143,000 133,313 Catholic Church (organized by the Dunkards ………… 122,332 130,406 late John Alexander Dowie) and the Friends ………….. 119,176 Church of Christ Scientist. 73.795 107,208 From a scrutiny of Dr. Carroll's general table of denominations we Our Wealth and What Follow. glean some of the most striking facts exprest in terms of gain or loss. The The increase in material wealth in Baptists (14 bodies) report a gain of the United States is beyond ordinary power of comprehension. At the last report, made in 1904, the wealth of the country was put at $107,000,000,- 000. In 1850 the whole wealth of the country was $7,000,000,000. The prod- ucts of the soil in 1908 amounted to $7,778,000,000, or more than the whole country was worth in 1850. But not only is the sum total rapidly increas- ing, but it is increasing more and more rapidly. From 1860 to 1890 the aver- age daily increase over all consump- tion was $4,600,000. From 1890 to 1900 it was $6,400,000; and from 1900 to 1904 it was $13,1.>00,000. It be- depositors in New York savings-banks comes increasingly evident that this came as immigrants. These people do material wealth must be consecrated live under undesirable conditions- to high and spiritual purposes or we and whose the fault? – and the will come under the power of it and preacher of socialism, and not Chris- become alarmingly materialistic. From tian socialism either, is active and him to whom much is given much • zealous and competent where city mis- will be required. sionaries are weak, or the churches Concerning Our Greatest City have given up the task. From a sec- tion in one city into which 300,000 im- The following facts are taken from migrants have come, 40 Protestant a magazine article on "New York, the churches have moved away in as many Giant City": years.

The population of New York City is The Gifts of a Year now larger than that of 16 different States and Territories. Within a radius of About $r20,000,000 were given to twenty miles are living 10,000,000 people. various good causes during the year Within fifty miles are 2,364 towns and 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 cities, with a population, including that went to education, of which John D. of New York itself, of one-fifth the Rockefeller contributed more than population of the entire United States.

The increase of the city's population one-half. Altogether, Mr. RockefeIler last year was about 400,000. It entertains every day an average of 150,000 gave $42,315,000 during the year. Mrs. transient visitors, the number sometimes Russell Sage gave $13,83°,000; H. C. mounting to 300,000. Here are found Frick and P. A. B. Widener each gave more Irish than in Dublin, more Italians $ro,250,ooo; Andrew Carnegie, $8,- than in Rome and Venice, and more 957,000, and Miss Anne T. Jeanes Germans than in any city save Ber- more than $2,000,000. Women gave lin. One city block contains 63,000 about one-fifth of the total sum. Fifpeople. One square mile has an average teen persons, four of them women, of 447 persons to the acre. It is es- timated that in 1950 the city will number each gave $1,000,000 or more. Some 25,000,000 people. The city has 50,000 of the leading gifts of the year were persons on its pay-roll, including 7,178 the $ro,ooo,ooo given by Mrs. Sage policemen, 3,000 firemen, and 2,900 street- for general philanthropies, with the sweepers. It has among its residents 2,000 millionaires, as against 28 in 1885. especial thought of investigation of Its schools number 16 high and 496 the causes of poverty; the $r,ooo,ooo elementary, with 700,000 pupils and I I ,000 given by Miss Jeanes for negro teachers. schools, and the $2,000,000 given by Mr. Rockefeller for medical research. Immigrants Not All Bad Next to education, the greatest sum was given for. galleries and museums, The Rev. Charles SteIzle and Prof. $22,000,000. For miscellaneous chari- E. A. Steiner, weIl-known experts on ties, $15,186,3°0 was given; for hosthe question of immigration, in the pitals, homes and asylums, $7,882,500; recent Council of the Federation of for churches, Young Men's Christian Churches, were careful to correct the Associations and home missions, $6,- common opinion as to the character of 265,000; and for libraries, $2,132,000. recent immigration. These people from southern and eastern Europe are not abnormally diseased, weak, or criminal, nor are they of lower than The Work of the American Board average intelligence. Mr. SteIzle said Says The Missionary Herald, organ that there are actually fewer illiterates of the American Board: proportionally among those of foreign We can report that, in addition to the birth than among those of native par- 572 sent from this land into foreign re- entage. Over forty-four per cent. of gions, there have been raised up on misthe members of Protestant churches sion ground 4,145 native agents who are in New York are of foreign birth. cooperating in this work of evangelizing Seventy per cent. of the two miIlion the nations. They are preachers, evange- lists, and Bible women, trained in our schools and doing effective work. Nu- from $82,000 to $140,000 per year. The merically this native force is seven times chairman of this committee is 11 r. Samgreater than that sent from America. uel Usher. If the churches centering There are 580 organized churches, and about the 11 ub have not already heard over 1,700 places where Christian wor- from Mr. Usher's committee, they are ship is regularly maintained. These likely to do so in the near future. The churches have an enrolled membership plan is for the members of the comof 68,952 communicants, to which were mittee to go, two by two, in a visitation added on confession the last year 6,331, of the churches. an average of over 10 members to each church. In the 13 theological schools Bishop Thoburn's Semi-centennial there are 172 students for the ministry. In our 15 colleges there are over 2,600 On the 13th of next April will ocstudents. In 113 schools of higher grade cur the fiftieth anniversary of Bishop there are over 8,000 pupils; of the lower grades there are 1.241 schools; under in- J. M. Thoburn's first sailing for India. struction in schools of all grades a total of 65,152 scholars. Allegheny College, the Bishop's alma mater, will celebrate the event, April If the number of additions on con- I 1-13. On Sabbath morning, the fession be divided by fifty-two, it will eleventh, which will be the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination for misappear that every Sunday an average sionary service, the Bishop will preach of more than 120 members were re- a semi-centennial sermon. On 1'1on- day and Tuesday will occur two notaceived. ble conferences, one on the relation of the college to foreign missions and The Way of the Methodists one on the relation of the college to home missions, including social serv- Rev. A. B. Leonard, of the Metho- ice. The formal jubilee exercises will occur on Tuesday afternoon, April 13, dist Missionary Society, writes: when there will be addresses and a response by the Bishop. In the eve- The "twin" envelop which we are of- ning a banquet will be held in Cochran fering free for the first year, in order Hall in the Bishop's honor. to introduce the week-by-week method of raising money for missions, as well as Presbyterian Wark for Indians current expenses, is proving immensely popular. At the time of this writing The Presbyterian Church sustains we are well on in the distribution of missions among our aborigines in 16 the third hundred thousand edition of States in behalf of 43 tribes scattered this envelop, and before this is read we between New York and 'Washington, will probably have passed the half mil- Arizona and Wisconsin. The churches lion mark. There is no reason why and preaching stations number 138; there should not be five millions of these useful little agents at work gathering the toilers, 118, of whom 55 are missionary money. The treasuries of the missionary societies will soon feel the Indians. The communicants number force of this "stream of money for mis- upward of 6,000 and the adherents sions," and the Sunday-schools which are about 16,000. Besides these there are thus taking seriously the last command in Alaska 7 ministers and 979 comof Jesus will be rejoicing in a stream of municants. blessing from the throne .of God. Missionaries Not Overpaid Planning for Enlargement At the conference of the mission Says The Congregationalist: boards recentIv held in New York Following the great meetings of the City, Rev. C. H. Patton read a paper Laymen's Missionary Campaign in Boston during November, the denominations on "Salaries and Allowances." He engaged in that effort are now organiz- stated that on an average the salaries ing their forces for a follow-up cam- of unmarried male missionaries was paign. The Congregational laymen do less than $600, and of unmarried not propose to be left in the rear in this women something less than this; effort. They have appointed a strong while married couples do not recommittee of fifteen, which may add to ceive over $1,200, with an allowits number, for the purpose of visiting the 143 Congregational churches of Greater Boston and laying before the laymen of these churches the present extraordinary missionary situation, with the hope and expectation that the Boston churches will lift their gifts for foreign missions ance of $50-$150 a year for each ligious growth. Therein lies the dan- child. The Dutch Reformed Society ger. The large cities and schools are pays $725 to each single man, on an fed by villages and ranches. In these average; to married couples, $1,I75, it is our privilege to place native work- with $50-$150 for each child. ers. There comes to the writer's mind a large ranch in the heart of the Sier- Beneficent Work in Cuba ras. The influence of the teacher there is a great one. The adjoining That the intervention of the united ranches feel it. The Sundav-school States in Cuba has not been without aJ:d the teaching of Goel's wo;d there, beneficial effect is proved by the be- WIll meet and conquer the infidel ginning of the withdrawal of Ameri- teaching that awaits some of these can troops from the island. The com- young people as they go out into the pleting of the withdrawal will leave world. the island republic to the management of its own affairs again, with rather As we teach Christ, either by direct better hope of stability and success preaching or by visiting in the homes; than upon the first endeavor. Doubt- by the preparing of native workers, or less there will still be disturbances. A by the sending out of evangelical Iit~ subject people can not be brought to erature, we are meeting the needs of proper self-government in a few years. Mexico to-day-our day of opportu- But Cuba is so much in the course of nity, as it is hers of need.-The Mis- modern national life now that it mav sionary. be expected the experiment of self- government will be more hopefully Hawaiian Chinese Fighting Opium carried on than at first. And the in- tervention of the United States has There is a Chinese anti-opium league been fully justified. in Honolulu, Hawaii, which is uniting its efforts with the anti-opium crusade Mexico'. Need in the Celestial Empire. It has been busy obtaining facts about the use of In Mexico we see a rich country opium in Hawaii, of which the fol- with many undeveloped possibilities; lowing is a summary: There are 98 we find a strong government anxious places in Honolulu alone for smoking in every way to facilitate education; opium; there are 14 importers of but also we find a people born in the opium, who import each year about superstitions of the Catholic Church. 400 boxes; there are about 2,500 And where a higher education has Chinese who smoke opium, about 38 rendered belief in these an impossi- American men and women and over bility, we find either an outward pro- 30 Hawaiians. On the plantations fession, with no heart belief, or a prac- and at other places in Hawaii, there tical infidelitv. There are some cases are many who use the drug. These where there is sincere belief-the seiz- facts indicate that the United States ing of the reality in spite of the shams Government needs to enact some anti-· that conceal it. But these cases are opium legislation. rare, indeed. The majority who wor- ship in the Church of Rome give A Buddhist Temple in Honolulu greater honor to Mary than to her Son, and to the saints than to Christ. The Jodo sect of Buddhists in Hon- olulu dedicated a temple recently with Mexico needs Christ-not His sem- ceremonies peculiar to such an oc- blance on the crucifix, but a living casion. It was marked by a proces- faith on the Son of God. She needs sion of Japanese boys and girls in to realize that obedience to God's carriages through the principal streets commands must precede even the high- of the city. The boys were drest in est civilization and morality. The deep blue kimonos with yellow sleeves more thoughtful realize that the edu- lined with silk, and over these an an- cational and intellectual growth in tique style of white kimonos. The girls Mexico to-day is far ahead of any re- were garbed in purple in an archaic

style, while on their heads were £18 16s. 4d., in addition to a remitcrowns of gilt cardboard bespangled tance for a number of Welsh Bibles with emblems of Buddha. On the and Testaments which are being disheads of the boys were liberty caps patched to our friends in this remote of stiff gauze. The services embraced region for their Sunday-school. The weird chants, symbolical genuflections, colonists themsel ves speak Welsh and and particularly the unveiling of the English; their children are being image. There was a financial hour, brought up to speak Welsh and when gifts were announced by placard. Spanish. The audience proper took little part in the services, employing the time in EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN smoking and visiting. Britain's Contribution to Medical Mis.ion~ Protestant Progress in Brazil As usual at the beginning of each In The Missionary Rev. R. D. Daffin year, Medical Missions at Home and says: Abroad gave in January a list with the present addresses of all medical mis- To the Presbyterian accustomed to see sionaries of both sexes holding British other churches stronger in number than degrees or diplomas. They number his own, as happens in the South, Brazil 38S, or, for some reason unknown, is a relief. There are more Presbyterians less by 10 than last year. Of the 40 in Brazil than Methodists and Baptists societies named, C. M. S. has the and Episcopalians combined. We are largest number, 73; the United Free only outnumbered by the German Lu- Church comes next with 60; the Lontheran and Roman Catholic churches. don Society, 39; Baptist, 21; Wes- The latter we regard as an apostate leyan, 20; Presbyterian Church of church, and baptize her members when England, 19; Irish Presbyterian, 19; convinced of their conversion. Church of Scotland, 18; Church of England Zenana Society and Propaga- The Presbyterian Church, unfortu- tion Society (S. P. G.), 16, etc. nately, however, is divided into two branches. They are the General Assem- Twenty Years' Growth of C. M. S. bly of Brazil and the Synod of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Brazil. The income of this greatest of mis- The first named is composed of native sionary organizations was $1,106,6SS ministers and churches and missionaries in 1898, but last year reached $1,880,- of the northern and southern Presbyte- 520, and in all the other items given rian churches. The latter is the result the figures have doubled in two decof a nationalistic movement in the Church ades; thus the stations have increased against the foreign workers. Failing to from 294 to SS4; clergymen 273 to be heartily supported in this by the mem- 413; laymen, 283 to 948; total workers, bers in general, they grasped the difficult 4.4S2 to 9.492; communicants, 47,83 1 question of Masonry and succeeded in to 97.489. The schools now number leading off quite a number of members. 2.465, with 146,038 scholars.

STATISTICS OF VARIOUS CHURCHES IN BRAZIL Members Presbyterian, General Assembly ……… 9,000 Presbyterian, Independent. Synod …….. 5,000 Methodist ………………………… 6,000 ~~fst~~~al" ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: :: ::: ::: :::: 5,~gg Welsh Saints in Patagonia A Great Meeting of Missionuies The Welsh colonists in Patagonia Not long since Rev. David Brook, are by no means unmindful of their president of the National Free Church hereditary connection with the Bible Council, had what he called a "very Society. There are several Welsh extraordinary experience" at the churches among them, and we have llemorial Hall, when missionaries just received in London a generous from various parts of the globe, in contribution from two Calvinistic large numbers, and belonging to many Methodist congregations in the settle- denominations, passed before him and ment on the River Chubut. The were introduced by the secretaries of church at Glan Alaw sends £7 12S. 4d., their respective societies. "I do not and the church at Bryn Gwyn sends think I have ever had five minutes'

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

experience so full and thrilling as cords that are binding their country." while these brethren were going be- Opponents of total abstinence have fore us," remarked Dr. Brook. "I declared that the wine-and-beer-drink- must confess my mind is almost be- ing people of Europe show less drunk- wildered as it has been taken from one enness than the Saxon races. But it place to another, which, in each case, is now appearing that these are suf- conjured up some interesting scene fering from serious evils in conseor recalled some interesting event." quence of regularly partaking of in- toxicants. This informal march past followed a pleasant social gathering in the Li- A MiSiionary Jubilee brary, when missionaries on furlough and officials of the various Free On October 20 and 21, 1908, the Church missionary societies and the Paris Missionary Society celebrated officers of the National Free Church the day on which its wonderfully Council had opportunities for meeting prosperous work among the Basutos and fraternizing. The guests were was started seventy-five years ago. received by Mrs. Evan Spicer, Mrs. The celebrations were held in Morija, Brook and Mrs. F. B. Meyer. and consisted in a number of meetings held in the open air because no church L. M. S. Million Shillings' Fund could have accommodated the as- sembled multitudes. Upon the plat- A generous gift of £300 from a form were seated the representatives lady, and 1,000 shillings from another of the British Government, of the friend, helped to swell the growing Paris Missionary Society, and of other total of gifts for the fund sent direct missionary societies. There were also to the Mission House, in advance of the faithful French missionaries, the the sums collected in the churches, to chiefs of the Basutos, and a repre- 37,000 shillings ($<),250), at which en- sentative of King Lewanika of Bacouraging figure it stood at last ac- rotseland. About seven thousand nacounts. The promising movement, tive Christians, who had come from which was originated last year by the far and near, and many heathen visitors campaign committee of the L.M.S. for composed the audience. More than enlisting fresh interest in foreign mis- fifty different speakers addrest the sions among university men, is being multitudes during the two days' continued during the present month meetings, and the European visitors by visits from missionaries to various were struck by the marvelous order seats of learning. and the attention with which the black men listened. It is told that only THE CONTINENT three men had to be requested to re- frain from smoking in the meetings, Intoxicants in France and all three were white men. At the twelve immense tables, where black A Vestern exchange remarks: "In and white men were seated together, Paris alone there are 50,000 drinking- no disorder of any kind occurred, but places, and in 1906 there were in the drinks of all kinds were forbidden to provinces exactly 524,486 of them. white and black alike. The whole That works out a tavern for everv 20 meetings were permeated by gladness male inhabitants of France. In° the and praise, their keynote being, "The north of France there is a drinking- Lord has done great things for us." place for every IS men. France has The representative of the British Govnot yet awakened to the fearfulness ernor-General acknowledged publicly of her state. While other nations are that the missionaries had contributed stirring the fires of temperance op- much in every way to the prosperous position, she is resting, apparently and happy condition of the Basutos. with no alarm, while the trade is on He praised the missionary schools and the increase. But the time will come when those people will rouse from their drunken stupor and snap the

the good influence of the missionaries tians was put at 43°,284,500; of Jews upon the native chiefs. Thus the at 7,000,000; of Mohammedans at jubilee had a very happy influence 230,000,000, and of heathen at 794,- upon all those who were present. 000,000.

It will interest our readers to know Fifty Years of Missionary Service that the Paris Society has in Basuto- lane! 22I schools with I2,000 pupils, On November 23, I908, mission in- and that the native Christians con- spector A. Merensky, D.D., of the tributed in I907 more than $30,000 Berlin Missionary Society, completed for the support of the Gospel. The fifty years of active service in con- native Christians in Thaba-Bossin nection with the great society. Sent contributed each about $1.80, far more out to South Africa in I858, he spent than the average American church- twenty-four years among the heathen member. The native church of Basu- in that unhealthful climate. Then he toland is becoming self-supporting returned to Germany and labored in and self-governing very rapidly. the home land in the interest of for- eign missions, until in I89I he was se- Bibles from Berlin lected to lead the first laborers of the Berlin Society toward Lake Nyasa. At Berlin there is one binding estab- Thus he became the founder of the lishment where on an average 520,000 prosperous work among the Condees. volumes of Scripture are bound for In I893 he was made inspector and the Berlin and Foreign Bible Society contributed much toward the present every year. Most of the Bibles, Tes- prosperity of the Berlin Society. Dr. taments and Portions intended for the Merensky has done much literary use of the people of Central Europe work, and has interested especially the are printed in Germany and sent to young through his well-edited Misthis establishment in sheets, ready to siollsfrculld. On January I, I909, he be folded, edged and enclosed in neat withdrew from all active effort, exand convenient covers. Through the cept literary and lecturing work in behands of the workmen in this bindery half of the Berlin Society. We wish pass copies of the Scriptures in twen- him many more happy years of Christy-five different languages, spoken in tian service in the great work in which Europe. he has been one of the leaders in Ger- many. The Great World-religions Christian Endeavor in Spain Dr. Zeller, director of the Statistical Bureau in Stuttgart, has again Rev. F. E. Clark writes as follows: been working on the Religious Census of the vVorld, and presents us with The place was Barcelona and the occathe results of his investigations. He sion was the third national Christian Enestimates that of the I ,544,5 IO,OOO deavor Convention of Spain, held durpeople in the world, 534,940,000 are ing the very last day of November. For Christians, I75,290,000 are Moham- a long time preparations had been in medans, IO,860,000 are Jews, and progress for this great meeting, and it 823420,000 are heathens. Of these, soon became evident that the largest 300,000,000 are Confucians, 2I4,000,- Protestant meeting-places of the city 000 are Brahmans, and I2I,000,000 were entirely inadequate to accommodate Buddhists, with other bodies of lesser the throngs of people that would attend. numbers. In other words, out of From Castile and Aragon they came, every I,OOO of the earth's inhabitants, from Valencia and Andalusia, many from 346 are Christian, I I4 are Mohamme- Catalonia, and from nearly all the other dan, 7 are Israelite, and 533 are provinces of Spain, as well as one or of other religions. In 1885, in a table two delegates from the Balearic Islands estimating the population of the world and Morocco. at I46I,285,50o, the number of Chris- The convention had all the features of a national convention in any land. A jnnior rally, which was attended by many hundreds of children, some 250 taking part in it, was one of the features;

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

while eloquent addresses were given not real homes instead of harems and only upon methods of work and distinc- practical slavery; they want to receive tively Christian Endeavor themes, but visitors, to dress in modern civilized upon good citizenship, missionary exten- style, to reorganize social customs and sion, and all the lines which are so usages, to educate their daughters, to familiar to the Endeavorers at home. transform not only their drawing- rooms but their kitchens and to make One of the most interesting sessions the monotonous Turkish menu, with was the roil call of the societies, when its cloying sweets, hygienic and ateach society responded and presented a tractive. They are looking forward to beautiful banner representing the district a social emancipation quite as comfrom which it came. The reports, which plete as and possibly more far-reachwere almost uniformly encouraging, and ing than the reforms for which their some of which showed remarkable prog- husbands and brothers are now workress, were received with enthusiastic ap- ing in the political field. plause. More than 1,200 people attended this meeting, and the numbers would ASIA have been far larger had the theater where it was held been able to accom- Counsel Sought from Christian Men modate more-and this in Spain! An evidence of the part which our A Serious Phase of the Turkish Situation missionary colleges are to play in the reconstruction of Turkey is found in The Turkish Parliament, which the appointment of two professors in opened on December 17, is the most Euphrates College on a committee to diversified body of law-makers in the consider educational measures for one world. The Turkish Government re- of the large interior provinces. One, cognizes about 12,500,000 electors, Prof. N. Tenekijian, several years ago which are divided as follows: served a term of six months in prison, being falsely accused of disloyalty, and Arabs (Bedouin) ………….. 5,000,000 Professor 1'ahigian studied for a time Turks ……………………. 2,850,000 under President Angell at Ann Arbor. Bulgarians and Greeks ……… 1,050,000 Both are scholarly and earnest Chris- Arnaouts …………………. 650,000 tian men. The same governor has Bosnians and Serbs … ,. . . . . . . .. 700,000 also asked Dr. H. N. Barnum, the Kurds ……………………. 650,000 veteran missionary of the Am~rican Greek Orthodox Christians.. . . . 500,000 Board in Eastern Turkey, to suggest Armenians ……………….. 450,000 what in his judgment wiII promote Jews ………………………. 350,000 popular education and social reform, Protestants ……………….. 100,000 Circassians ……………….. 100,000 INDIA J enkana …………. , . . . . . . . .. 100,000 Hatred Between Hindu and Moslem 12,500,000 The conflicts in India between Hindus and Moslems, which have lately The Chamber of Deputies numbers been conducted with such terrible about 250 and the Senate, or Upper bitterness and even bloodshed, should House, will contain about 80 mem- serve to show that the time has not bers. The senators are appointed by yet come when the native races can the Sultan. be entrusted with full self-manage- ment. Those who condemn so unspar- Turkish Women Breaking Their Bonds ingly British rule in India view all questions from the political side. But Turkish 'omen have seemingly con- it is quite evident that religious quescluded to live up to their privileges tions enter far more deeply into the under the new constitution. Finding matter than these critics allow. The sanction in the advice of a distin- hatred between Moslems and Hindus guished ntollah or Mohammedan in India is deep-seated, and were it not priest, they have begun to discard the for the restraining power of an enyashmak, or Turkish veil, and thousands of them are now going about as Europeans and Americans do, with faces uncovered. But they want more than this-they are clamorous for reform in the domestic life; they want

lightened government there would be compulsion. They are, however, the great more than mere riot. The religious pioneers and successful prosecutors of animosities of the East can scarcely Western higher education, and, being dibe understood by colder Westerns. vested of official prestige, give us object- Until there is greater natural cohesion lessons of British home life and morals. between the various parties, a firm yet They are sincere in their beliefs and kind guiding hand is needed. enable us to correctly appraise the intrin- sic social position of the Britishers. who An Indian Becoming a Missionary are drest in brief authority ove"r us. They moreover sympathize and mix with The growth of a real missionary us in many a social and public function, spirit among the Indian Christians and we have much to learn from them is manifest in the National Indian to improve our general condition. Their Missionary Society organized about colleges and high-schools hold their own three years ago. All its officers are among the best in the land, and some of native Christians, as also those by the best among our men of light and whom its operations are to be superin- leading are the alumni of these institutended and carried on. Each mission tions. We ought always to look upon of the society is to be affiliated with these unselfish workers as India's real some branch of the Christian Church friends.-C. M. S. Gazette. in its vicinage. The first of these missions was started in the Punjab in How the Hindus .. Cheat" God Northwest India, and is affiliated with the Church of England. The second Rev. F. W. Hinton, of Allahabad, was in North India, and is affiliated relates this story: with the Presbyterian Church of America. The Marathi Mission has A young Bengali student came to me offered the National Society a field the other day to ask for an explanation between Ahmednagar and Sholapur of difficult passages in a book he is readdistricts, but work there has not yet ing. When I asked him his name he been organized. said, "Sat Korl," which means "seven cowrie shells," and explained the reason Sunday, October 4, was a red-letter of this curious name. His mother had day in the history of the Christian had several children before him, but all community of Ahmednagar, for on had died; so, like many other Hindu that day the pastor of the First Church mothers, she thought God or the Evil of that city, the largest Indian Chris- One had a grudge against her, and, if tian church of western India, where he could, would take this last little one about 1,300 people worship every Sun- also. But if he could be brought to day, offered himself for missionary think the child some one else's, or not service in connection with the new worth taking, he might leave it alone. So society.-Missionary Herald. she called the nurse who attended her in her illness and sold the baby to her Missions as One Hindu Sees Them for seven cowrie-shells (less than a tenth of a farthing), and, lest the transaction In a recent contribution to the should be forgotten, gave the boy the Mysore Review these unqualified name of "Seven Cowries," by which he words of commendation are bestowed has been known ever since. I asked him without solicitation by an Indian gen- if he thought it had made any difference. tleman, which certain critics will do He said, "Perhaps-at any rate, I did well to read, note, mark, and inwardly not die." So a university undergraduate digest. He says: more than half believes that one can We take this opportunity of entreating cheat God by a trick like that !-c. M. S. our countrymen not to "misunderstand our European missionary friends, and to Gazette. impute to them sinister motives for the work they are doing in our midst. They Mohammedan Superstition do not mask their object in comt'ng to India. It is avowedly to evangelize her children In a recent letter Dr. Brocklesby by conviction. They do not use force or Davis of Amritsar tells of a visit he had paid to Tank, on the Northwest frontier, and of a case which had re- cently occurred there: At Tank, the out-station of Dera, Is- mail Khan, a Mohammedan had been bitten badly about the face by a mad dog. He was offered R.30 by a government official to go to the Pasteur Institute at Kasauli. He asked permission before ac- cepting the money to consult his religious teachers. He went to the tomb of a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mohammedan saint in Tank, and asked home I had many miniature gods and goddesses, which I every mornthe advice of the mullah there. His ing washed, clothed, and even fed advice was to refuse the money, which with sweetened rice. I went round the man did. They then rubbed the patient's nose against. t~e tomb ~nd told him to go to the mISSIOn hospItal and the sacred banian-tree a hundred get medicine from Dr. Williams, and he times daily to please the gods. I detested the non-Brahmans, and would get quite well. Dr. Williams warned the man that there was no ho~, every time I touched them I imbut, moved by his entreaties, gave h1m a bed in the hospital. Within a week the mersed my self in a tank to remove patient was writhing in the throes of the pollution. I was a strict vegehydrophobia. His relations and friends tarian, and a very strict teetotaler. then came and took him again to the "pir," or tomb of the saint, where they "A European missionary of tht; once more rubbed his nose and face, but Church Missionary Society spoke to the patient died in agony. me of Christ, and gave me a Bible.

Cases of Consecration I read it for two years, and with the help of that Padre Sahib I became In 1874, Rev. Mathoora Nath Bo?e a Christian, and was baptized. My gave up good pr<;spects <l;s ~ pleader In parents and other relatives have con- Calcutta to begm a mISSIOn among sidered me ever since as a social the Namasudras, who inhabit some of leper. I had severe persecutions, but the swamps in Bengal. God blest his God gave me grace to stand all. My labors, and tho he himself was called father disinherited me, tho I am the to his rest in I90r, the work is con- eldest son. I am now the pastor of tinued by his family. Recently the a Tamil church in Madras. I restaff has been strengthened by the joice in God, and I thank Him beaddition of one of his daughters, Miss cause He brought me out of dark- Kamala Bose, who obtained the B.A. ness and from blindly and foolishly degree of the Calcutta University with worshiping idols to the great light, honors in philosophy, and the uni- to worship Him alone, and also to versity gold medal awarded to the first work for Him in His vineyard." woman graduate of the year, but who has relinquished any worldly ambition, Representative of Indian Womanhood to devote herself to the industrial Pf- The Christian Herald gives a training of the Namasudra women, in- ture of Miss Lilavati Singh, the diS- fluenced by these words of her de- tinguished Methodist East Indian parted father: "If their Indian Chris- educator, who is now visiting this tian sisters will not have pity on them, country. She is professor of literature who will? And what, in that case, is and philosophy in the Isabella Tho- the worth of the religion the former burn College at Lucknow, India, and chairman of the Woman's Section of profess to have?"

A High.caste Brahman's Testimony the World's Student Christian Federa- tion. We recently had the pleasure The Rev. K. R. Gopalah Aiyar be- of meeting Miss Singh, and hearing longed to a high-caste Brahman or her in a most instructive and moving priestly caste in Cochine, South address. She told us very effectively India. From his childhood he says how deep was her own impression that he had a great desire to love when she first came to America and God and be saved, tho he did not discovered how the women here were know the true way. "I used to get planning, giving, and studying for the up at 4 A.M., daily in hot weather sake of their far-away sisters in and cold weather, and with many heathenism. It was a revelation to her others bathe in the temple tank. that went deep into her heart. She For nearly two hours I used to re- says of her own work: peat prayers in Sanskrit, the mean- Graduates of our school and college ing of which I did not know. I wor- are found in charge of government shiped many idols, and in my own schools and as inspectresses of sc;hoQls.

There is hardly a mission school of no modern post-offices outside the North India that has not obtained its foreign legations, now there are 2,- principal teachers from Lucknow. It is 500, and they are being opened at the impossible to meet the demand for teach- rate of one a day. Six years ago, ers. Not only as teachers, but as evan- gelists, doctors, and as wives and moth- when in Japan, Mr. Mott noticed a ers, the girls educated at Lucknow are the leaders of the women of North India. few Chinese students in his audiences, but there were then less than 20 in One of a Great Missionary Family that country; now there are several The Rev. Jared W. Scudder, M.D., thousand Chinese students in Japan, who has just retired from active work the future leaders of the proudest in connection with the Arcot Mission, nation under heaven coming from after 53 years' service, is the sole sur- their seclusion to sit at the feet of their vivor of seven missionary brothers, conquerors to learn the secret of their the sons of Dr. John Scudder, who greatness! And they are in America sailed from Boston in 1818 as the first also and in Great Britain; he himself medical missionary from the United has met 25 at Yale, 30 at Cornell and States to any foreign country. This 40 at the University of California.- patriarch labored 35 years in India C. M. S. Review.

and Ceylon, and had daughters as well Moslems in China as sons. Of the three daughters, two became missionaries, and a merchant Few people realize that the Chinese obtained the father's permission to empire embraces in its immense popu- marry the third on the condition that lation a multitude of Moslems. Ache should support a missionary sub- cording to the Statesman's Year Book, stitute as long as his wife lived. Of there are "probably about 30,000,000 the seven brothers, five graduated in Mohammedans" in China, chiefly in medicine. Several of Dr. John Scud- the northwest.

der's grandchildren are now missiona- Writing from Yunnanfu – 2,000 ries in Arcot, and some of the great miles inland from the eastern coast of grandchildren may be expected to join China, the Rev. F. Herbert Rhodes the ranks before long. During his says: "I note that your Society has latest term of services Dr. Jared W. very kindly granted us 25 Bibles and Scudder has been principal of a theo- 500 Gospels in Arabic. These will all logical seminary at Palmauer. be employed, God willing, for the sale CHINA use of Moslem priests and students at the mosques. In Yunnanfu, which is Phenomenal Overturning. a Mohammedan center, we have access Robert Hart has recently said that to many mosques. Moslem leaders of his fifty years spent in China, dur- and mollahs visit us here, and urgent ing the first forty-five he felt as tho requests for Portions of Scripture in he was in a close room with every Arabic come from mosques as far dis- door and window tightly shut, but the tant as thirty days' journey away. I last five made him feel as one occupy- have long desired to place an Arabic ing a room with every window and copy of the Word of God in each of door open and the breezes sweeping the principal mosques. Some years through from every quarter of heaven. ago I did this in one Moslem strong- Comparing what Mr. Matt found a hold, and since then I have often been few months ago in China with the asked by some mollah or other for an state of things when he visited it Arabic Bible, but have always had to twelve years ago; then there were 200 refuse. My own copy I keep for the miles of railway, now there are 4,000, use -of visitors, and have marked it so and 4,000 miles more projected; then as to be able to turn up Old Testa- the telegraph-wires had gone to a few ment predictions of our Lord Jesus provinces, now there is a network of Christ for the benefit of Arabi<; them all over China; then there wen~ sc;:holqr:;,

"On my first visit to the Mcham- have since provided services at a good medan quarter of this city, after re- many places in the island. They have turning from furlough, I sold more taken a step further, and formed a than forty Chinese Gospels in an hour; Japanese presbytery in connection these were bought by the rank and with the Presbyterian Church in file of Moslems outside the mosques, Japan. The Canadian mission, which who understand no Arabic. But the occupies the northern part of For- Chinese Gospels are within their mosa, has also recently strengthened reach; for altho rice and food stuffs its staff. It has 4 ordained Canadian are terribly dear, owing to a succes- missionaries (one of them a doctor) sion of bad crops, we are able to sell and 2 lady missionaries, and makes the small Chinese Gospels at the rate itself responsible for the evangelizaof twenty-five copies for 3d. The tion of about half as many people as Light is spreading; and whether by the English Presbyterian mission the sales of the Chinese Gospels, or seeks to reach.-British Weekly. by the gift to mollahs, priests, and students of the more highly priced KOREA Arabic Gospels, we are striving to lead these poor deluded Moslems to 'the Education of the Blind in Korea Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.' "-The Bible in the Rosetta S. Hall, M.D., of Pyeng World. Yang, writes in the Woman's Mission- In a recent Missionary Herold Rev. H. D. Porter gives this as an inci- ary Friend: . dent of his life in the Celestial EmpIre. He says: There are many blind people in oKforteha~ but owing to the healing hand I have always had great interest in the Mohammedans of China. In our C.hristian physician and the better hy- Shantung field, as well as in Peking and Tientsin, there are large communities of gIene that is beginning to prevail, there Moslems_ Quite near our Pang-Chuang station there are many villages, divided is less blindness than twenty years ago. between the Han and the Man, as the Chinese and Moslems call themselves. The condition of blind Korean children One of the best friends I ever had in China was the Intaunt or Ahun of a is J?itiable. They are often neglected by mosque at Ku Shui Pu, three miles east of us. There are three such mosques theIr own parents, who would like to be in that village. Mr_ Yu was a strong, ri~ of them; they are never taught anypowerful man, with an elegant and masterful air about him_ He became inter- thmg useful, but both boys and girls ested in me through the hospital and used to visit me often. I had an Arabic even in well-to-do families are made vile grammar and the New Testament in Arabic, and Sir Edwin Arnold's "Pearls of sorcerers. For the blind, who walk in real the Koran," with headings of chapters printed in Arabic. The man, tho unused physical darkness amidst the mental and to print, soon found that he could read these easily_ He was delighted with the spiritual darkness of Korea, even more Gospel of John, and used to come to see if my explanation agreed with his. than for the seeing, Christian education is Presbyterianism in Formosa the only help and the only hope.

There are now three Presbyterian Upon my return to Korea, in the fall churches at work in Formosa-the English, the Canadian, and the J apa- of 1897, I set about adapting the New nese. The Japanese Presbyterians opened a church in the capital (Tai- York Point system to Korean and had nan) in the month of July, and they succeeded in transcribing the alphabet, the syllables, and a number of lessons besides the ten commandments. During the last decade ten blind girls have bene- fited by training and some are a great help in teaching others. Books and other helps have been prepared, and Miss Perry's class for blind boys in Seoul and Mrs. Moffatt's in Pyeng Yang, have grown out of this work.

Progress in Korea "The report of the Korean mission for the year ended June 30, rgo8, is a most remarkable missionary document. In spite of disturbed political condi- tions, 5.423 communicants have been added. The native contributions amounted to $6r,730.There are 797 self-supporting churches in the mis- sion, and 454 schools entirely supported by the Koreans; 12,264 pupils village gathered together 15 girls and are reported as under instruction in started a school which has but grown the various schools. In the hospitals and increased in efficiency with the and dispensaries under the care of years. A few months ago Mr. Ye, the mission, 46,366 patients were who was teaching our large boys' treated. school at Hamchong, with a good salary, said to me that he must leave. The Korean Marvel Growl When asked why he replied: "0, you know we have a small church in my A word about the Koreans from Dr. home village in Samwha county, and Underwood: they want to open a boys' school."- The native Korean convert is zealous J. REV. H. PETTEE. to study his Bible. Bibles are not given away in Korea, nor sold for a small frac- JAPAN tion of their cost, but fetch the full cost of their production. Yet, in spite of the Commercial Argument for Mislions Korean's poverty, so great is the demand that last year, when the Bible Committee The following from the Wall Street had ordered a new edition of 20,000 cop- ] ournal presents a commercial arguies of the New Testament, the whole ment in favor of missions. The inedition was sold before a word had been stance mentioned is but one of a long printed. Koreans will endure great pri- list which have appeared in missionary vations and travel for days to attend a history. From the standpoint of busi- Bible class, and these classes, varying ac- ness it pays to send missionaries. cording to locality from 250 to 1,180 enrolled members, will continue from ten The government of Japan in furtherto fourteen days. Then the attendants ance of its South Manchurian railway upon these larger classes in their turn scheme went into the English money hold smaller classes, so that one station market and borrowed $50,000,000. When in the north reports during the past year the British found out that this money, as many as 192 of these smaller classes borrowed in London, had been spent in with an enrollment that exceeded 10,000. the United States for railroad supplies, they kicked up a pretty row in the House Korean Passion for Service of Commons. But there was nothing to be done about it, so the question was For a Korean Christian to get new dropt. light and hide it under a bushel is an unheard-of thing. Having heard a The reason why the Japanese Governbit of new truth or a choice illustra- ment spent English money in the United tion from the foreign teacher, he can States was due solely to the fact that not rest until he has told it to someone the Japanese engineers in charge of the else, and often puts it in a far more work had been educated in the United telling way than that in which it was States at the expense of the American given to him. In 20 Bible classes two- missionaries, and had there imbibed Yankee notions which made it impossithirds of the teaching was done by ble for them to build a railroad along persons who had never done such any other than American lines. Therework before, and, altho in some cases fore at one fell swoop American comthey were not so well prepared as we merce reaped a direct return of $50,- would wish, they were so earnest and 000,000 from missionary effort. sincere, that through them "God broke forth much new light from his holy A Japanese School Word." For a Christian boy or girl or young man or woman to attend one Kwassui Jo Gakko, Nagasaki, Jaof our higher schools means that dur- pan, has an enrolment in all departing vacation he or she will go back to the home village and give-mostly ments of 432. There are 145 boarders without pay-to the less fortunate who are all Christians. It continues to boys and girls what has been learned. be a cosmopolitan school. There are Out of a class of 55 such boys, 30 were a number of Chinese girls, who are thus engaged during a summer vaca- pulling hard toward graduation, at tion. And two years ago a girl twelve least from the academic course. One years of age going back to her home is the daughter of a rich Chinese in Shanghai, and plans to graduate next year. She is carrying three mathe- matics, besides science, history, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

other studies; she has attended some come Christians, one couple, one family classes taught in Japanese and speaks of three, two young men and a boy. Japanese very well. The little Korean How they came to the meetings, 50 and girls are jewels. How they do study, 60 strong-SO stayed to Holy Commupreparing to be teachers on their re- nion on Sabbath, and all this right in the turn. One is the daughter of a min- midst of their busiest days of all the ister in Seoul. Two are supported by year-mint harvest and mint distillingthe church in Chemulpo, and one is one acre of mint yields one kerosene can supported by her mother. It is a real of oil-of-mint, for whIch they get about joy to teach them and see them de- forty dollars, gold. velop. In the junior class is a bright Russian girl, who has been in the Honor to Dr. DeForest school since she was quite small. For a number of years she attended only Last December the Emperor of classes taught in Japanese. She Japan conferred the Fourth Order of speaks Japanese, English, German, the Rising Sun upon Dr. DeForest and Russian, and has studied two or soon after his return to work in that three other languages. Besides, she country. The ostensible occasion was is very bright in mathematics as well the aid rendered by Dr. DeForest to as other studies. Beside these there the soldiers of Manchuria and his reare other Russians, English and Ger- lief work during the famine. But no man, Eurasians, and American chil- doubt his good offices in promoting a dren as well as Japanese. In the many- friendly feeling toward Japan while sided work no part receives more in this country figured large as an attention than the spiritual. Weekly underlying consideration. A J apaclass meetings, semi-weekly prayer nese daily paper exprest the common services, daily Bible study, Sunday- appreciation of Dr. DeForest's serv-' school work, are instructive and prac- ices' in counteracting what it calls tical.-Northwestem Christian Ad- "Hobsonism" in the United States: vocate. There was a great work to do for those In Japanese Wilds who loved humanity, and Dr. DeForest took up the work. From the pulpit and Mrs. G. P. Pierson writes from a in the press not a day did he spend idly, post-house in the wilds of Kitami, but Japan's standing as a nation was Province, Hokkaido, between Gaku- fully explained. Many began to open den and Hokkosha: their eyes, and his words, coming from thirty years' experience in Japan, had My third sheet, and not a word about much effect in turning the tide which the people-the dear, loving, hearty coun- once threatened the traditional friendship try Christians. Why, it was like Korea! of the two nations on the Pacific. To They and the warm spiritual atmosphere our mind his work was worth more than in the meetings. The one in Aquila and Sperry's sixteen battleships in cementing Priscilla's house-a lovely new thatched that friendship, and in this sense we excottage in a beautiful little dell in the tend to Dr. DeForest, our now national woods-was the best of all. Thirty of benefactor, warm welcome hands. us sat crowded together on the floor of their one room (besides a big-roofed in- AFRICA kitchen and stable combined). Mr. Pierson and I spoke. I told them of the Native Christian. as Givers Korean revivals and the recent news of Manchuria. And then followed such The Basel Missionary Society has warm, earnest, hearty prayers, "Aquila" published some figures which throw could hardly speak for tears. Priscilla light upon the frequently touched quesprayed out her whole soul in longing tion, how much the native Christians over the many un-Christian farmers in contribute toward the support of the her neighborhood. The "woman who preaching of the Gospel among them. had smoked secretly" had walked five or six miles to the meeting, and her prayer On the Gold Coast, Africa, the Sowas the most moving of all. Before we ciety has been at work now eighty got through, 8 of the non-Christians years and the native Christians numpresent had told us they wished to be- bered 21,663 in 1907. These contrib- uted about $13,000 for church purposes during the year, or more than $1.50 per member, while the contributions in

1962 were just a little over $1.08 per the country came. The conference lasted member. Thus there is a pleasing in- only one day, from 8:30 A. M., to 11 :30 crease of contributions, altho the Basel P. M. The speakers were Dr. Coppedge Society expends yet almost five times and Mr. W. B. Scott, a representative more in the country than the native from King Sukenga, Prince Maxama- Christians contribute. linga and chiefs from six villages. Mrs. Morrison presided at the organ and Mrs. In Kamerun, where the Basel So- Sheppard sang a beautiful solo in native ciety commenced work twenty-one tongue. years ago, 7,068 native Christians gave about $2,250 in 1907, while the Society There was not a hitch nor did the conexpended thirty-eight times more ference lag the whole day. The two secmoney for the whole work in Kam- retaries were your own trained native erun. However, in comparing the girls. Not a word in English from start contributions of native Christians in to finish. Six chiefs led by Prince Maxthe two places the reader should re- amalinga spoke in this strain: That they member that the cultivation of coco felt the mission had been carrying them brings much money to the people on long enough and that they desired to the Gold Coast, but none to those in give the entire support to their teachers Kamerun, and that the work in Kam- and evangelists. Chiefs of many other erun is almost sixty years younger Bakuba villages asked for evangelists, asthan the other. In general, we be- suring us that they would support them lieve the figures mentioned above entirely. prove a remarkable liberality in native Christians, who receive very little The conference was two months ago, actual money after all. and those villages have sent in their money (shells), bought cloth from the A Picture of Heathenism mission and have paid their teachers and evangelists. God bless you, good friends A missionary writing from Nigeria at home. We out here are as happy as draws the following picture of the na- can be. In these villages and at your tives' "happy methods of life" : central station, Ibanj, there is not the sound of a drum or the beating of corn, Some ask why we go to the heathen or the whoop of the hunter heard on and disturb their happy methods of life. Sunday. Tell me, can true happiness exist when standards of purity and true honor are Honor to the Founder of Lovedale unknown? Feathers, and piles of dirt, and old earthenware pots are the ob- The coming Moderator of the Genjects of worship. Blood of birds and beasts is sprinkled in some of the king's eral Assembly writes of Dr. Stewart: houses as a sacrifice for offenses against the deity. Fatalism cuts the nerve of all We of the Church of Scotland, to effort. Men are improvident because whom that mission (Blantyre) has been they believe in an allotted destiny which transferred, cherish the memory of those does not require effort on their part. who endowed it and of those who, in Women are slaves of men. I do not the course of their hal d labor, suffered know of one woman who is independent and died for it. Earliest of these names in earning a livelihood. . . . There of honor we place that of Dr. Stewart of are no cemeteries. The dead are buried Lovedale. Indeed, Dr. Stewart's memory under the floors of the houses on the is the common possession of all branches day of death, and no memorials are of the Christian Church. His was a large erected. catholic spirit, too keenly occupied with building up the kingdom of God in Af- From the Upper Kongo rica to be concerned over-much with the disputes which divide good men at home. A recent Christian Observer con- The story of his career reads like a tained these inspiring words from romance; and it is far finer than any Rev. W. H. Sheppard: romance, for, if there be one note pre- dominant in Stewart's lifp, it was that of We have been working exceedingly reality, of sound, shrewd, practical judghard these last months, and in close com- ment. He found a wilderness; he left a munion with the Master. Eight weeks great civilized community. Lord Milner ago we had a large conference here at said of him once that he was "the biggest Ibanj. Bakuba men and women from all human in South Africa." General Gor- don loved him with an intense feeling of comradeship. A dispassionate visitor to his mission, Lord Rothschild, wrote: "I think our visit to Lovedale was the most interesting part of our journey in South Africa." Trouble on the Kongo well equipped for the duty, has been sent to pave the way; Mr. Barlow will A recent letter from Mr. Robert follow soon; and it is hoped that ere Whyte, of London, informs us that his long. another missionary, preferably a attention had been called to a dispatch medIcal man, may be found to join in a Belgian paper stating that our him.-Life and Work. missionaries at Luebo had been arraigned by the authorities of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA Kongo Free State on the charge of defamation. We can only guess what A New Miasionary Vessel' this may mean. It is well known that all of our missionaries in Africa have A little vessel of the American been outspoken in reporting the atroci- Board has recently sailed from San ties perpetrated by agents of King Francisco on a voyage of 5,000 miles Leopold that had come under their to the Gilbert Islands. The vessel is observation. The wonder has been schooner rig, with auxiliary gasoline that they have not long ago been made power, in command of Captain Walkthe subject of an attack of this kind. up, who for years carried on evangelis- It is a fortunate circumstance that our tic work among the Gilbertese by State Department, about a year ago, means of a little launch called the sent out a special consul to investigate Hiram Bingham, named for the venthe charges which had been made by erable and beloved apostle to these bethe Americans in the Kongo, and nighted people who went to the islands which had been denied by agents of on the first Morning Star in r856. the Kongo State, both at home and The new vessel is named Hiram abroad.-The Missionary. Bingham, NO.2. The children of the Congregation'll churches in Amer- A Call to Kenia ica are endeavoring to contribute its entire cost of $6,704; thus far they In British East Africa, ninety miles have given about $4,000. The hold of from Kikuyu, up toward the slopes of the Hiram Bingham, No. 2 went out Mount Kenia, dwells a section of the full of Bibles in the Gilbertese lan- Kikuyu people, 50,000 strong. Until guage. It is interesting and pathetic within the last few months their land that on the very Sunday, October 25, has been closed to the Christian mis- when hundreds of Sunday-schools sionary. Now a door has been opened, were using the special exercise deand the call has come to our missiona- scribing Dr. Bingham's work, "The ries at Kikuyu to go in and possess the Appeal of the Little Isles," and when land for Christ. The call was an offerings were being taken to build the urgent one, demanding, for certain ship which was to bear his name, the weighty reasons, an immediate answer. soul of Dr: Bingham departed from At first it seemed as if that answer earth. The children in reality are wouJrl have to be-No! There was building a monument to this heroic the old difficulty-lack of funds. But man one of the last of the old-time a way has, in God's good providence, missionaries on the Board. been found; friends have come forward who, by their liberality, have Ten Years in the Philippines made it possible to obey the call, and the foreign mission committee have The ten years of the Philippine Misthus been able to authorize entry into sion's life have been exceedingly fruitthis splendid sphere of work. Means ful under the blessing of God. Three have been especially provided to en- hospitals, one of them now a union inable the work to be entered upon and stitution with the Baptist Mission, are to be carried on, albeit on a modest treating 40,000 people a year, minisscale, without any drain upon the ordi- tering to the beggar on the street as nary resources of the committee. A well as to the high government official, native catechist from KikuY11, a man and winning everywhere the good-will of the people; and that on a largely self-supporting basis. Silliman Insti- Missionary Society), $14,000 ; the tute, through the generous support of Harris Deaconess Training School Dr. Silliman, is expanding so that in (Woman's Foreign Missionary So- another year it will give industrial and ciety) , $13,000. This property alto- academic instruction to 500 boys. It gether has a value of $132,000.

has more than 25 students for the min- OBITUARY NOTES istry, while in Ellinwood Training School, which is united with the Meth- Rev. W. S. Ament. of China odist Training School, some 40 other young men and women are being pre- Rev. William S. Ament, D.D., enpared for Christian work. Five men tered into missionary service in China have been ordained to the ministry and under the American Board in 1877, these, together with the missionary and on January 7, 1909, in Lane's force of 38 men and women, direct a Hospital, San Francisco, while upon force of 227 native workers, most of his. way home for special treatment, them unpaid or supported by the na- he entered into rest. These thirty years mark the span of service of a tive Church. In 96 chapels and man who was freely accorded first place, not only among the missionaries preaching-places they have gathered in of the American Board, but among the nearly 10,000 converts, and men and missionaries of all denominations in women are pressing into the kingdom China. at the rate of over 2,000 a year.-REV. The Chinese and the missionaries PAUL DOLTZ. and the officials, native and foreign, Methodiam in the Philippine. loved him, and with one accord ac- On October 4, IgOI, the Methodist knowledged his masterful leadership, missionaries in Manila bought a corner and mourn his death with a profound lot on which to build a church for our consciousness of the loss they and the own American "exiles" in those is- cause of Christ in China have suslands. It was the first bit of land tained.-The Congregationalist.

actually purchased by any Protestant Dr. John F. Dodd. of New York Church in the Philippines. The neces- Dr. John F. Dodd, who retired re- sary $3,250 was raised in Manila. The cently from the position of assistant parcel of ground IS worth nearly twice secretary of the Board of Foreign that sum to-day From that modest Missions of the Methodist Episcopal beginning the miSSIOnaries have gone Church, died in Phillipsburg, N. J., on as God's stewards have aided them, February 2, at the age of seventy-one.

and now among the larger properties When the Newark Annual Conference which anchor our Methodist enterprise met for its first session, in 1858, at in that metropolis and its suburbs are Morristown, N. J., John F. Dodd was the following: First Church (Filipino, the youngest of ten men who entered seating 1,500), $40,000; Central the conference on trial. He served as Church (American), $25,000; St. pastor for thirty-five years. In I8g2 Paul's Church (Filipino), $7,500; Gif- he entered the service of the Board of ford Memorial Church (Filipino), Foreign Missions, in which he contin- $1,000; three missionary residences, ued until 1908, when he was granted $17,000; the Florence B. Nicholson retirement from the position of assist- Bible School, $14,500; the Johnston ant recording secretary because of Memorial Hospital (Woman's Foreign impaired health.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1900

YORK

1900 THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE NEW YORK APRIL 21-MAY I, 1900

if the Ecumenical Conference

Foreign Missions New York City, April 2I-May I, I900 BENJAMIN HARRISON, L.L.D., Honorary President Rev. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., Clwirman oj the General Committee Rev. S. L. BALD WIN, D.D., General Secretary Mr. W. HENR Y GRANT, Assistant General Secretary Rev. HENR Y N. COBB, D.D., Chairman oj' Executive Committee Rev. R. WARDLA W THOMPSON, – Chairman oj British Committee Rev. J. T. GRA CE Y, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Survey ojFields Rev. T. S. BARBOUR, D.D., Chai,rman oj' Committee on The Mission Rev. ALEX. SUTHERLAND, D.D., Chairman oj' Committee on Comity Rev. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., Chair. oj' Com. on Self-Support Rev. A. B. LEONARD, D.D., Chairman oj Com. on EVa11gelistic Work Rev. J. F. GO UCHEll', D.D., Chairman oj' Committee on Educationa! Work ReT. JAS. S. DENNIS, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Literary Work Rev. R. C. BEEBE, M.D., Chairman oj' Committe" ~n Medica! Work Rev. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., Ch. oj Com. on non· Christian Religions Rev. IIENR Y C. MABIE, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Home Work irEr. JOHN W. WOOD, – Chairman oj' Committee on Popular Meetings irEr. JOHN R. lifO 7'7', Chairman oj Committee on Young People Rev. ED WIN irI. BIJSS. D.D., Chairman oj Publitation Committee Rev. HARLAN P. BEACH, – – Chairman oj Exhibit Committee Miss ABBIE B. CHILD, Chairman oj' Woman's Gmera! Committee Miss E. THEODORA CROSB Y, SecretmyoJ Womau's Work Section Mrs. E. S. STRACHAN, Chair. oj Woman's Com. on Evallge!islic Work Miss PARSONS, Chairman oj Woman's Committee on Educational Work Mrs. MOSES SMITH, ChairnlatZ of Wontan's Conl1Jlillee OJt Ciz1il1g Mrs. JOHN F. A'EEN, Chairman oj' Woman's Com. on irIedical Work Mrs. S. C. TRUEHEART, Ch. oj Wom. C(lm. 011 Work j'or Young People Miss S. C. DURFEE, Chairman oj Woman's Committee on Literature FREDERICA'D. SCHENCI'- Chairman oj' Finance Committee GEORGE FOSTER PEABOD Y, Treasurer oj' Finance Committee Rev. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Chairman oj' Hospitali(v Committee JOHN SEELEY WARD,Jr., Chairman oj Hall Committee MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.5. f 1VOL. XIII. No.5.

THE SUPERINTENDING PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is in creation. Cosmos would still be chaos with God left out. He is also in history, and the whole course of missions is espe- cially the march of God. Mission history is a mystery until read as His story. '

We are now to look at the Superintending Providence of God in foreign missions. The word providence literally means forevision, and hence, foreaction-preparation for what is foreseen-and expresses God's invisible rule of this world, including His care, control, guid- ance, as exercised over both the animate and inanimate creation. In its largest scope it invol ves foreknowledge and foreordination, preserva- tion and administration, exercised in all places and at all times.

For our present purpose the word, providence, may be limited to the Divine activity in the entire control of persons and events. This sphere of action and administration, or superintendence, embraces three departments: first, the natural or material-creation)' second, • the spiritual or immaterial-new creation/ and third, the intermediate, history, in which He adapts and adjusts the one to the other, so that even the marred and hostile elements, introduud by sin, are made tributary to the final triumph of redemption. Man's .degeneration is corrected ill regeneration, the natural is made subservient to the snpernatural, and even the wrath of man to the love and grace of God~ Thus intermediate between the mystery of creatioll and the mystery of the new creation lies the mystery of history, and links the other two. We are now to trace the working of the Oreator and Ruler of both the matter worlds and time worlds, controlling the blind forces of nature and the intelligent forces of human nature, so as to make all events and agencies serve His ends as Redeemer.

In creation, God specially manifests His eternity, power, and • The substance of an address delivered by appointment before the Ecumenical Confer. enoo on Foreign Missions, New York, Monday evening, April 23,1900.

wisdom; in history, His sovereignty and majesty, justice and right- eousness; in redemption, .His holiness and benevolence, and, most of all, that grace which is not an essential attribute, but a voluntary exer- cise of His love. These positions being granted, we may expect to find, especially in mission history, proofs. of God's superintending providence, and shall not be surprised to discover marks of His three- fold administration as Lawgiver, King, and Judge;* in His legislative capacity, commanding and counseling; in His executive capacity, governing and directing; in His judicial capacity, rewarding and punishing. Our brief space compels us to be content with a general glance over the whole theme as of a landscape from a mountain top.

The work of missions is preeminently God's enterprise-having on it the seal of His authority. He calls it His own" visiting of the nations to take out of them a people for His name."t Thns the whole course of missions becomes God's march through the ages. He has his van- g~tard, the precursors or forerunners that prepare His way, making ready for, and heralding, His approach. He has His body-g'/tard, the immediate attendants that signalize His actual advance, bear His banners, and execute His will; and He has His rear-guard, the resultant movements consequent upon, and complementary to, the rest. Such is the wide field of survey which now lies before us.

rro divest the thought and theme of this, its figurative dress, God's superintending providence in missions is seen from three points of view: First, in the Divine preparations for world-wide evangelization. Second, in the Divine cooperation in missionary activity. Third, in the Divine benediction upon all faithful service.

Each of these, however, embraces many particulars which demand more than a rapid glance. God's preparations have reached through • millenniums. But, within the century just closing, we may see Him moviug before ns, opening doors and shaping events, causing the removal of obstacles and the subsidence of barriers, raising up and thrusting forth workers, and furnishing new facilWes; and in nothing more conspicuously than in promoting Bible translation and diffusion.

His cooperation is seen in the unity and continuity of the work, in the marked fitness between the workers and the work, the new fields and the new facilities. Startling correspondences in mission history reveal His omnipresence and faithfulness, such as synchronisms and successions among His chosen servants, parallel and converging lines of labor, and connecting links of service. All these, and much more, show, behind the lives and deeds of the workmen, One who wrought in them both to will and to work.

Mission history shows also clear traces of the Judge. Hindrances • Isaiah, xxxiii : 22. t Acts, xv : 14.

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

and hinderers have at times been removed by sndden retribntive judgments; nations that would not serve His ends have declined and even perished; and churches, cursed with spiritual apathy and lethargy, have decayed. On the other hand, His approval has been as marked in compensations for self-denial, in rewards for service, often only after many days; in making martyr blood the seed of new churches, and in lifting to a higher level the individual and church life that has been most unselfishlY jealous and zealous of His kingdom.

Such are a few of the proofs which the devout student of the missions finds of a superintending providence. The Milky Way, in the opinion of some of the pagan philosophers, was regarded as an old, disused path of the sun, upon which He had left some faint impression of His glorious presence in the golden stardust from His footsteps. To him who prayerfully watches mission history it is God's Via Lactea: He has passed that way, and made the place of His feet glorious.

All that can now be done is to give a few examples which justify faith in this superintending providence. Brevity forbids more than the citation of instances sufficient to demonstrate and illustrate these positions. But one thing we premise, that the evidence of Divine coworking will be clearest where there is nearest adherence to His declared methods of working; a formal obedience in the energy of the flesh can command no such blessing as the obedience of faith in the energy of the Spirit.

DIVINE PREPARATION FOR MISSIONS.

As to Divine preparation for world-wide ministries to human souls, what events and what messengers have been His chosen forerunners! The first half of the eighteenth century seemed more likely to be the mother of iniquity and idolatry than to rock the cradle of worldwide missions. Deism in the pulpit and practical atheism in the pew naturally begot apathy, if not antipathy, toward Gospel diffusion. A hUNdred and fifty years ago, in the body of the Ohurch, disease was dominant and death seemed imminent. Infidelity and irreligion stalked about, God denying and God defying. In camp and court, at the bar and on the bench, in the home and in the church there was a doctrinal plague of heresy and a moral leprosy of lust. .

How then came a century of modern missions? Three great forces God marshaled to cooperate: the obscure Moravians, the despised Methodists, and a little band of intercessors scattered over Britain and America. There had been a consecrated few in Saxony for about a hundred ye~_rs, whose hearts' altars had caught fire at Huss's stake, and fed that fire from Spener's pietism, and Zinzendorf's zeal. Their great law was labor for souls, all at it and always at it. God had already made Herrnhut the cradle of missions, and had

there revived the apostolic church. Three principles underlay the whole life of the United Brethren: Each disciple is, first, to find his UJork in witness for God; second, his home where the widest door opens and the greatest need calls; and third, his cross in self-denial for Christ. As Count Zinzendorf said: "The whole earth is the Lord's; men's souls are all His; I am debtor to aIL"

The Moravians providentially molded John Wesley, and the Holy Club of Lincoln College, Oxford, touched by this influence, took on a distinctively missionary character. Their motto had been" Holiness to the Lord;" but holiness became wedded to service, and evangelism became the watchword of the Methodists. Just then, in America, and by a strange coincidence, Jonathan Edwards was unconsciously joining John Wesley in preparing the way for modern missions. In 1747, exactly 300 years after the United Brethren organized as followers of Huss at Lititz in Bohemia, Edwards sent forth his bugle-blast from Northampton, New England, calling God's people to a visible union of prayer for a speedy and world-wide effusion of the Spirit. That bugleblast found echo in Northampton, in old England, and William Carey resolved to undertake to organize mission effort-with what results we all know. And, just as the French revolution let hell loose, a new missionary society in Britain was leading the awakened Church to assault hell at its very gates. Sound it out and let the whole earth hear: Modern missions came of a sJ/mpltony of prayer! and at the most unlikely hour of modern history, God's intercessors in England, Scotland, Saxony, and America repaired the broken altar of supplication, and called down the heavenly fire. That was God's preparation.

The monthly concert made that prayer-spirit widespreading and permanent. Other bodies of Christians followed the lead of the hum ble Baptists, who in widow Wallis's parlor at Kettering made their new covenant of missions; and great regiments began to form and take up the line of march, until before the nineteenth century was a quarter through its course the whole Church was joining the missionary army. And so it came to pass that, as a little while before, even clerical essayists, like Sydney Smith, could sneer at the "consecrated cobblers" and try to rout them from their nest; that which had been the motto of a despised few became the rallying cry of the whole Church of God.

DIVINE COOPERATION IN MISSIONS.

With this glance at some of the immediate precursors and preparations we turn to look at the history of the century as a missionary imovement. Nothing is more remarkable than the rapid opening of doors n every quarter. At the beginning of the century the enterprise of missions seemed to worldly wise and prudent men hopeless and visionary. Cannibalism in the Islands of the Sea, fetishism in the Dark Continent,

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

exclusivism in Ohina and Japan, the rigid caste system in India, intolerance in papal lands, and ignorance, idolatry, superstition, depravity, everywhere, but in most cases conspiring together, reared before the Ohurch impassable walls, with gates of steel. Most countries shut Qut Ohristian missions by organized opposition, so that to attempt to bear the good tidings was simply to dare death for Ohrist's sake. The only welcome awaiting God's messengers was that of cannibal ovens, merciless prisons, or martyr graves.

As the little band advanced, on every hand the walls of Jericho fell, and the iron gates opened of their own accord. India, Siam, Burma, Ohina, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Mexico, South America, the Papal States, and Korea, were successively and successfully entered. Within five years, from 1853 to 1858, new facilities were given to the entrance and occupation of seven different countries, together embracing half the world's population. There was also a remarkable subsidence of obstacles, like to the sinking of the land below the sea level to let in its flood, as when the idols of Oahu were abolished just before the first band of missionaries landed at the Hawaiian shores, 01' as when war strangely prepared the way just as Robert W. McAll went to Paris to set up his first salle.

At the same time God was raising up workers in unprecedented numbers, -and men and women so marvelously fitted for the exact work and field as to show unmistakable foresight and purpose. The biographies of leading missionaries read like chapters where prophecy lights up history. Think of William Oarey's inborn adaptation to his work as translator in India, of Livingstone's career as missionary explorer and general in Africa; of Oatherine Booth's capacity as mother of the Salvation Army; of Jerry McAuley's preparation for rescue work in New York Oity; of Alexander Duff's fitness for educational work in India; of Adoniram Judson's schooling for the building of an apostolic church in Burma; of John Williams's unconscious training for his career as evangelist in the South Seas. Then mark the unity and continuity of labor. See one worker succeed another at crises unforeseen by man, as when Gordon left for the Sudan on the day when Livingstone's death was first known in London, or Pilkington arrived in Uganda the very year when MacKay'S death was to leave a great gap to be filled. Then study the theology of inventions, and watch the furnishing of new facilities for the work as it advanced. He who kept back the three greatest inventions of reformation times, the mariner's compass, the steam engine, and the printing press, until His Ohurch put on her new garments, waited to unveil nature's deeper secrets, which should make all men neighbors, until the reformed Ohurch was mobilized as an army of conquest!

At times this superintending providence of God has inspired awe by unmistakably judicial strokes of judgment, as when in Turkey in

1839, in the crisis of missions, Sultan Mahmud suddenly died, and his edict of expulsion had no executive to carry it out, and his successor Abdul Medjid signalized the succession by the issuing of a new charter of . liberty ; or as when in Siam, twelve years later, at another such crisis, God by death dethroned Chaum Klow, the reckless and malicious foe of missions, and set on the vacant throne Maha-Mong-Kut, the one man in the empire taught by a missionary and prepared to be the friend and patron of missions, as also his son and successor, Chula- langkorn!

These are but parts of His ways. The pages of the century's history are here and there written in blood, but even the blood has a golden luster. Martyrs there have been, like John Williams, and Coleridge Patteson, and James Hannington, Allen Gardiner, and Abraham Lincoln, and David Livingstone, the Gordons of Erromanga and the Gordon of Khartoum, the convert of Lebanon, and the court pages at Uganda; but everyone of these deaths has been like that of the seed which falls into the ground to die that it may bring forth fruit. The churches of Polynesia and Melanesia, of Syria and Africa, of India and China, stand rooted in these martyr graves as the oak stands in the grave of the acorn, or the wheat harvest in the furrows of the sown seed. It is part of God's plan that thus the consecrated heralds of the cross shall fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ in their flesh, for His body's sake which is the Church.

THE DIVINE BENEDICTION IN MISSIONS.

He who thus prepared the way, and wrought in and with the workers, . has shown the same superintending providence in the results of mis- sions. Two brief sentences fitly outline the whole situation as to the direct results in the foreign field: First, native churches have been raised up with the three features of a complete church life: self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; and second, every richest fruit of Christianity, both in the individual and in the community, has been found growing and ripening wherever there has been faithful Gospel effort. Then, as to the reflex action of missions on the church at home, two other brief sayings are similiarly exhaustive: first, Thomas Chalmers's remark, that" foreign missions act on home missions not by exhaustion, but by fermentation," and second, Alexander Duff's sage saying, that "the church that is no longer evangelistic, will soon cease to be evangelical."

The whole hundred years of missions is a historic commentary on these four comprehensive statements. God's word has never returned to Him void. Like the rain from heaven, it has come down, not to go back until it has made the earth to bring forth and bud, yielding not only bread for the eater, but seed for the sower, providing for salvation of souls and expansion of service. Everywhere God's one everlasting

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

sign has been wrought; instead of the thorn has come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier, the myrtle tree-the soil of society exhibiting a total change in its products, as in the Fiji group, where a thousand churches displace heathen fanes and cannibal ovens, or as among the Karens, where on opposing hills the Schway Mote Tau Pagoda confronts the Kho rrhah Byu Memorial Hall, typical of the old and the new. Along the valley of the Euphrates, churches have been planted by the score; with native pastors, supported by self-denying tithes of their members. Everywhere the seed of the Word of God being sown, it has sprung up in a harvest of renewed souls which in time have become themselves the good seed of the kingdom, to become the germs of a new harvest in their turn.

On the other hand, God has distinctly shown his approval of missionary zeal and enthusiasm in the church at home which has supplied the missionaries. Spiritual prosperity and progress may be gauged so absolutely by the measure of missionary activity, that the spirit of missions is now recognized as the spirit of Christ. Solomon's proverb is .proven true, "There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty;" and Christ's paradox is illustrated: "The life that is saved is lost, and the life that is lost is saved." Phillips Brooks, with startling force, compares the church that apologizes for doing nothing to spread the good news on the ground of its poverty and feebleness, to the parricide who, arraigned in court for his father's murder, pleads for mercy on account of his orphanhood! The hundred years have demonstrated that" religion is a commodity of which the more we export the more we have remaining."* The logic of events proves that the surest way to keep the church pure in faith and life, is to push missions with intelligence and holy zeal. What seal of God upon mission work could be more plain than the high 'ideals of character seen in the missionaries themselves! The workman leaves his impress on his work, but it is no less true that the work leaves its mark on the workman. Even those who assail missions, applaud the.missionaries. They may doubt the policy of sending the best men and women of the church abroad to die by fever or the sword, or waste their sweetness on the desert air; but there is no doubt that such a type of character as is developed by mission work, is the highest known to humanity. In this field have grown and ripened into beauty and fragrance the fairest flowers and fruits of Ohristian life. Here have been illustrated, as nowhere else, unselfish devotion to Christ, unswerving loyalty to the Word, and unsparing sacrifice for men. Was it not Theodore Parker who said, that it was no waste to have spent all the money * Mr. Crowninshield objected in the Senate of Massachusetts to the incorporation of the A. B. C. F. M., that it was designed to "export religion, whereas there was none to spare from among ourselves." This is Mr. White's reply,

missions had cost, if they gave us one J ndson? Here, on the mission field, are to be found, if anywhere, the true succession of the apostles, the new accession to the goodly fellowship of the prophets, and the continued procession of the noble army of martyrs.

Surely all this is the standing proof of the_superintending providence of God. He who gave our marching orders, gave at the same time the promise of His perpetual presence on the march. And He has kept His word. "1.0 I am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age." At every step He has been seen by faith, the Invisible Captain of the Lord's Host, and in all victories there has been, behind the sword of Gideon, the sword of the Lord.

This whole history reminds us of that conspicuous passage in the Acts of the Apostles where, within the compass of twenty verses, fifteen times God is put boldly forward as the one Actor in all events. Paul and Barnabas rehearsed, in the ears of the church at Antioch and afterward at Jerusalem, not what they had done for the Lord, but all that He had done with tltem, and how He had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles; what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. And, in the same spirit, Peter, before the council, emphasizes how God had made His choice of him as the very mouth whereby the Gentiles should hear the word of the Gospel and believe; how He had given them the Holy Ghost and put no difference between Jew and Gentile, purifying their hearts by faith; and how He who knew all hearts had thus borne them witness. 'fhen James, in the same strain, refers to the way in which God had visited the Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name; and concludes by two quotations or adaptations from the Old Testament which fitly sum up the whole matter: "The Lord who doeth all these things." "Known unto God are all His works from the' beginning of the world." (Acts xiv:27 to xv:18.) The meaning of such repeated phraseology can not be mistaken. God is thus presented as the one Agent or Actor, even conspicuous apostles, like Paul and Peter, being only His instruments. No twenty verses in the Word of God contain more emphatic and repeated lessons on man's insufficiency and nothingness and God's all·sufficiency and almightiness. It was God working upon man through man, choosing a man to be His mouthpiece, with His key unlocking shut doors; it was God visiting the nations, taking out a people for His name, turning sinners into saints, purifying hearts and bearing them witness. He and He alone did all these wondrous things, and according to His knowledge and plan of what He would do from the beginning. These are not the acts of the Apostles but the acts of God through the apostles. In the same spirit the praying saint of Bristol named his journal: " The Lord'8 Dealings with George Muller."

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER of MODERN MISSIONS

There is, indeed, a superintending Providence of God in foreign mIssIOns; the King is there in imperial conduct, the Lawgiver in authoritative decree, the Judge in reward and penalty: God, the eternal, marshaling the ages with their events; God, the omnipresent, in all places equally controlling; God, the omniscient, wisely adapting all things to His ends. The Father of spirits, discerning the mutual fitness of the worker and his work, raises up men of the times for the times. Himself deathless, His work is immortal tho His workmen are mortal, and the building moves on from cornerstone to capstone, whilfl the builders dying give place to others. He has opened the doors and made sea and land the highways for national intercourse, and the avenues to national brotherhood. He has multiplied facilities for world-wide evangelization, practically annihilating time and space, and demolishing even the barriers of language. 'fhe printing and circulating of the Bible in four hundred tongues, reverses the miracle of Babel and repeats the miracle of Pentecost. Within the past century the God of battles has been calling out His reserves. Three of the most conspicuous movements of the century have been the creation of a new regiment of Medical Missions, the Woman's Brigade, and the Young People's Crusade. The organization of the Church Army is now so complete, that but one thing more is needful, namely, to recognize the invisible Captain of the Lord's Hosts, as on the field, to hear His clarion call summoning us to the front, to echo His Word of command; and, in the firm faith of His leadership, pierce the very center of the foe, turn his staggering wings, and move forward as one united host in one overwhelming charge.

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Author of '" Fuel for Missionary Fires," II Transformation of Hawaii," etc.

Two centuries ago, on May 26, 1700, in the city of Dresden, where Zinzendorf street perpetuates the name of an illustrious family now extinct, there came into the world a little child-Nicolaus Ludwig by name, Count of Zinzendorf and Pottendorf by rank-who was destined to become great in the kingdom of God. As founder of the renewed Moravian Church, and promoter of its vast missionary enterprises, he exerted an influence that has not diminished with the passing years. The two hundredth anniversary of his birth finds the mighty forces he set in motion still operating powerfully to bless the world.

Count von Zinzendorf, statesman, bishop, poet, preacher, missionary, was one of the most remarkable characters of modern times. Descended from a long line of illustrious ancestors, he owed much to heredity. His grandfather, exiled from Austria for conscience sake,

surrendered his large estates rather than deny his faith. His maternal grandmother, the Baroness von Gersdorf, a friend and disciple of the pietist Spener, was a woman of no ordinary attainments. Possessed of keen intellectual powers, she read the Bible in its original tongues, composed hymns of a high order, and corresponded in Latin with the learned men of her day.

At an early age the little count was dedicated to the service of Ohrist. Six weeks after his birth, his father, who occupied a high position at the Saxon Oourt, lay upon his death-bed. Shortly before he passed away, he took the unconscious babe in his arms, and sol- emnly gave him to God. After the death of her husband the widowed countess went to reside with her mother, the Baroness von Gersdorf, at Gross-Hennersdorf, in Upper Lusatia. A few years later she mar- ried again, leaving her little son to the care of his gifted and saintly grandmother.

In the castle at Gross-Hen- nersdorf the child's environment was such as to develop the rare gifts bestowed upon him by he- redity. His grandmother trained him with unusual care; his aunt, the Baroness Henrietta, prayed with him night and morning; Dr. Spener, his sponsor at bap- tism, watched over him with fatherly solicitude; and Edeling, RUINED CASTLE OF GROSS-HENNERSDORF. his tutor, was a young pietist iihowlng thp. balcony·wlndow from which the child from Halle. Spener, Francke, Zinzendorf threw letter. of love to the Savior. and other eminent men were fre- quent guests at the castle. From his earliest days the little count was much in the company of the great and good.

Reared in such an atmosphere, he early developed a precocious piety that has, perhaps, never been equaled. The story of his child- hood reads less like fact than fiction. In his fourth year he began to seek' after God, framing his covenant thus: "Be thou mine, dear Savior, and I will be thine." Ohrist was so real to him that he spent hours talking to Him as to a familiar friend. "A thousand times,"

he says, "I heard him speak in my heart, and saw him with the eye of faith." Visitors to the old ruined castle at Gross-Hennersdorf are still shown the window from which, with child-like faith, he tossed little letters of love and devotion to the Savior, believing that the angels would carry them up to God.

To this extraordinary child Christ was all in all. He might with

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

NICOLAUS LUDWIG, COUNT VON ZINZENDORF.

From a portrait by Kupetzky.

truth have exclaimed, as he did years after at Herrnhut, "I have but one passion; it is He, only He!" It was his custom to hold prayermeetings in his private room, and to preach to companies of friends, or rows of chairs when an audience failed. This was no mere child's play, but the earnest expression of a loving heart. On one occasion, when the rough soldiers of Charles XII. invaded the castle, they came unexpectedly upon the little count engaged in his devotions. Awestruck, they paused to listen, and then silently withdrew.

At the age of ten, young Zinzendorf was sent to Francke's school at Halle. Here, for a time, his life was far from happy. Unused to companions of his own age, he was ill-prepared for school life. Unfortunately, too, he overheard his mother describe him to Francke as very talented, but headstrong, full of pride, and in sore need of a restraining hand. Put under a discipline needlessly severe, he was often flogged in public for imaginary offenses, and sometimes made to stand

in the streets of "Halle placarded as a "lazy donkey." At the end of two years, Francke declared him incorrigible, and demanded his removal from the school. Through the intercession of his grand- mother, however, who knew his real character, he was given another trial. Ere long complaints against him ceased, and both teachers and fellow students began to appreciate his worth.

While at Halle, Zinzendorf received his first inspiration in missions, and began his active service for Christ. From his place in Francke's household he heard accounts of the mission established in the East Indies by the king of Denmark, and occasionally came in contact with missionaries returning from the field. This stirred his young heart with longing to win the world to Christ. To this end he established prayer~circles among the boys, and founded the famous "Order of the Grain of Mustard Seed," composed originally of five pious lads, who pledged themselves to "give the Gospel to all, Jews a~ld heathen alike." With his most intimate}riend, the Baron Frederick von Watteville, a youth of his own age, he made, in 1715, the additional covenant to promote the cause of missions, especially among those degraded heathen to whom no one else would go.

In 1716 his uncle, fearing that the atmosphere of Halle would unfit him for a diplomatic career, sent him to the University of Wit·· tenberg, where he matriculated as a student of law. His own wish was to study theology, but his relatives would not consent to it, even his pious grandmother scorning the idea of a German count becoming a preacher! Student life at Wittenberg was gay and wild, and he found himself the only earnest Christian in a company of worldlyminded young men. Nevertheless he was true to his Master, frequently spending whole nights in prayer and study of the Word. Ere long his influence became so great that he was actually chosen, by leading professors on both sides, to mediate in a great religious controversy between Wittenberg and Halle.

In 1719 Count Zinzendorf entered upon a tonr of travel, thought necessary, in those days, for the completion of a young nobleman's education. His uncle hoped, too, that a sight of the world and its gaieties would" take the nonsense out of him." It had, however, the opposite effect. " If the object of my being sent to France j,g to make me a man of the world," he said, "I declare that this is money thrown away; for God will, in his goodness, preserve in me the desire to live only for Jesus Christ." With such a spirit in his heart, contact with the "brilliant wretchedness" of the world augmented, rather than diminished, his purpose to serve his Lord. Then, too, in the gallery at Dusseldorf, he was powerfully impressed by the Ecce Homo of Sternberg, under which was this inscription: " Hoc feci pro te; Quid facis pro me 1"

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

As he looked upon the sad, expressive face of the crucified Redeemer, and felt that he had no adequate answer to the question, he renewed his consecration vows.

Returning from his travels, he visited the branches of his family at Oberberg and Castell. At the latter place occurred the romance of his life, a touching story quite in keeping with his character. During an illness that prolonged his stay, he fell in love with his cousin Theodora, and since she was a discreet and pious maiden, offered her his hand. Though somewhat cold and distant, she responded by giving him her portrait, which was equivalent to a betrothal. All went well until he discoyered that his friend, Count Reuss, was also in love with Theodora. With lofty ideals of friendship, each young nobleman insisted on retiring in favor of the other. At length they appealed to the young lady herself. She promptly chose Count Reuss, and Zinzendorf bowed in submission to the will of God. "Even if it cost me my life to surrender her," he said, "if it is more acceptable to my Savior, I ought to sacrifice the dearest object in the world."

With a touching spirit of resig- nation he composed a cantata which was rendered on the occa- sion of the formal betrothal of the happy pair, and at the close of the ceremony offered up a fervent and affecting prayer for their future happiness. HOUSE: OF COUNT VON ZINZENDORF. Two years later, September 7, Berthelsdorf. near Hennersdorf. 1722, he was happily married to the Countess Erdmuth Dorothea, sister of Gount tleuss, a lady of exalted Ohristian character to whom he owed much of the success of his remarkable career. On their wedding day they covenanted to lay aside all ideas of rank, to win souls, and to be ready to go at a moment's notice, wherever the Lord might call them.

On attaining his majority in 1721, Oount Zinzendorf greatly desired to enter the service of the church; his relatives, however, insisted on his entering the service of the state. With a strong spirit of filial obedience, he reluctantly declined Francke's offer of a position at Halle, and accepted the post of counselor at Dresden. The time had now come for him to take possession of his inherited estates. But, some difficulties arising concerning them, he waived his rights rather than resort to law, and purchased from his grandmother the small estate of Berthelsdorf, about three miles from Gross-Hennersdorf, his object being to make it a model Ohristian v-illage. Having received homage as "Lord of the Manor," May19, 1722, he secured the appoint- ment of his friend, John Andrew Rothe, as village pastor, and at once

began to plan for the uplifting of his tenantry. At the installation service of the new minister, Pastor Schaefer, of Gorlitz, used these words: "God will light a candle on these hills which will illuminate the whole land" -a prophecy that has been wonderfully fulfilled. The year following, Zinzendorf, indefatigable in his purpose to serve God, formed with Rothe, Schaefer, and Frederick von Watteville, the "League of the Four Brethren," having as its object the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom.

Though Zinzendorf had apparently been thwarted in his purpose to devote his time wholly to the cause of Christ, it proved to be only for a time. Not long was he to spend his strength in the service of an earthly king. God had chosen him for a mighty work, and ere long he was brought into contact with it. In 1722, shortly after the purchase of Berthelsdorf, Christian David, a young carpenter of Mo- ravia, came seeking an asylum for some persecuted Protestants of his native land. The count gave them permission to settle on his estate, little knowing that thus was to be formed the" parish destined for him from eternity."

The refugees for whom Christian David had come to intercede were a scattered remnant of the ancient Moravian Church, the story of which is one. of the saddest, but most heroic known to history. Founded CHRISTI AN DAVlD, in 1457 by the proscribed followers 1600–1751. of John Huss, wave upon wave of persecution had rolled over it, until, at the close of the seventeenth century, it was to all appearances extinct. There remained, how- ever, scattered through Bohemia and Moravia, little communities of secret disciples known as the" hidden seed." In 1715-the year in which Zinzendorf and Watteville made their memorable covenant- these little communities began to feel the reviving influence of the Holy Spirit in their midst. Christian David, a zealous Roman Catholic, became dissatisfied with his faith, and started out in search of truth.

Finding it in Saxony through Pastor Schaefer, he returned horne to preach Christ. A Protestant awakening followed, and fierce per- secution broke out. Since 'it was evident that Protestants could not live in Moravia, Christian David sought an asylum for them in Germany, finding it, as we have seen, in Berthelsdorf. Shortly before midnight, May 27, 1722, with the greatest secrecy, he led forth the

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

first little band of ten pilgrims on their journey to the promised land.

Arriving at Berthelsdorf, they found Oount Zinzendorf absent from home, but his steward received them kindly, and gave them permission to remain. They chose as a building site a small flat elevation, known as the Hutberg or Watch Hill. It was a barren, uncultivated spot, about a mile from Berthelsdorf; but to Ohris- tian .. David and his companions the name it bore came as a mes- sage from on high. "It shall be the ' Lord's Watch,'" they said; "here will we build." Such was the humble beginning of the settlement at Herrnhut. Ere long . the first little company was joined by others, Ohristian David returning again and again to lead them out.

Oount Zinzendorf's first meet- ing with the refugees occurred while on a visit to Berthelsdorf luring his wedding journey. As he drove through his estate one evening he noticed a light in a house that had been erected dur- THE OLD BERTHELSDORF CHURCH. ing his absence. On learning that it belonged to the Moravians he entered the dwelling and gave its occupants a hearty welcome, commending them to God in prayer.

Busy with his work as a Ohristian landlord at Berthelsdorf, the count gave little thought to the settlement on the hill. At length, however, Herrnhut forced itself upon his attention. When it became known that he had welcomed religious exiles to his estate, persecuted Protestants of various sorts flocked thither. As a result there were in the new community men of strong will and intense convictions whose ideas clashed. The spirit of discord grew apace, and at length Zinzendorf felt obliged to take it in hand. Realizing that at heart they were true and loyal Ohristians, he went among them privately and endeavored to show them the error of their way. Then, gathering them together in the castle at Berthelsdorf on May 12, 1727, he sub- mitted to them certain rules and regulations by which he proposed they should be governed. This had the desired effect. Without a dissenting voice the statutes were accepted, and in the general hand- sh&king that followed, the spirit of dissension began to melt away.

Zinzendorf now began to perceive that God was calling him to become the leader of these people. .Forming them into bands and societies, he instituted religious meetings among them, and at the close of each day gathered them together for a service of prayer and praise. Gradually a great change was wrought. Discord gave place to brotherly love, theological dispute to Christian unity, and a spirit of peace and joy began to pervade the atmosphere. At length, in a most signal manner, God set the seal of divine approval upon the work. On August 13, 1727, a date regarded as their spiritual birthday by the renewed Moravian Ohurch, while they were assembled in the Lutheran Ohurch at Berthelsdorf to partake of the Communion, there occurred a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit, such as has been rarely experienced since Pentecost. The power of this revival is still felt in the church to-day, a system of hourly prayer having been agreed upon to perpetuate it.

About this time Zinzendorf found in the library at Zittau, a copy of the Order of Discipline of the Ancient Moravian Church, published by its last bishop, John Amos Comenius. 'rhis greatly stirred his heart. "I could not read the lamentations of Com en ius," he says, "lamentations called forth by the idea that the Church of the Brethren had come to an end, and that he was locking its door-I could not read his mournful prayer, 'Turn thou us unto 'rhee, 0 Lord, and we shall be turned; renew our days as of old,' without resolYing then and there: I, as far as I can, will help bring about this renewal. And tho I have to sacrifice my earthly possessions, my honors, and my life, as long as I live I will do my utmost to see to it, that the little company of the Lord's disciples shall be preserved for Him until He comes." Resigning his position at the Saxon court, he henceforth devoted time, money, and talents wholly to their cause. As their leader, he endeavored to shape their development, not as an organization separate from the Lutheranism of the land, but according to Spener's idea of a " church within the church."

Under his guidance a firm and stable form of government was established in Herrnhut. Men of loose views and worldly tastes were weeded out, and none but trne-hearted Christians allowed to remain. The women gave up their brilliant Bohemian dress, and adopted a simple costume consisting of a plain dress and a cap tied with ribbons, the color of which indicated their position in life-wi~ows wearing white, wives blue, and maidens red. An order of worship, with many beautiful customs, including the far-famed Easter service, was introduced, and the constant use of sacred song became one of their marked characteristics. Under the new regime life at Herrnhut became grave and serious, but happy and prosperous, combining joyous religious experience with the faithful performance of daily tasks.

The province of Moravianism, however, was not merely to illustrate

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

the beauties of au almost ideal Ohristian life at home, but also to embody the principle of apostolic obedience to the command to preach the Gospel abroad. In his dealings with Zinzendorf and the Brethren God had been slowly unfolding great plans for the evangelization of the world. Having prepared a chosen people in the furnace of affiiction, he led them out of bondage, and raised up for them a leader saturated with evangelistic zeal, under whose direction they became, not only the pioneers of modem missions, but the foremost missionary church in all the world.

Missionary interest in the Moravian Church dates back to 1731, when Count Zinzendorf went to Copenhagen to be present at the coro- nation of Christian VI. Here he saw two Esquimos who had been baptized in Greenland by Hans Egede, and learned with sorrow that his mission was likely to be abandoned. At the same time his attendants became acquainted with Anthony, a neg-ro servant of the Count de Laurwig, who told them of the slaves in the West Indies who desired to be Christians but had no one to teach them of God. On his return, Count Zinzendorf, as was his custom, related to the congregation at Herrnhut the prin- cipal eveuts of his journey, dwelling especially upon the two Greenlanders and the story of the West Indian slaves, adding that perhaps there were those present who would yet preach in these distaut lands. Shortly after the negro, Anthony, came by invitation to address the congregation. His words created in DAVID NITSCHlIIANN.

the hearts of two young men a strong desire to carry the Gospel to the ·slaves. A few days later, in a letter to the congregation, they made known their wish. Dur~ng the public reading of this letter the hearts of two other brethren were moved with a strong impulse to go to Greenland.

Not for a year was the congregation ready to send them forth.

Then, on August 21, 1732-a most memorable date-Leonard Dober, accompanied by David Nitschmann, who was to assist in establishing the mission and then return, left Herrnhut and started for the West India Islands. At three o'clock in the morning, each with a small bundle and about $3.00 a piece in money, they began their journey, Count Zinzendorf taking them in his carriage as far as Bautzen, where he invoked upon them the blessing of God, and then bade them fare- well. Five months later, January 13, 1733, the consins Matthew and Christian Stach, accompanied by Christian David, departed on a similar mission to Greenland. From these humble beginnings Moravian

missions have spread to every q)larter of the globe. On the occasion of their first jubilee in 1782, ten years before Carey preached his famous sermon, they occupied 27 stations, manned by 16fi missionaries. Well may Zinzendorf be called the" father of modern missions."

Meanwhile the work was zealously pushed at home. Under the direction of their indefatigable leader, the Brethren went far and wide throughout the countries of Europe, founding new settlements and beginning the Diaspora work, the object of which was not to proselyte members from the state churches, but to foster spiritual life within them by the formation of societies for prayer.

Not without constant opposition was Zinzendorf allowed to prosecute his great work. Accused of founding a new sect, and of preaching without authority, false charges of all kinds were preferred against him and his community at Herrnhut. "The ideal which inspired him," says Bishop -De Schweinitz, "was too lofty for that day of sectarian bigotry and dispute. He was more than a century ahead of his times." No man was ever more thoroughly maligned, and none ever bore slander and opprobrium more patiently. Personal malice he allowed to go unanswered, but attacks upon his people were met with tact and skill. In 1732, when complaint was made before the Saxon court that the Herrnhuters were unorthodox, he invited a body of commissioners to co~e and see for themselves. After a thorough investigation they were obliged to report that the "people of Herrnhut were perfectly orthodox and might continue to live in peace." In 1734, to silence further opposition, Zinzendorf was ordained a Lutheran minister with full power to preach, and in 1735 he had David Nitschmann consecrated a bishop by Daniel Ernest Jablonsky, court preacher at Berlin, to whom the Brethren's episcopate had been transmitted by his uncle, Bishop Comenius. Two years later, on the advice of King Frederick William 1. of Prussia, Zinzendorf was himself made a bishop of the Moravian Church.

Nevertheless the opposition continued. In 1736, owing to the misrepresentations of his enemies, Zinzendorf was banished from Saxony. He received the news with characteris ti c submission to the will of God. "What matter! " he exclaimed; "even had I been allowed by law I could not have remained at all in Herrnhut during the next ten years. 'rhat place is our proper home where we have the greatest opportunity of laboring for our Savior. We must now gather a pilgrim congregation and preach Christ to the world."

He now established his headquarters in the old ruined castle of Marienborn, in the district of Wetteravia. It was a filthy place, which Christian David pronounced unfit for civilized beings. But Zinzendorf, believing it to be the spot to which God was calling him, took up his abode within its crumbling walls. With him came his family and a company of workers known as the" Warrior Band." Beginning

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

Hoon's ACRE ·'-TOE MORAVIAN CEMETERY AT HERRNHUT , GERMANY.

with the degraded tenantry around them, they pushed the work of preaching Christ to the uttermost parts of the earth. Zinzendorf himself undertook long evangelistic tours. In 1739 he visited the missio n at St. Thomas, and in 1741 came to America, accompanied by hi s young daughter, the Countess Benigna. Here he remained for more than a year, working among the Indians and others, and establishing the church at Bethlehem, P en n. On his retnrn to Europe he traveled through Germany, Hol1and, and England, remaining in the latter country several years.

During the latter part of the stay at Marienborn occurred that sad and deplorable period known as the" sifting time," when both Zinzendorf and his fol1owers descended into a deep" valley of humiliation." Al10wing themselves to be carried away by their emotions, they were guilty of many fooli sh extravagances of thought and speech. These are shown in the hymns of the period, many of which were composed by Zinzendorf himself. Dwelling constantly on the sufferings of Christ, they gave" gruesome descriptions of the crucified Savior," and surpassing the style of the Song of Solomon, "rung the ideas of the bride and bridegroom in keys unpleasant to the ear." At length they realized into what they were drifting, and with penitent prayer and broken hearts, humbled themselves before God. Ere long they recovered themselves, and stood on solid ground.

In 1749 Count Zinzendorf was completely vindicated of all charges preferred against him. The Saxon government not only repealed the edict of banishment? but urged him to form other settle mente like

Herrnhut within their territory. In 1750 the home at Marienborn was broken up, and the count returned to Berthelsdorf, where the remainder of his life was passed in peace and quietness, some of his bitterest enemies becoming his warmest friends. In 1752 he was called upon to sustain a heavy loss in the death of his only son, Oount . Ohristian Renatus, whom he had hoped to make his successor. Four years later, June 19, 1756, his faithful wife was taken from him. He remained a widower one year, and then married Anna Nitschmann, on the ground that a man in his official position ought to be married.

The record of his earthly life closed at Berthelsdorf Oil May 9, 1760. When he passed away more than a h 11 ndred brethren and sisters were present in the room, among them David Nitschmann, and Frederick von Watteville, his life-long friend and helper. His last words were spoken to John von Watteville, his son-in-law (the hus- band of the Oountess Benigna, and the adopted son of Frederick von Watteville), whom he had named as his successor.

His death was sincerely mourned by thousands in all parts of the world, who loved and honored him. His funeral was attended by four thousand persons, and his body borne to the grave by thirty-two mis- sionaries and preachers from Holland, England, Ireland, North America, and Greenland, all of whom he had raised up for their work. The simple flat stone that marks his last resting-place in "God's Acre," the beautiful Moravian cemetery on the eastern slope of the Hutberg in Herrnhut, bears this inscription: "He was appointed to bring forth fruit, and his fruit remains."

THE REIGN OF TERROR ON 'fHE KONGO.

BY REV. D. C. RANKIN, NASHVILLE, TENN.

Editor of The Missionary.

Distressing accounts of ou trages by government officials have recently been reported by members of the Southern Presbyterian Mission on the upper waters of the Kongo river. This mission, now quite a flourishing one, with three stations and some 350 native church members, was founded in 1890, and has its central station at Luebo, in the southern part of the Kongo Free State. Luebo is 1,000 miles inland, on an important branch of the Kassai, which is the largest southern ,Jtffiuent of the Kongo. No other Protestant mission is found in all this vast region, tho the Roman Oatholics have a number of stations. This section is known officially as "the District of the Kassai," one of the twelve or more districts into which the entire Kongo Free State is divided; and the Belgian governor of it, or "Ohef de Zone," resides at Luluaburg on the Lulua river, 120 miles southeast of Luebo. This official there maintains a considerable force of African sepoys, who

1900.J THE REIGN OF TERROR ON THE KONGO

are chiefly representatives of the Zappo Zap tribe, living in that section, and many of them noted as being bloodthirsty cannibals. These native troops are usually under the command of a white Belgian officer, tho in the gravest of the recent troubles, they seem to have been undel' the command of native subordinates.

The outrages in the Kassai district seem to have had their origin early last autumn in the attempt of the Belgian authorities at Luluaburg to collect an extortionate tribute from the Bakete, the Bakuba, and other important tribes living in the field occupied by the Southern Presbyterian Mission. In September last a considerable force of native soldiers was despatched from Luluaburg for the purpose indicated, under the command of a well-known Zappo chief, Melumba N'Cu~o. As the tribute demanded was out of proportion to the ability of the people, the troops at once began their nefarious work, and in a little while devastated a large section of the country, burning scores of towns and villages, and shooting down in cold blood' many of the innocent, unoffending people. There was a perfect reign of terror. The people everywhere fled to the bush. After plundering their towns, the troops burnt them, and, moving from point to point, left scenes of blood and fire and desolation behind them.

As the territory of the Bakete and Bakuba tribes had for some years past been the special sphere of influence of the Presbyterian Ohurch, her missionaries felt it incumbent upon them to investigate the reports that came to them almost daily of the distressing experiences of their people. Hence, near the end of September, the Rev. Wm. H. Sheppard, the oldest missionary at the stat,ion, a colored man reared in Virginia, and held in high esteem both in America and in Africa, was sent on a mission of inquiry. His report has already been widely published. He found that appalling as the reports had been, the half had not been told. At no little personal risk he visited the camp of these African sepoys, and had an interview with Melumba N'Ouso himself, who placed him in charge of a subordinate, and this man with remarkable frankness not only gave him a full report of their bloody deeds, but also showed him heartrending evidences thereof. The state representative had demanded a large number of slaves and much rubber and livestock. The people were unable to pay it. A few days before Mr. Sheppard arrived, a number of leading chiefs, with their people, had been invited by the state authorities to a palaver inside a large stockade. The whole affair was one of treachery, for the invitation had been extended by the state ostensibly for friendly purposes. When all were safely inside the stockade, the doors were closed, and the exorbitant demand for tribute was renewed, but without success. Thereupon the chiefs and their people were fired upon, only a few escaping to tell the story.

Mr. Sheppard refers to this stockade as the "fatal trap." In

describing it he says: "To enter the fatal trap I had to get down on my knees. A man brought me a kind of drink in a pot and placed it before me; but I refused, asking for water instead, which I could hardly drink, because the man's hands were even then dripping with the crimson blood of innocent men, women, and children. The trap is 80 yards long by 40 wide, and is full of odors of the dead lyiugabout." By this time Melumba himself had entered, and Mr. Sheppard inquired, '" How did the fight come up?' Melumba replied, 'I sent for all the chiefs, sub-chiefs, and men and women to come and finish the palaver. When they had entered I demanded all my tribute, and threatened death if they refused. They did refuse, and I ordered the gates closed and killed them here inside the fence.' 'How many did you kill ?' I asked. He replied, 'We killed plenty. Would you like to see them?' He then added, 'I think we killed between eighty a~ld ninety, besides those in other villages to which I sent my people.' The chief and I then walked out on the plain near the camp. There were three people lying· near with the flesh carved off from the waist down.' 'Why are these bodies carved so, leaving only the bones?' I asked. .' My people ate them,' he answered promptly. Near by was the body of a headless man. 'Where is this man's head?' I asked. '0,' the chief replied, 'they have made a bowl of his forehead to rub up tobacco and diamba in.' As we continued our walk I counted forty-one bodies. I asked, 'Where are the rest?' He answered, 'The rest were eaten by my people.'" Finding some corpses with right hands cut off, Mr. Sheppard asked the leader of the troops the meaning of this, and he responded that the right hand was always cut off on these raids to carry back as a proof to the state officials that they had accomplished their work. It is well known that this has been required for years past by the state officials in other parts of the Kongo Free State. Mr. Sheppard then inquired if he might see these hands; and he was accordingly led to a shed under which a slow fire was burning, suspended over which he counted eighty-one right hands, drying for the purpose of being carried back to Luluaburg as evidences of faithful service on the part of the troops.

This is not alone the testimony of Mr. Sheppard. Mr. Vass, a white member of the mission, whose father was once pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Savannah, Ga., and chaplain of the University of Virginia, also visited the scene of these state raids among the Bakete and Bakuba, and saw with his own eyes practically the same scenes as described by Mr. Sheppard.

A reign of terror pervaded the whole country. Mr. Vass in later letters, hitherto unpublished, states that the villages and towns of the people were practically deserted, so great was the fear of the state troops, and that within a radius of 75 miles, taking the Luebo Mission

THE REIGN OF TERROR ON THE KONGO

as a center, there were probably 50,000 people sleeping and hiding in the bush, and that during the unhealthy, rainy season. Of course, this has entailed much suffering and death. Vigorous complaints were lodged by the missionaries with the district authorities; and white officials, accompanied by native troops, were sent out, nominally to investigate, but really to continue on a smaller scale similar scenes of violence. One of these officials came to Luebo, and stopped for a little while with the missionaries. While there he sent out detach- ments of his soldiers to neighboring villages, in which for years past the Presbyterian missionaries had faithfully preached the Gospel. In some of these places numbers of men were shot down, and their homes looted. The distance between Luebo and Ibanje, the second oldest Presbyterian station, is some 75 miles. The troops raided the intervening country, driving the people into armed resistance, and thus cutting off the missionaries at Ibanje from their brethren. at Luebo. When things had seemed to quiet down, the chef de zone, or governor of the district, came to Luebo, and thence proceeded through the Bakete country toward the Bakuba dominion of King Lukenga. Again there were scenes of blood and cruelty.

The latest advices from the missionaries were mailed at Luebo just before Ohristmas. They represent the state of the country as more quiet, tho there had been no.adjustment of the difficulties, and only a very one-sided investigation. But this is not the only feature in these outrages, which are unblushingly committed under the eye of state officials, if not directly ordered by them. These officials also throw every hindrance possible around the Protestant missions. The Roman Oatholic missions are protected and granted whatever concessions they desire. Moreover, t.he natives living in and around Oatholic concessions are protected, and a bid is thus made to Protestant natives to become Oatholics from motives of self-preservation. As a result, a leading man of the Presbyterian mission, who has for some years past been a member of the Luebo church, has gone to the Catholics with his whole village. The Presbyterian missionaries have for more than a year been earnestly seeking permission to open a new station near Wissman Falls, to the south of Luebo, and at different points in Lukenga's extensive Bakuba country, north of Luebo, along the great Sankuru river. This Bakuba country has been opened to missions by the heroic efforts of the Presbyterian missionaries, and its king has cordially invited them, even pressed them, to come and live among his people. But thus far the state has refused the needful conces· sions, while granting all the demands of the Romanists. Such conduct is directly in the face of the acts of the Berlin Oonference, one article of which expressly stipulated that U liberty of conscience and religious toleration are expressly guaranteed to the natives as well as to foreigners. 'fhe free and public exercise of every creed. the right

to erect religious buildings, and to organize missions, belonging to every creed, shall be sllbject to no restrichons or impediments whatsoeVM'." Yet in the face of such guaranties, made by all the civilized powers in solemn convention, the Belgian state authorities deliberately put" restrictions" and" impediments" in the way of the American Protestant missions. The wrong has been so glaring that these Presbyterian missionaries have lodged formal complaint with King Leopold himself, and the matter has been formally brought to the attention of both the United States and British governments. It is earnestly hoped that the wrong may be speedily righted; for it must be remembered that on July 3d of this year King Leopold, who has for the past fifteen years held the government of the Kongo Free State in trust for the Powers, relinquishes that trust, and Belgium assumes entire control of all this immense territory. The opportunity for foreign intervention is brief. At present the Powers, especially England and America, should demand of Leopold and his Belgian associates, that the acts of the Berlin Conference be strictly enforced and observed.

HOW SOME WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BEGAN.

MRS, J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church.

In editing the historical sketches of the several Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, prepared for presentation during the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, a number of interesting items about the beginnings of these organizations were met with, of which the following extracts are illuRtrations, The Baptists of the Maritime Provinces have the honor of being pioneers in the Woman's mission work in the Dominion of Canada. The first Woman's missionary society in Canada was organized at Canso, Nova Scotia, June 18, 1870. Strange indeed were the leadings of divine Providence that brought about this result. God's Spirit entered the heart of a young girl in the small village of Canso, converted her sonl, and led her to consecrate herself to His service wherever He might lead.

Her name was Miss H. M. Morris (Mrs. W. F. Armstrong). Her soul was filled with a burning desire to carry the blessed news of salvation to her heathen sisters. She speaks of it as a still small voice that made itself felt when she prayed alone, and rose up to disquiet her amid present activities. Happy in her teaching and work among the poor and ignorant at home, she thought this merely a fancy and delusion and tried to shake it off; but after laying the matter before

HOW SOME WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BEGAN

the Lord over and over again, she determined to respond to this call from heaven, at all costs, and move forward as the Master directed.

She offered herself to the Baptist Foreign Mission Board of the Maritime Provinces, to receive the answer" they had barely sufficient funds for the work already undertaken, positively nothing for any new enterprise."

The pillar of cloud continued to move forward, the voice within refused to be quieted, so this brave girl, putting her whole trust in the Lord who was calling so loudly, determined to start for Burma alone without any means of support. She secured passage in a steamer bound for Boston. Before leaving Halifax, a number of gentlemen, prominent members of Baptist churches, visited her on the boat, and earnestly desired that she should remain longer, visit some of the churches and enlist the sympathies and prayers of the Baptist people in this mission work.

She considered this also from the Lord, and allowed herself to be detained for a short time to appear again before the Foreign Mission Board, this time to be accepted and authorized to form Woman's missionary societies in all the churches of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island as far as her time would permit.

Through these provinces she went, overcoming difficulties, allay ing prejudices, arousing enthusiasm, and kindling a flame in the hearts of her sisters thai; has ever since continued to burn. In three months Miss Morris visited 41 churches, organized 32 mission societies, attended two associations and the convention. On the 21st of September she left for Burma, all the money necessary for her passage and support for a year being secured, and she was followed by the continued earnest prayer of hundreds of her sisters.

The Friends have from their rise always given attention to missionary work among the Indians and negroes in America, but scarcely before 1860 did any of their members engage in missionary work in foreign lands. Between 1870 and 1880, American Friends opened or took charge of several foreign missions, their work being generally managed by committees of the yearly meetings, joint boards of men and women, in which the sexes had organically equal authority and participation. Much ignorance of the subject, and from ignorance apathy, prevailed in the church, but there were women in it whose hearts stirred them up, yea rather, whom the Holy Spirit stirred up, to a warmer and more active interest in the cause of foreign missions. Some of these saw the need in their church in the light of personal responsibility for supplying it, and they began here and there to organize local fmeign missionary societies among the women and children. By an impulse, which we reverently attribute to the Holy

Spirit, these societies sprang up in a number of places about the same time without concert of action among the leaders, or even in some cases without their knowledge of one another's movement, and the five years following 1880, saw the formation of woman's foreign missionary societies in ten of the then eleven yearly meetings of the Friends in America.

The special missionary work of the women of the United Brethren in Ohrist had its beginning in a little room a few miles north of Dayton, Ohio, where Miss Lizzie Hoffmann spent the night in prayer concerning her personal call to missionary work. She did not go to a foreign land, but was led to work for the organization of the women of our church for active and special work in missions. Others became interested and prayed and planned, until an organization was effected in the Miami Oonference, in 1872.

Following this a call was made for general organization, October 21 and 22, 1875. At this meeting a constitution was adopted and the "Woman's Missionary Association of the United Brethren in Ohrist" was effected.

On the 6th day of June, 1871, at the regular afternoon prayer meeting of ladies in the city of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, a momentous subject was presented for their consideration. It was, that the 'ladies of Hawaii form an auxiliary society to the Woman's Board in Boston. Mrs. Lydia V. Snow, one of the pioneer missionaries to Micronesia, had just arrived in Honolulu, and was to sail on the Morning Star in a few days for her field of labor. Shc had come with her intense nature glowing with the enthusiasm enkindled by two years association with the work of the Woman's Boards of the United States. To the little group gathered for prayer in the corner of the old church, she presented her appeal: With burning words and flowing tears she testified to the grand possibilities of the work. Her fervor met a warm response in the hearts of her listeners, and a resolution was carried to form such an auxiliary society immediately. Within a week, three meetings were held, at which committees were appointed, and a constitution adopted. This society was later organized, not as an auxiliary to the Boston Society, but as an indespendent "Woman's Board for the Pacific Islands." As nearly all the denomitions, the women have organized for this work of foreign missions, cooperating with the general boards and societies; these historical sketches will be most valuable in their revelation of God's call to women to bear their part in the evangelization of the world.* • It is understood that the sketches of the several woman's missionary societies from which these notes are culled will be printed and ready for distribution at the Ecumenical Conference.

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

DALADA TEMPLE, CONTAINING TOOTH-RELIC OF BUDDHA, KANDY, CEYLON.

THE BUDDHIS'r REVIVAL IN CEYLON.

BY OSCAR I,••TOSEPH, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

Oeylon is of special interest as a mission field. It is recognized as the sacred land of Buddhism by reason of the memorials of the Buddhist faith, such as the sacred Bo-tree, the sacred footprint, and the sacred tooth-relic, not to speak of the temples and dagobas which have their sacred associations. Hence Oeylon influences the Buddhist conscience of Burma, Siam, Ohina, Japan, and India. This fact was strikingly illustrated early last year when a gorgeous pilgrimage from Burma, composed of about one thousand eight hundred priests, priestesses and laics, brought over a golden casket, embellished with rare jewels, and costing over forty thousand dollars, as an offering to the tooth-relic of Buddha in the Dalada temple, in Kandy. The present king of Siam and his predecessors have spent vllst sums of money to restore some of the dagobas and temples which had gone to ruin. This royal patronage and reverence of the nations remind one of the days when kings of Oeylon, who were enthusiastic Buddhists, aided the spread of religion and encouraged the religious devotion of their people. When, however, the M:alabars and Tamils from the adjacent coast of India invaded the land and took possession of it, they aimed many a blow at the national religion. Next came the Portuguese and Dutch, who successively took possession of Oeylon. They also introduced their religion and endeavored by persuasion, force, authority,

and many questionable means, to win converts. While the compromising Roman Catholicism of the Portuguese and the militant Protestantism of the Dutch did show numerical success, yet the results were not in favor of Scriptural and spiritual Christianity. How little their efforts had affected the religious convictions of the people was seen after the British succeeded to the government of the island. Many of the Buddhists who outwardly had abjured their ancestral faith at the dictation of the Portuguese and Dutch at heart clung tenaciously to it, and in secret performed its rites and ceremonies. So that when the policy of tolerance was proclaimed by England, and the people understood that official advancement did not depend upon religious belief, those who had been forced into lives of hypocrisy, at once reverted to Buddhism, and not only openly professed it, but defied Christianity. In spite of these secessions from the Christian ranks, Buddhism had now ceased to be a practical force in the lives of the people. Its priests were not the men capable of infusing life into the hearts of the people or of rousing in them an interest in religion. And the people, guided by priests themselves in need of guidance, had no concern whatever in their religion beyond attending the Vihara and Pansala on Poya days (the Buddhist Sabbath) and making offerings of flowers and money.

Thus when the missionaries and their agents commenced to proclaim the truths of the Gospel, they had to face not the opposition and arguments of men who were zealously guarding their faith, but the indifference and ignorance of men who were little interested in their own faith and less so in an alien one. In spite, however, of these discouragements, the leaven of Gospel truth and secular education, which went hand in hand, was leavening the community, and gleams of light fitfully shot through the moral darkness of the land. While converts were slowly being multiplied, there also began to be felt signs of opposition. The Buddhist priests, in keeping with the tenets of their faith, inculcating tolerance, were at first tolerant with the tolerance of indifference toward the missionaries. But when they saw that their power was gradually being undermined, they became hostile. They denounced the missionaries and their assistants, and exhorted the people not to be carried away by these new and erroneous teachings, but to be patriotic and stand by the religion of their fathers. This much-needed awakening led to many controversies which, as was to be expected, resulted in no practical good.

While things were in this state of ferment, a movement which was to become closely connected with t.he history of modern Buddhism in Ceylon, was set on foot in New York City in 1875. This was the Theosophical Society. Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky, the joint founders of this society, in the course of their tour through the East, visited Ceylon in 1880, and met with a warm and enthusiastic

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

reception. Large multitudes attended their lectures, which were deli vered in the courts of celebrated temples and in public halls Their visit acted as a stimulus to the now fairly alert Buddhists, who needed some such impetus to make them take a more organized attitude against Christianity. A branch of the Theosophical Society was established in Ceylon" for the diffusion of Buddhistic knowledge, as a set-off against the Christians," who have their society for the diffusion of Christian knowledge. Most of the large villages have been visited from time to time in the interests of Buddhist education, BURMESE CASKET WITH BUDDHIST PRIESTS AND PILGRIMS.

At either side of the casket are tbe hIgh priests of Ceylon and Burma.

Buddhist literature, and funds to carryon this propagftnda. It is only fair to say that the work of education has on the whole prospered. Previous to the establishment of schools by this society and, of course, not taking into account the extensive educational work of the several missionary societies, there were what are known as Pansala schools, under the supervision or the Buddhist priests. A recent director of public instruction once reported that" the education given in these schools at present, is worse than useless, consisting mainly of learning to read almost by heart a number of sacred books on olas, without

any understanding of what is read, or worse still, without being able to read anything not written on an ola, while the astrological teaching is not only useless, but absurd, and arithmetic is almost entirely neglected." In place of these defective educational institutions, of which there are still about one thousand five hundred, the Theosophical Society has succeeded in establishing schools, through which the usual benefits of civilized Western education are being imparted.

'rhe passing of the Buddhist Temporalities Ordinance in 1889, for the better regulation and management of the monasteries and their endowments; the interest shown in Buddhism by certain globe-trotters from Europe and America, who have visited the island, and often made unguarded statements as to their admiration of Buddhism, a fact regarded by the people as positive proof that the enlightened West is accepting their religion with its foolish superstitions and myths; the aggressiveness of Ohristianity already referred to, and other incidental causes, have all contributed toward the present revival.

Its influence is definitely felt in the land, and its results are manifold. In addition to the spread of education, Sunday-schools have been established to teach the children the tenets of their own faith. In the department of literature, its work is seen in an English monthly, The Buddhist, in vernacular newspapers and periodicals, in popular lives of Buddha, in a widely circulated Buddhist catechism, and in a rapidly increasing pamphlet literature, in which Ohr.istianity comes in for a large measure of abuse and misrepresentation. The revival is also seen in the observance of Buddha's birthday as a public holiday in Wesak, the month of May, when transparencies are carried through the streets, and carols sung in imitation of Ohristmas hymns. There are also itinerating preachers, who harangue large crowds in the cornel'S of the streets, and in public buildings, on Buddhist metaphysics, of which they know little; on the life of Buddha, who is represented more as a worker of absurd and impossible miracles than as a teacher of morals; and more frequently the burden of their preaching consists of ignorant and malicious attacks on Ohristianity, of which, of course, they have a very confused idea. Yet another result of the revival is seen in the establishment of several societies, such as The 111aha-B{}dhi Society, with the object of reclaiming the temple at Gaya in Northern India; The Narisi1cslwdanrt Samagama, which is the Buddhist Women's Educational Society; The Young Men's Bl?ddhist Association, and other recent developments.

All this and much more which I have not touched upon indicate a large amount of activity. It is needless to speCUlate whether the revival has reached the height of its influence and would decline. So far as its moral influence on the people is concerned, in uprooting superstition, and in placing on a higher pedestal the ethicaJ teachings of Buddha, it can not be said that the revival has done much. Qne

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

has only to move among the people, or, better still, to live in their midst, to see how firmly they believe in charms and incantations, in demonology and astrology. In times of sickness, it is the Yakaduro -the devil-dispellers and exorcists-who are more relied upon than the Vederalas-the native doctors. And, indeed, all over the island -in town and village and hamlet-on every day of the year, may be heard the dismal drum of the devil priest, like some distant wail, which mournfully testifies that the land is still under the power of demonism and not Buddhism, and that debasing superstitions have a greater hold of the people, and are more attractive, than the moral precepts of Gautama.

Education has done something-I would even say a great deal. So much so that there is a difference between the village Buddhist and the town Buddhist. The former continues leisurely to hold to his accustomed beliefs and primeval traditions, uninfluenced by the changes going on among his coreligionists in the busy town, looking on with doubt and even contempt at what he considers to be dangerous innovations on the views held by his fathers, and confirmed in his gross views by the village priest. He is only the more confirmed in his ignorant beliefs, and gives proof of his devotion by joining lustily in processions to the temple to make his offerings, by resorting to the devil priest in the dark moments of life, and by credulously accepting as veritable truth, all that jargon of myth and miracle in the alleged birth stories of Buddha, for which he has a greater preference and a better appetite than for any of the sermons in his sacred books. The town Buddhist, on the other hand, has come under the influence of progressive Western civilization, with its mingled good and evil. He discards most of the beliefs and practises of his less instructed brother in the village, and his Neo-Buddhism is practical Atheism. His faith, or rather no-faith, consists in a theoretical adherence to the moral laws of Buddhism, in much talk of its superior ethics, as compared with Christianity, in a contemptible sneering at everything Christian, however pure and noble, and in loudly proclaiming his agnosticism, in support of which he would quote "the rhetorical dzcta rather than sober scientific judgments of European scholars," whose names are more familiar to him than their writings.* But the fact of the revival remains, and has to be reckoned with. It is significant of the very strong opposition which the Christian. laborer has experienced and must be prepared to meet in still stronger measure. This, however, will not discourage the army of Ohristians in the land, because they know from their own experience, and from the history of the Christian Church, that Jesus Christ is the living and life-giving Redeemer, and that opposition of the kind they are now encountering is but the prelude to greater success. However • The Contemporary Review, August I89), article by Dr. A. III:. Fairbairl!.

much of activity there is in the Buddhist ranks, it is at best like the efforts of a bird to fly with clipped wings, the last flickerings of a dying light. Buddhism as a religion, in spite of the patronage shown it by moral vagrants from Europe and America, is too cold and pessimistic and deadening in its moral influence to satisfy the yearnings of the human heart for rest and peace. It has no leverage that will uplift and sustain the soul in its flights toward the mountain heights of holiness. It offers practically a blank, and is at best a spiritual negation. Ohristianity on the other hand speaks with a truer and firmer voice, when it appeals to the sin of humanity, not to condemn but to convert, not to depress but to hold up the struggling soul and to deliver it from the thrice-burdened chains of bondage. It has a message to the woes and wants of heathenism, and many in Oeylon, as elsewhere, have heard that message and know its meaning and power, and can say with triumphant faith: Simply to Thy cross I cling!

Their lives have in consequence been transformed and transfigured. And this most telling fact, in face of the Buddhist revival, is only an earnest of what will yet be, when those who now oppose will themselves become willing to acknowledge the greater supremacy of the Lord Jesus Ohrist, who verily is the Savior of all men, especially of those who believe.

'l'HE ENTRANCE OF HAUSALAND, WESTERN SUDAN.

BY REV. JAMES T. JOHNSTON, A. T. S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

Again, for the second time, missionary work is being essayed in Hausaland. On November 28th, 1899, a large meeting was held in Exeter Hall, London, to bid farewell to Bishop Tugwell and his fellow- workers, Rev. A. E. Richardson, Rev. J. O. Dudley Ryder, Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and Mr. J. R. Burgin, who are to be the pioneers of the Ohurch Missionary Society in the land of the Hausas.

No previous missionary expedition into any part of the West African Sudan has been so well equipped for the task. Most of the missionaries have already acquired a good knowledge of the llausa language in 'l'ripoli, and Bishop Tugwell has already had much • experience in West African travel and with the African character.

The bishop and the majority of his colleagues sailed from Liver- pool on December 16th for Lagos. According to present arrange- ments the route into the interior will be overland from Lagos to Jebba, on the Upper Niger, and thence possibly to Kano, the most important town in the Hausa country. Mr. Burgin will probably settle at Jebba, in order to superintend the furtherance of supplies, while the rest of the party make their way further inland.

THE ENTRANCE OF HAUSALAND, WESTERN SUDAN

G .. …….O.l.{..a.t.s.e.n.a…. BORNU 01<.110 ,.

"

o K 0 T', 0 HAU.SA ..oYakoba LAND Ten years ago missionaries could not go more than sixty miles inland from the coast, and only three hundred miles up the Niger; they are now proposing, mainly because of the extension of the sphere of British influence over Northern Nigeria (from January 1) to journey some seven hundred miles inland. Kano, their objective point, a great mart and the largest town of Rausaland, has been called the " Manchester of the Sudan." It has a population of at least 100,000 souls.

The Rausa states of the Western Sudan are bounded (roughly speaking) on the west by the river Niger, on the north by the Sahara Desert, on the east by Bornn and Lake Ohad, and on the south by the river Binue. These states contain fifteen millions of souls who have never had a missionary living in their country. The Hausas are of fine physical and intellectual characteristics. They are the only African race that possesses a literature of its own. Their enterprise as traders, manufacturers, and travelers is remarkable. By an invasion of the Feulah tribes, a hundred years ago, the country became wholly MohaIl1medan; before that time it is not certain to what extent Mohammedanism prevailed in Rausaland. A large number of the peopie, especially in the villages, are still heathen.

As long ago as 1856 Bishop Orowther, the first African prelate of

the English Ohurch, and Dr. Schon purposed entering Rausaland, the latter compiling a useful tentative Hausa dictionary; but nothing was done at that time. A decisive step was taken, however, in 1882, when Mr. Graham Wilmot Brooke, whose zeal had been fired by General Gordon, determined to attempt an entrance, and an independent Hausaland party was formed. This ardent soul, the incarnation of energy, journeying from Algeria, Senegambia, the Kongo, and the Niger, elicited the fact that the Niger would be the best route to the Western Sudan. In 1889 Wilmot Brooke and Rev. J. A. Robinson offered the O. M. S. to lead a party, if such could be organized, and the following year the first Hausa party left England under their leadership. After less than two years' work, scarcely having penetrated beyond the frontier, these two heroic souls succumbed to fever, and the others were invalided home. In the O. M. S. list of mission stations for 1892-93 the brief entry "Lokoja (native teacher in charge) " tells its own sad tale.

Once more, in 1894, the O. M. S. sent out Mr. L. R. Nott to Lokoja for evangelistic and linguistic work. Unfortunately he has invalided home in 1897, and has not been able to return to the Niger. In 1894-95 Oanon Robinson visited Kano as the representative of the Hausa Association, and has since been engaged in literary work in the Hausa language.* Thus in spite of noble self-sacrificing endeavors the Rausa country awaits the life and light of the Gospel. When the present outgoing missionary party disembarks at Lagos its members will march a distance of 250 miles to Jebba, where they will meet the new governor, Oolonel Lugard. From thence the party will strike northeast for Kano. The whole journey will be made on foot, and allowing ten miles a day, their destination will probably be reached about May 1st.

Little is known of Kano itself, the only two Europeans who have visited it being Canon Robinson and Mr. Wallis, or the Royal Niger Company. The route from Jebba is a matter of conjecture, no white man so far as is known having traveled it.

At Kano it is proposed to open a medical mission first and, later, to begin educational work. By the end of the year 1900, it is expected that the missionary party will be increased. Bishop 1'ugwell will then leave for the coast. Besides the large and somewhat uncertain population in Kano, there is a considerable migratory population, approaching a million traders from all parts or the country. Between Kano and Tripoli there is constant communication, and also through the Bornu country to Lake Ohad, and toward Khartum. The townspeople are mostly Mohammedans, but those in the villages are pagans. It is npt expected that the natives will prove hostile.

* He has written a book on Hausaland and has recently published a valuable Hausa dictionary.

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

The bishop is sanguine that with this vast population, new needs will be created by contact with European civilization, and an extensive trade opened up with the Central Sudan, provided that a right administration is secured, and the importation of intoxicating liquors is strictly prohibited. Happily a guaranty of this has been given by the government, which it is hoped will be faithfully kept. Above all it is anticipated that the "living water" will be carried to this people of sturdy and intelligent character, and that this great stronghold of Islam will be captured for Christ.* THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA.

BY REV. N. E. YEISER, LUTHERAN .MISSION.

In South India the visible progress of missions has been from the bottom toward the higher strata of society. We need only go back a few decades to find the caste people of South India quite hostile to all efforts made by missionaries, either to influence or teach their children and families, or to have the Gospel preached to themselves. All intercourse with missionaries was avoided, and their homes were shunned. Hinduism seemed to succeed in silencing all moral convictions and putting an embargo on all independent thought and action.

Western civilization and Gospel light have, however, gradually impressed the Hindu to such an extent as to modify his views. Western science and literature are beginning to be admired by the young men of India, many of whom even make great sacrifices in order that they may acquire a liberal Western education. The mission colleges and schools in South India are now filled with India's sons representing the best homes, and the highest castes with the lowest. Caste, the chief barrier to all progress, is gradually relaxing its deeprooted tendrils, to give place to intellectual training and a limited social intercourse, of which the past knew nothing; and every caste and creed is represented in enlightened circles.

The missionary in South India, wherever stationed, becomes the central figure among the Hindu; and there is no one sq looked up to, so confided in, and so respected by all classes as the earnest wellbalanced Christian missionary. His counsel is sought, his opinions are respected, and his home is frequented by all classes in his station. When on tour through the rural districts, his tent is surrounded by all castes, by some for a friendly chat, by some for help in time of trouble, *The Hausa Association, of which Sir George Goldie is chairman, is taking great interest in the movement, and, ere long, the association may be able to take active steps in encourag· ing education among the Hausas, with more matured experience, brighter prospects, and even bolder plans, than their predecessors in 1890.

by others in the hope of some aid to worldly gain; but by all in the sure conviction that the missionary is a man of cosmopolitan character, who is willing and able to help all-willing, because his work is to help; able, because they believe him to possess some of that power manifested in the Western world whence he came. His work and character are always regarded as superior to the nati~e of India; consequently the Hindu is beginning to forego his caste prejudices in order that he may be a little closer associated with men whom he believes to be strong, actuated by high and noble principles, and working for the good of those about him.

But let us see what the Hindu is, independent and apart from these influences which are beginning to draw him into a new and higher life. Dr. Phillips says: The Hindus have no history and no authentic chronology. Life to them has always been a dream, an illusion. Their struggles were struggles of thought; their past the problem of creation; their fu ture the problem of existence. The present alone, which is the real and living solution of the problems of the past and future, seems never to have attracted their thoughts, or to have called out their energies. Hence they have no political history like the Egyptians, the Jews, the Babylonians, Assyrians, Persians, Greeks, and Romans; and no certain date in the wide range of their literature, except what is imported from Greek history.

The faint glimpse we get in Greek history here referred to, is in the reign of Alexander the Great, when there seems to have been some intercourse with the Hindu king Chandragupta. The Hindu did not deem it necessary to concern himself with such trivial affairs when he was absorbed in the observance of the Hindu ritual, and the fuller development of caste laws now in vogue, and which restrict the Hindu to his own country. Every Hindu represents some caste or a branch thereof. The following are the castes now prevailing in South India: The Brahman; the Kshatriya, the Vaishya, and the Sudra. These castes represent "those who pray, those who fight, those who barter, and those who serve." The rules to be observed in caste are many, but nearly all pertain to the preparation and partaking of food, marriage, and pursuits in life. A Hindu can not rise higher than the caste in which he is born. He may, however, drop lower and become an outcaste or Pariah. He is measured by the Hindu ritual, which demands strict adherenGe to the ceremonies, laws, and rites prescribed therein. Ceremonial purity is the one thing insisted on, without regard to moral character.

Hinduism has been compared to "a great glacier slowly descending from the mountain, gathering up and incorporating stones, earth, and debris of whatever kind which comes into its way, but at the same time accommodating itself to the configuration of the mountain side." Hinduism has come down through the ages, gathering up and incor-

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

porating whatever gods and goddesses, saints and heroes, religious doctrines and theories, rights and ceremonies came in its way, and which could be accommodated to its purpose. It is extremely selfish, being constructed and maintained for the sole interest of one class- the Hindu. It has nothing to do with the interest of the masses. By the ingenious organization of the Panchayait (council) and the fear of the gods which it inspires, it secures its own perpetuation and the social and religious supremacy for its leaders.

Every detail of the Hindu's life is regulated by caste: when he should rise, bathe, pray; in what posture he must say hios prayers, how he should purify himself, what days should be observed as holy, what are the impuritie,; to be avoided, from whom he may accept presents, whom he should respect and whom avoid, in what water he may bathe, on how many occasions he should sip water, under what conditions he should beg, and many other important matters must be considered and observed, such as repeating the names of the gods, as "Rama, Rama, Rama," must be gone through with daily, hundreds of times. So efficacious is the repeating of the names of the gods regarded, that even when sounds are uttered resembling the name by accident, some blessing is said to follow. Such are some of the rules laid down in the Dharma Sastras for the daily routine of the Hindu.

Such a thing as a religious meeting for spiritual edification and instruction is unknown among the Hindus. Each one performs the ceremonies and rites for his own benefit, according to his understanding. In case of sickness or affliction, when he is led to believe that some god is offended, the priests are consulted, and the reason for the trouble ascertained; in such cases the priest is looked to for counsel, and whatever offering he stipulates must be rendered. Should the god first appealed to not remove the difficulty, another must be consulted, and another, and another, until relief is obtained. There must, of course, be an offering each time. Should relief not be obtained, it is the sufferer's fate, and he must su bmit without complaint.

When a Hindu becomes defiled ceremonially, he must go through what is termed purification ceremonies before he is permitted to partake of any food. This seems to be a wise provision. Should one who has been defiled by coming in contact with :an out-caste, or in some other way become contaminated, delay in appearing for purification, he is summoned by the Panchayait, and told what will be required of him in order that he may retain his standing in the caste community. Should he refuse to comply, he is denieJ the privilege of taking water from the wells, which are always kept ceremonially pure; and is denied fellowship with his family, and all of his caste. If he persists in refusing to obey, he is excommunicated and ordered out of the town in which he lived. never again to regain his former standing.

This despotic power is the one agent which holds Hindu society

together, defying with the greatest determination any other influence or doctrine which may threaten to win away its adherents. The fear of losing caste, and the superstitious belief in evil influences and angry gods, in case of disobedience, holds the Hindu in his caste, in outward observance, long after he has been led to see the error of his way. I~ is also a great barrier in the way of the missionary in lead- ing him into the true light, for he can neither eat nor drink with a foreigner, can not even permit the missionary into his house without defiling it, so that purification ceremonies must be performed before the house can again be occupied by his family. Hindu caste differs from social distinctions and classes in other countries, in that it is at the very heart of his religion. Observance of the caste rules alone secures for him the blessings promised in the Hindu sacred writings. It is, moreover, inherent in birth, prescribing a man's course through life, follows him into the world to come, and holds him with unrelenting fetters that no power from within or without can change.

The out-caste or Pariah, was formerly forbidden to own any property save "dogs and asses:" Their hamlets are still outside the caste part of the towns and villages, but their condition has been so much improved that they can now own what property they may be able to acquire, tho it would be dangerous even now for one of these Pariahs to mount a horse or pony, and ride through a village or town in the rural districts, where the English officials are some distance away. The caste community would be likely to rise to a man and compel the poor out-caste to dismount, and perhaps see to it that he would get a good beating, before he could leave the village which he offended by his presumption.

The missionary is frequently appealed to in cases where the poor, ceremonially unclean, are imposed upon from no other reason than caste prejudice. The caste-man has been in supreme authority over all other classes so long, that it is difficult for him to realize that under the influence and power of Western thought and Gospel light, the Pariah is slowly but surely being led into true manhood, able to assert their rights and privileges as citizens.

This is what is taking place in South India. The old timeworn, weak, ridiculous customs of the Hindu must give way to the forces brought to bear upon them by the Christian Church. Of all the armies that have ever attacked Hinduism, Christianity is the strongest, the most vita1. Its doctrines and methods are such as commend themselves to the thoughtful Hindu. By personal contact with missionaries, and hearing of the Word, their faith in the gurus (priests) has been shaken. Their faith in the gods is weakened, and the fear of social ostracism by caste is too often the sole reason for outward observance of caste rules, and obedience to customs prevailing among the Hindu. There are many educated Hindus who are leaving idola-

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

try alone as much as they can without too great earthly loss. This may seem cowardly in the light ofWestern civilization, but is a long way for the Hindu to have come, and justifies the hope that a few short years of intensive Ohristian work will so impress the Hindu that not only a man here and there will boldly declare for Ohrist, but when whole communities will leave every form of idolatry and openly profess Ohrist as their Savior.

Many of these Hindus have become enthusiastic admirers of West- ern thought, and are trying to get away from Hinduism, and have a strong sympathy for Ohristian institutions. 'Tis true, they seem per- plexed and quite at a loss what course to pursue, knowing, as they do, that it will cost them their social standing, their homes, their all, to break loose. As a medium by which some have tried to make the transition, fraternities like the Brahmo Samaj and others have been formed, which being more or less of Ohristian character, discountenance idolatry, and profess a desire to know and worship the true God.

Such changes unmistakably indicate the attitude of the Hindu with reference to Ohristianity. The old errors and superstitions are beginning to lose their hold upon the educated classe~, and a dim light is shining in upon the benighted institutions of India, which are recognized as the dawning light which will dispel the prevailing darkness, and reveal to India a pure religion which elevates and purifies. There can be no doubt but that the Hindu thoughts are more and more centering around Ohrist. The beauty and soundness of the moral teachings of the Bible are acknowledged, and Ohristian institutions are beginning to wield a real influence. This influence is frequently seen exerting itself openly, but more frequently discovered by the missionary where least expected, in private conversation with the Hindu. Hinduism can offer to the ordinary man nothing better than transmigration, but Ohristianity brings atonement for sin and eternal life. This alone satisfies the longings of the soul of man.

Many of the homes of South India are open to instruction, the children are sent to mission schools wherever established, the parents come to hear the Word at times, the missionary is regarded as a safer character to give counsel than their own priests, and in every way the Hindu seems to be favorable to missions. This may safely be regarded as an index pointing to future results. Under such favorable circumstances the result of the future can not be doubted, if the Ohurch of Ohrist carries forward her work. There has never been such an encouraging outlook, never such willingness to hear the Gospel, and have the entire household brought under its hallowed influence.

The Hindu of to-day is different from the Hindu of the past. He comprehends the light, and is led by it as far as his environment permits. The beauties of Ohristianity seem to be his secret delight.

ROMANISM AS SEEN IN ROME.

BY MISS M. E. VICKERY, ROME, ITALY.

Methodist Episcopal Young Ladies' College.

I have to do with children and young people, but I find that all that they have ever known of religious life has been a mumbling over of beads and bowing low before shrines and images. What, tho these statues of marble and painted plaster be called, The Virgin Mary, The Child Jesus, or by the name of some saint! The people are ignorant of Bible history, know nothing of the life and doctrine of Christ, and would pray with as much ardor to any idol put before them. In fact, the great miracle-working Madonna of Rome, worshiped in the Church of St. Augustina, is only a pagan statue of the wicked Agrippina with her infant Nero in her arms. Covered with jewels and votive offerings, her foot encased in gold, because the -constant kissing has worn away the stone, this haughty and evil-minded Roman matron bears no possible resemblance to the pure Virgin Mary; yet crowds are always at her foot worshiping her. The celebrated bronze statue of St. Peter, which is adored in the great Church of St. Peter, and whose foot is entirely kissed away by the lips of devotees, is but an antique statue of Jupiter, an idol of paganism; all that was necessary to make the pagan god a Christian saint, was to turn the thunderbolt in his uplifted right hand to two keys, and put a gilded halo around his head. Yet, on any church holiday, you will see thousands passing solemnly before this image (arrayed in gorgeous robes, with the pope's miter on its head), and after bowing before it, rise on their toes and repeatedly kiss its foot.

How can there be any spiritual life in a religion that consists only in hearing mass in a language not understood by the common people, in repeating prayers learned by rote, as children, and attending confessional, where the priest's questions are only a prying into private life? The Bible has ever been a forbidden book, and a good Roman Catholic dare not even think for himself on religious questions, he must accept what the priest says as the final and only truth. He dare not approach God directly, but only through saints, and he thinks of God as an angry judge, that only Mary can command to be clement and merciful to weak men.

How often, after talking with some of the women, have I despaired of ever making them understand spiritual things! They think the saints, the Blessed Virgin, and even the infant Christ (they are taught that the Virgin ascended to heaven with the infant Jesus in her arms). like the pagan gods, can be deceived by outward devotion or their favor bought by some sacrifice.

In one of the three hundred and eighty-five Roman churches is an image of St. Anthony, the great saint of Padua. On one side of the

ROMANISM AS SEEN IN ROME

statue is an iron box for offerings in money, and on the other side is a letter-box. Last Easter eve I saw the monks empty the money-box, and it required three of them to drag away the heavy sack of coin. There are always many young women to be seen before this image, for St. Anthony is the patron of marriages, and many a timid confession of love is dropped into the letter-box, and it often happens that a marriage is arranged as a result. The superstitious maiden .believes that her letter goes directly to the saint in his heavenly mansion, and she has no suspicion that it is read by the parish priest.

Yesterday I watched the Sacro Bambino (holy baby) being carried in a pompous procession to its carriage, and then hastily driven to the bedside of some ignorant Roman woman-no, to the bedside of a prince of the church, one of its boasted intellectual lignts, Cardinal Jacobini, the cardinal vicar of Rome, only second to the pope in spiritual authority. Does it seem possible that such things could occur in Rome in this the last year of the nineteenth century?

It is claimed that the bambino, the wooden doll, was carved and painted by the angels in the exact image of the infant Jesus, and that its mere presence in a sick room will heal the most desperate cases. A large sum of money, however, must be given to the monks before it is allowed to leave its iron safe to visit a dying person, and gnards go with it for fear that it might be robbed of the earthly treasures, the diamonds, rubies, necklaces, rings, and bracelets with which it is completely covered. When taken into the sick room, if its face glows, it is a sign that the patient will get well, ·if it turns pale, it means that God does not will the person to live. It turned pale for the cardinal, so to-day we heal' of his death. When the highest spiritual authority pnts all his faith in a gaudily painted doll, what can we expect from the ignorant people who get all their light from him?

A dense cloud of paganism and immorality cuts off the vision of the Sun of Righteousness from the Italian people. One must begin with tearing down and destroying superstitions and base ideals of divinity, before he can hope to reach the hearts of these people, and lead them into the true light.

The so-called" holy year" has brought crowds of these ignorant, superstitious pilgrims to Rome. One has only to look into their faces, full of worry, fear, and superstition, to see what the Roman Church does for the masses-not a gleam of hope or intelligence in their eyes. They crowd into the churches to see pagan ceremonies, they kneel before the priest, and are touched with a rod, thus having their petty sins forgiven. They crowd into St. Peter to see the pope and his gorgeous court, devoutly kneeling as the procession passes. They crawl up the holy stairs on their knees (the same stairs that Martin Luther was ascending when the Spirit told him" The just shall live by faith "), but nothing brings a ray of joy or smile of PEACE to their troubled

faces. Patiently they go through the allotted duties of this jubilee year, repeat the prayers over and over, and confess every day-all for the vague hope of shortening by several thousand years, the long, long time they must pass in purgatory.

Will you not join us in the prayer that the Holy Spirit will use all the various branches of our work in Italy, to let in light into these darkened souls, that the pure light of the Gospel may indeed make them free.

THE ROMAN OATHOLIC ORISIS IN FRANOE.

BY M. OTHON GUERLAC, NEW YORK CITY.

Correspondent of the Paris Temps.

Roman Oatholicism' just now is undergoing a crisis in France. Many circumstances, both political and religious, different signs of more or less importance, point to a new period of hostility between church and state, second only to that which took place in 1881-82, when Jules Ferry introduced the new undenominational and compulsory public-schools system. To-day, as a result of the recent political troubles, and of the attitude of the Roman Ohurch against the republic, there is much talk of severe reprisals and of a new anticlerical campaign. A petition has been drawn up, asking the enforcement of the decree which expelled the Jesuits from France twenty years ago. The radical members of the Ohamber and of the Waldeck- Rousseau ministry are anxious to pass a bill preventing all pupils of Oatholic schools from being appointed to any office in the state. Another bill, which, if passed, would prove a severe blow to the religious communities, has been introduced, regulating the rights of associations. During the recent discussion of the budget, the annual attempt to suppress the appropriations for the church, the French embassy to the Holy See, and sundry other religious institutions, has only failed through the clever intervention of the prime minister.

For the first time also since 1881, when Jules Ferry expelled by force some monks from their convents, a religious community, that of the Assumptionist fathers, was dissolved for their interference in politics and the scurrilous and abusive polemics of their newspaper, La Oroix. The protests raised by several dignitaries against the action taken by the government, has caused the minister of public worship to suspend the allowances of the archbishop of Aix and of the bishops of Versailles, Valence, Viviers, Tulle, and Montpellier. In view of this situation, of which these incidents are merely the signs, it may not be inappropriate to sum up the true relations that exist at the present time in France between the republic and the Roman Ohurch.

France presents to-day the paradoxical spectacle of a country which, according to statistics, is one of the most Oatholic countries in Europe,

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CRISIS IN FRANCE

while. in fact, it is the country where Oatholicism is the most obstructed, and is reduced to a state of weakness which seems out of proportion to the number of its communicants. It may even be asserted that the very majority of the French people, altho belonging by birth to the Roman Ohurch, is not merely outside of her, but hostile to her spirit and to her creed. That goes so far that the Oatholics have long complained of being persecuted and of being treated as outlaws in a country where they have always outnumbered all other denominations, since out of 38,000,000 of inhabitants, there are not more than 750,- 000 Protestants and 100,000 Jews.

The complaint is ridiculously exaggerated, no doubt. The Oatholic Ohurch in France was always wont of exaggerating the persecutions she endured every time she happened to be on the same footing as other denominations, and prevented from dominating and persecuting others. Still it can not be denied that, for twenty years, she has been looked upon by the republic with a distrust which often amounted to hostility. Nothing is more characteristic of the feelings of the French people toward her than the popularity of the laws which were intended to check her power and to suppress all her privileges, namely, the law establishing undenominational schools in 1882 and the law of 1889, by which the priests were bound to serve one year in the army, like all other citizens. These laws, bitterly resented by the church, and unanimously opposed by all devout Roman Catholics, have become, for that very reason, the most precious conquest of the republican party. Nobody would claim to be a republican unless he accepted the school laws and the military law, which all agreed to consider as the" intangible patrimony of the third republic," as Jules Ferry himself used to put it.

Many have accused Ferry and his followers of trying to "dechristianize" France. The accusation, as far as Ferry and other statesmen of his standing are concerned, is unjust. Their aim was merely to oppose the church as a political power. Hence the famous motto of Gambetta, "Clericalism is the foe," which meant, not' the religious body, but the political party which was often identified with it. All through the century the church was found siding with all royalist or Bonapartist governments, and with all reactionary movements. ShJ approved Louis Napoleon's coup d'etat and perjury in 1851, and when in 1877, in 1889, royalists or Boulangists attempted to overthrow the republic, she was with them. That is why the republicans have come to look upon her as a formidable power of reaction. Their policy has been, therefore, to watch her closely, and to grant her nothing but what is strictly prescribed by the Ooncordat of 1801, passed between the pope and Napoleon, and which still regulates the relation between Ohurch and State in France. They, especially, were very sensitive on the matter of encroachment of the church upon politics,

which were, at one time, very frequent, the pulpit resounding every Sunday with anathemas against the godless schools and the so-called "persecution" by the repu blic. Nothing can give a more striking idea of the heat of the passions, than the number of debates which grew out of the religious question in the French Parliament. Several ministries were overthrown because of their alleged weaknes!l in dealing with rebelling priests or bishops, and even such a stalwart republican as M. Loubet, fell once the victim of the anti-clerical spirit, when he was prime minister.

The dread of clericalism was so strong, that every religious belief of the broadest kind was mistaken for it. During the last twenty years no responsible statesman would have dared even to ntter the name of God in a speech lest he be accused of violating the neutrality of the state. Many extremists are wont also, to emphasize in a manner, which is not always in good taste, their agnostic ideas. Not content with refusing the appropriation for the three state religions, some deputies tried, last year, to make a hit by asking that the inscription on French coins, "God protects France," be suppressed. One of them called it a grotesque motto, and the minister who boasted of being an agnostic himself, defended it only by arguing that the same motto was to be found on American and Swiss coin. Nevertheless, 1GG representatives voted for its suppression, but the motion was lost. Again, General de Galliffet was attacked in the Chamber a few months ago for having made a speech of a religious character at the funeral of a fellow-officer.

Now, not merely do these sundry political signs emphasize the weakness of Catholicism in France, since they show, as the great historian Taine has pointed out, that from 1877 down, five or six millions of voters gave their support to the foes of the church, but the confession and the complaints of Catholics themselves, strike thc same note. A keen French observer, who is a conservative and a Roman Catholic, Viscount Brenier de Montmorand, wrote this in a recent book crowned by the French Academy: "According to the most optimistic estimates, there are no more than ten millions of Catholics in France, and even these figures are exaggerated, since thlre are certainly not ten millions of communicants." He goes on saying that in one country place he knows of, out of 160 men there are hardly three who attend Mass every Sunday. "Our peasants have no longer any religious needs.

The priest is nothing more to them than an officeholder of a special kind, the presence of whom seems quite natural to them, but to whom they apply merely in exceptional circumstances and through sheer habit."

On the other side there is in the lower clergy, among younger priests who are not quite devoid of culture, a great deal of discontent which has given rise, during the last years, to a strong movement toward

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CRISIS IN FRANOE

Protestantism, headed by a clever convert, the Abbe Bourrier. He edits a paper, Le Chretien Franr;ais, published for priests who feel both the necessity of reforming the church, and of shaking off the tyrannical yoke of the bishops. The bishops in France number 90, and enjoy an unrestrained power over the large army of ill-paid priests, who find among their chiefs neither the support nor the broadmindedness and intelligence which they might have expected. Every month the papers announce new defections in the ranks of priests, and the Protestant universities reckon just now a score of them among their students.

Now, while there can be no doubt as to the actual decline of the Roman Ohurch in France, it would be very misleading to underrate the influence she still retains with certain classes of the people.

The church, for instance, controls entire departments of the provinces. One district in Britanny has for many years sent always a priest to the House of Deputies. She has also a stronghold on the whole French aristocracy, on the wealthiest part of the bourgeoisie, and on the peasants of the western and northern part of the country.

But it is mostly to her schools that the church owes the fact that she has not lost more ground. She has denominational institutions in almost every village of France. Out of 5,530,000 children attending public schools there were, last year, 1,630,000 who received a Oatholic education in private schools. The Oatholic college system, too, is so strong that the government has deemed it necessary to check its progress by a bill barring from public office all those who have not passed their three last years in state colleges. Well nigh the whole aristocracy and a great many rich parvenus patronize Oatholic colleges, which are fashionable, and are even more numerous as the official lycees, being 448 as to 328 colleges of the state. In these schools, controlled by the different religious communities, among which the Jesuits are the most famous, many of the would-be officers of the army, or future magistrates, lawyers, and other office-holders are brought up in a spirit which is not to be called republican, nor even liberal. Hence it is not astonishing that many :B'renchmen are hostile to an educational system which is not likely to prepare good citizens of a republic. As to the girls, altho the republic has created schools of a very high standard, many families send their daughters to convents, which are generally asylums of ignorance and bigotry. A snperior of one of them, 1"ho had devised a scheme for improving the system and heighten the level, has been censured and her book put on the index.

Another source of strength for the ehurch lies in the number of her large estates scattered all over the country, and upon which live 1,468 communities of all sorts, composed of about 158,000 persons. The wealth of some of these communities, which are, by the way, great industrial firms, like the Ohartreux and the Trappists, is simply

appalling. When the house of the Fathers Assumptionists was searched, a few months ago, very large sums of money were discovered, money derived mostly from the newspaper La Oroix, and from the exploitation of some popular superstitions to which it devotes itself. One of these superstitions is the belief that St. Anthony of Padua helps people, who make him gifts, to find what they have lost. The wealth of the church, as a whole, has been estimated at two billions of dollars.

It is easy to understand that on account of the power she has not ceased to exert, the church proved a most dangerous opponent to the republic. Hence, when the heat of the first Kulturkampf was extinguished, and the work of secularization carried through, the leaders of the movement were willing to sign an armistice. As early as 1889 Jules Ferry said in a famous speech, "Let us have peace." A few years after, another anti-clerical minister, Spuller, asked in an address before the Ohamber, that a "new spirit" inspire the policy toward the church. Meanwhile, in 1892, Pope Leo XIII. had urged the Oatholics to give up their fight against republican institutions and to join the constitutional party.

But the majority of the churchmen and of the politicians refnsed to lay down their arms. Instead of accepting the armistice they tried to have their revenge on their enemies. Anti-semitism was invented by a clever and fanatical Oatholic writer, Edouard Drumont, as a popular weapon against the government. Jews and Freemasons were the first scapegoats which frantic Oatholic papers held up to contempt, and against whom they tried to arouse the passions of the ignorant mob. Then came the Dreyfus crisis, during which the appalling lack of moral sense and of Christian spirit, shown by the church, was a matter of shame for Oatholics in all countries. The last manifestation of this strange spirit was seen in a campaign against Protestants started by a provincial ignoramus, who wrote a preposterous volume full of th,.e most malignant and silly bigotry, entitled" The Protestant Peril." The only result, however, of this latter movement was to show the remarkable influence of the little Protestant minority in the university, the magistracy, the army, and the government, as well as the splendid attitude of civic courage displayed all through the Dreyfus case by some of its most representative men.

However, there are some redeeming features which it would be unfair to overlook in a review of the French Oatholic Ohurch. While some low politicians are thus incensing the prejudices of the masses, while some others are exploiting and fooling them with the Diana Vaughan hoax, and the St. Anthony of Padua scheme, thousands of country priests, with a salary of $180 a year, thousands of sisters of charity are living their humble and sometimes heroicallives of selfdevotion and self-sacrifice. And, again, there is a small elite of enlightened and scholarly men who, conscions of the limitations and

THE LATEST ANDVNCE IN KOREA

the backwardness of the clergy, are dreaming of inspiring a new life in the old Roman body, and of introducing in the French Ohurch some of the methods and modern ideas which are supposed to have strengthened American Roman Oatholicism.

" Americanism" was thus created by some broad-minded priests, like the Abbe Klein, who translated Archbishop Ireland's addresses into French, and by some litterate1trs who, like Bourget and Brunetiere, altho not believers, are Oatholics through sheer loyalism. They were anxious to point out to French Catholics that their religion was not necessarily bound with old-fashioned and outgrown forms of government, but would live even in a free country in competition with other religions. Therefore, such men as Ireland, Oardinal Gibbons, and Father Hecker, whose writings breathed such a new spirit, became quite popular with Frenchmen. The enthusiastic Abbe Klein published, for the use of French priests, the life of Father Hecker, whom he upheld as a model they might pattern themselves after.

How that hopeful movement ended last year is a well-known story. Roma locuta est. The Abbe Klein humbly submitted and tramped under foot his dearest dreams of regeneration of his church. Now the church stands again as before, riveted to her antique forms and dogmas, steeped in her old distrust of modern ideas, and engaged in the everlasting conspiracy against human liberty and tolerance.

Her attitude during the last turmoil through which the republic passed, has aroused so bitter feelings that a well-known former Oatholic publicist, M. Urbain Gohier, wrote, some time ago, the following sentence: "In order to bear all its fruits, the Dreyfus affair must be marked by the end of the Pretorian army, and the destruction, at least in France, ~f the Roman Ohurch." On the other side a wellknown economist, ex-minister of public works, and chief editor of Le Siecle, M. Yves Guyot, has advocated a conversion en masse to Protestantism.

Both of these threats, coming from such men, are somewhat strange, and not likely to find any serious response. But the most dangerous one for the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, that of M. Gohier, has been already in a way of realizatiou. The Romanists begin to see that they are going to harvest what they have sown. And if they escape the punishment which threatens them, they will owe it to those liberal Protestants and agnostics who put liberty and justice above everything, stand by all oppressed and persecuted, and make it a matter of principle to grant freedom even to their foes.

THE LATEST ADVANOE IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Korea is a land of rapid and wonderful developments in mISSIOn work. A letter written February 1st, by Rev. S. A. Moffett, of Pyeng Yang, says: '" Our work here goes on apace, the first quarter showing 300 baptisms and 700 catechumens enrolled, while the training class was the largest ever held, and nearly swamped us, some 250 of the leading men coming in from all over everywhere. We had five conferences with them in addition to the study. discussing such questions as church government, marriage, education, holding of church prop-

erty, duties of leaders and deacons, and the like. The class was a great success and accomplished much."

This station was opened five years ago. Now sixteen adult mis- sionaries, including wives, are working under two boards, shepherding a flock of 2,500 church members. 'rhe parish is 300 miles long, and has more than 300 preaching places. Nearly 4,000 catechumens or applicants are enrolled and under instruction preparatory to baptism. The rate of increase is 100 communicants and over 230 catechumens a month. These converts are brought in chiefly by their own coun- trymen, for the foreign force can find time only for instructing, exam- ining, and baptizing. This work is practically self-supporting, except for the salaries and personal expenses of foreign missionaries, and the coming harvest promises to be far beyond the strength of the reapers, unless their number be speedily doubled or trebled.

Taiku is the capital of the most populous province in Korea, and an ancient national capital. Two years ago it was entered for perma- nent residence by foreign missionaries. Last October the only bap- tized native Christian in the district was a paid helper, who accom- panied the missionaries from without. But numerous inquirers have arisen, some from distant villages, one delegation from a Roman Cath- olic community insisting importunately that they must be visited and taught the true faith; classes have been large, and the work has so grown upon the workers that eighteen have been received upon pro- bation, and the prospect is of a harvest limited only by the number of harvesters.

Equally rapid has been the sequence of events in Seoul, Chemulpo, Songdo, Wonsan, Fusan, Chunju, and other stations, by which doors, many and wide, have been recently opened to the entran~e of the Gos- pel in Korea. The missions find themselves suddenly brought to encounter the difficulty of communities seeking Christ, and absolutely no one to make Him known to them. Hence the urgent call for reenforcements in hitherto unheard-of numbers.

The Ilative church in Korea bears some strong likenesses to that of the apostolic age. It is formed of like elements-men and women to whom true morality has been unknown, who inherit no. inbred sense of Christian probity, for whom the Bible, with its laws, its ethics, and its promises, is wholly new, and who come slowly to appreciate the indispensableness of truthfulness, honesty, monogamy, chastity, tem- perance, Sabbath keeping, and other virtues. The offenses dealt with in the somewhat frequent cases of church discipline are the grosser . ones against which Paul has more than once occasion to inveigh, and often the offender is earnestly defended by the leading members of the church.

Another point of similarity is the strong evangelizing spirit with which the body of Korean Christians is imbued. If anyone have not this spirit, his fitness as a candidate for baptism is strongly doubted. Wherever a man or woman has taken the name of Christian, there the fact is being published and evidenced, according to that individual's light, by good works and by an effort to lead others to accept Christ. Each of the stronger congregations has from one to four home mis- sionaries of its own sent out to preach the Gospel in the regions beyond. So that the infant church gives assurance of being, like the apostolic, a vigorously self-propagating one. There is some tendency in would-be Christian communities in

THE GREATEST FAMINE OF THE CENTURY

Korea to strange doctrines and unwarranted observances through mere ignorance of Scripture or misinterpretation of its meaning. Frequent intercourse with those capable of enlightening them is necessary as a safeguard against such errors, but this is often made impossible by the remoteness of the district and the inadequacy of the missionary force.

The congregations of Korean Christians are uniformly without regular pastors. Large bodies of the leading men from the' various communities of believers meet once or more every year ill each of the mission stations for a course of systematic instruction in such branches as the missionaric;:3 see thcy most need. These babes ill Christ are not ready, however, for deep theological instruction, but must be fcd with the simple milk of the Word. On such leaders in every church and Christian community fall the chief pastoral duties, and they report, as opportunity occurs, to the missionary in charge of the district.

'1'0 what this vigorous young church shall grow, time and the Spirit will reveal. She ii, already too well grown for the strength of those who foster her. May their arms be speedily strengthened.

THE GREATEST FAMINE OF THE CENTUR~ The su ffering of India's millions is indescribable, and the prospect for the coming months is appalling. The famine of 1897 was not so severe or so extensive as that of the present year. Recent letters from missionaries in the famine Qistricts bring heart-stirring and pursestirrlny appeals for help from the Christians of America. From these we take extracts, and will be glad to forward any money, free of charge, to the missionaries, who are themselves giving their time, money, and strength of heart and hand to relieve these starving millions. One dollar will feed a man, a woman, or two children for a month. Send now, or it may be too late.* LETTER FRO)[ GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, MADRAS.

India is entering upon the greatest famine of the century. The afflicted areas comprise the Punjab, Western India, parts of Southern India, and many of the native states. Following upon two years of scarcity which have impoverished the country, the present year, with its almost total failure of rain, and the utter loss over large areas of two entire crops, leaves hungry millions in absolute and awful famine. Reviewing the situation, the viceroy said, "'Ve are now face to face with famine of water and food and cattle which is unprecedented in character and intensity. 'rhe greatest aggregate famine area will thus be about 300,000 square miles, with a population of 40,000,000. There is a further population of 21,000,000, in which more or less general scarcity and distress prevail."

Picture the bulk of the population of the eastern half of the United States in total famine, without food and without money to buy grain, even if it were imported. Add to this the populatioll of the Western States in "general scarcity and distress." Imagine outside of every city a great relief camp, with thousands breaking stone, covered with rags and bareheaded in the sun-men, women, and children sileutly fight. ing for life. A friend writes from one camp: "POOl', emaciated women, clothed only in thin rags, came and fell down at Oll!' feet and said, * Send money orders or checks to D. L. Pierson, 914 Marcy Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y.

'I.'hese will be acknowledged in the REVIEW.

'Oh, sir, we can not li'e, we can not keep from starving on two and a half cents a day, with grain so high priced, and breaking stones is such hard work!'"

Already there is a pop'ulatioll equal to that of Ireland on the relief works, and they are increasing at the rate of several hundred thousands every week. '1'he government finds its revenues reduced by the very famine it is trying to relieve. England is overtaxed by the war in South Africa. Large famine tracts lie in the districts which have been allotted to the American missions, and hundreds of these missionaries and their people can look for help only to America. Even where the government is offering relief to the heathen native officials are often unprincipled. Some of the people are A DYING FAMINE SUFFERER IN INDIA.

deprived of part of their wages, while the relief works are often demoralizing even where they save life. A Christian woman writes of one poorhouse; "Bad lllen, im moral women, pnre young girls, and innouent children were freely mixing. MallY were suffering from leprosy and other unmentionable diseases. God help the young girls who are obliged to go to the relief camps and poor-houses." Government is doing its best, bll t what is needed now is money to offer the people work in digging wells and tanks, to lend weavers yarn, and farmers seed, to provide those actually starving with grain, and build orphanages of mud or thatch for deserted children.

In South India a veteran missionary, who had been through the "great famine" of '7G, when 6 millions died, said that the present famine will be greater than that" great famine." I saw one group of gaunt specters stalk silently in from the dusty road. 'rhey had walked '/5 miles. "Sir," they said, "we have no work, no food, no

THE GREATEST PAMINE OP THE CENTURY

water; how can we live?" '1'he old missionary could only point them on, 30 miles farther, where there was work at two or three cents a day. " But our wives and children-what will become of them, how will they live?" '1'he old man could not answer. Here in his own field were 10,000 Ohristians destitute of food, praying and waiting – for what? The last hope of rain has gone; there are no crops left to be saved. The people are now living on berries, roots, the thorny cactus, and grass seed, and this can last but two weeks longer. Beyond this one dreads to think. At best, no crop can come now for eight months. From April to September the famine will be at its height.

'1'here are hundreds of men and women bravely trying to meet this famine, but who must see people die almost before their eyes because they have nothing left to give them. The missionary with whom I am staying told me this morning, that her own little girl died in the last famine because they had tried to deny themsel ves and give their own FAMINE CHILDREN IN BORROWED CLOTHING.

food to the starving natives.

LETTER FROM REV. J. SINCLAIR STEVENSON, PARANTIJ, GUJAHAT.* This is an awfnl time, a strain on one's sympathies and anxieties more a great deal than physically. It is awfully depressing to watch every few days some boy or small child slowly, and in great pain, often gasping out its life in spite of all you can do for it; to witness the great army of men and women on relief work just able to keep body and soul together; to hear every day the wail of some freshly made widow, 01' still worse, to witness the awful callousness which in many cases has been the result of famine on the people. It is a mixture of fearful shffering with awful moral degradation – famine on top of heathenism.

My chief work was to take care of orphans. Already I have between seventy and eighty, and they have doubled in the last ten days. But often you get them out just in time to fill your cemetery. Even here things are not as bad as in native states, where much of the relief exists only on paper, and from one of which I saw a letter the other day, containing the following: "To go out every morning, and whenever we see a child lying beside its dead mother, we, of course, take it back with us. Yesterday morning, within two hundred yards of our house, I saw sixteen corpses; to-day, within the same distance, ten." Must people really see ribs and skeletons to make them give?

* See article on "Christian Village System of India, ' December, 1899 REVIEW .

SOME MOHA;'IMEDAN BlWTHERHOODS. * BY W. G. POPE, SOUSSA, TUNIS, ;'ORTII APRIC.. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

It is not surprising that the ordinary Moslem finds his religion insufficient to awaken earnest thought and deep emotion. There is no singing in the mosques, nothing to stir the heart of the worshiper- nothing but an everlasting repetition of the same prayers from the Koran, the same sacred formulre, the same fasts and almsgiving, the same wash- ing of the feet, and the return to the temptations of daily life. No wonder that the majority seek something more inspiring! This they endeavor to obtain by joining one of the brotherhoods, t which are numer- ous enough among Mohammedans. There are dissenting sects, but a brotherhood to be successful should be orthodox. Its members must, therefore, follow the" five rules" in addition to the prayers and ceremonies peculiar to its own ::;ociety. Each brotherhood professes to offer by its mode of worship the quickest means of attaining heart satisfaction, or what the Arab rather seeks, a state of religious ecstasy or exalta- tion. There are seven stages on the road to this state of exaltation, and according to the disciple's fervor will be his swiftness in reaching the longed-for goal.

In every brotherhood the first thing is to accept the Treeka, or the " Road," and the second is to learn the doctrines. The remaining five stages before becoming "a perfect soul" are (1) The impassioned or excited ecstasy. (2) The ecstasy of the heart. (3) The ecstasy of the immaterial soul. (4) The mysterious ecstasy. (il) The ecstasy of absorption. These are to be reached hy fastings, watchings, and prayers. As the believer advances he takes different names, so that others may know what stage he has reached. At first he is only a "disciple," then he becomes an "aspirant," a seeker after God. The third stage is that of "Fakil'," which signifies, according to the Moslem theologians, "a man reduced in himself to nothingness." Higher than this is the" Soufi," "he whom God has chosen to become the object of His love." A S01lfi-a man pure in heart-when advanced somewhat in this stage, may have revelations and visions that he will recognize as coming directly from God. The ignorant have revelations, but are not sure whether they are from God, or are merely hallucinations from the devil. The Sou/i, when he reaches this point, is called a "Salek "-" one that walks toward the end in view, " that is, God. The next stage is that of the man "drawn" to God. He rejoices continually in a state of elevation. It is then that he becomes either a "llOly fool' or a "sacred teacher, u and is said to be full of the spirit of Mohammed. There is one stage higher in which a man s desires are supposed to hecome like tho::;e of God. In this the soul loses its individuality, and is absorhed in God. We have never known, nor even heard, of anyone who reached a higher stage than that of "holy fool." These may be found in most really Arab cities. They live on charity, tho they never beg; and sometimes. especially in.llforocco, they may he seen running ahout the streets in a state of complete nudity.

* Condensed from North Africa (2) Taiebya.

t There are six principal Brotherhoods in Algeria and Tunisia (1) Kadyria. (3) Tid;ianya. (4) Rahmanya (5) Aisaweeya. (6) Senusya.

SOME MOHAMMEDAN BROTHERHOODS

Very few wear any covering on their heads, and those that belong to the Aisaweeya brotherhood are sometimes dangerous.

The Kadyria order was founded by a man born near Bagdad in A.D. 1078, Si-Mohammed-Abd-el-Kader-el-Djilany by name. He is said to have lived to be nearly ninety years of age, and to have been remarkable for his sweetness of character and kindly love. He not only founded what is to-day one of the largest and most prosperous orders, but beggars, in askin'g for charity, use his name more frequently than that of any other saint. It is said that he had a great respect for Jesus Christ on account of His wonderful love, and it is a remarkable thing that his followers to-day manifest more regard for Jesus than do other Moslems. It is held by many teachers that in heaven the place next to Mohammed is occupied by this saint. In the province of Oran alone are more than 200 tombs and mosques dedicated to him. His name is in everyone's mouth -the workman as he lifts a load, the soul in trouble, the beggar asking alms-all plead" Sidi-Abd-el-Kader."

The members of this brotherhood must (1) Repeat the confession, "There is no god but God," 165 times after each of the five prayers of the day. (2) Hepeat "May God pardon me" 100 times. (3) Hepeat "0 God, give the blessing to our Lord and Master Mohammed in quantity ten thousand times greater than the atoms of the air" 100 times.

The one who prays must sit cross-legged on the floor, the right hand open, palm upward, on the right knee, the left hand lying on another part of the left leg. In this position the first thing the man must do is to enunciate calmly and slowly the name of God, until all evil thoughtsthoughts of persons, things, time, and money-are got rid of. This will be from 1,000 to 2,000 times. Especial stress must be laid on the last syllable-" Allah-on." Then, turning the head from left to right, he must repeat" Allah-a" until good thoughts come. Finally, bowing the head, and letting go all good thoughts, he must say" Allah-ee" until but one thought absorbs the mind-God.

The" initiated," who give all their time to prayer, fasting, and study, have to do much more than this. They first have to undergo a complete washing, and pray twice the ordinary prayers; then, seated before the sheik in a praying attitude, they recite some very long prayers, and make a statement of faith. The sheik then cuts off two locks of hair from the head of the novice, saying, "May God thus cut off aJI unholy thoughts!" Replacing the cap on his head, he says, "May God thus crown thee with His favor!" After this he gives him a cup from which to drink, and recites certain verses of the Koran. The neophyte must also learri a lengthy cate~hism. He is shaved and clothed with a mantle belonging to the brotherhood. He is then examined in the catechism, and initiated into the revelations of the order. A lot of curious interpretations are then gone through concerning secret names and ideas which the novice has to learn. For instance: "How Inany letters are there, and what are they? " " Four-f, 1n, h, and n." "Vhat is their signification?" " The first, f, means trali (dust), and signifies that the companions of the carpet must be low as dust. "The second, 111, means that we Inust be pure as 'mIL' (the water). "The third, h, means houa (a sweet zephyr), to breathe on those around us the breath of life.

" The fourth, n, indicates that we must be nar (fire), to consume the perverse and evil."

In Algeria alone may be counted about 80 schools, 370 chiefs, and over 15,000 brethren belonging to the order of the Kadyria.

This short account of the Kadyria will show the methods usually employed by the Mohammedan with a view to "growth in grace"; but the proceedings of the fanatical Aisaweeya, which are entirely different. from the rites of the other orders, deserve notice.

The brotherhood of the Aisaweeya was founded in A. D. 1528, by Mahmed bpn Aisa. Its members are generally little understood, even hy Mohammedans. Some take them for fools, and others for saints. Their practises are of the most vile and revolting character.

In Algiers some Aisaweeya, who are not very true, get up spectacles in Arab houses, and send notices to the hotels that strangers may, for a small sum, be admitted to see them acting their religion. At these performances they do not show themselves as they really are, and they may be seen free of charge in Morocco, or on the frontier of that country, by anyone willing to risk his skin in such an adventure.

The following story is told of the origin of the order. Si Mahmed went to Mequinez to establish his hrotherhood, but the people flocked to him in such numbers that the sultan turned both him and his followers out of the city. After wandering for some days in desert places, and finding nothing to eat, they implored their leader to help them. Accordingly he commanded them to eat whatever they could find-glass, serpents, poisonous herbs, scorpions, dirt-everything nourished them, and nothing hurt them. Vhen the news of this miracle reached Mequinez, greater crowds than ever flocked after Si JTahmed, and the sultan, fearing to lose all his subjects, permitted him to return and continue his practises as he pleased. His tomh is still to he seen a.t Mequinez, and adjoining it is the chief house of the order, which is at present occupied by a khalifa, or lieutenant, and thirty· nine chiefs, who form the supreme council. These only come out of their monastery once a year. On that day all the sick anf! afflicted who are fortunate enough to manage to touch them are said to he immediately healed, for Si Mahmed gave to his disciples the gift of .healing, as well as power to withstand all poisons. Ve have been present at some of their meetings. Joining hand in hand, they sway from side to side under the guidance of their sheik, repeating the name of God hundreds of times in unison. The excitement rises as they go on; sometimes they will shout" Allah, Allah," 5,000 or 10,000 times, finally leaping, and yelling at the top of their voices. They continue until they faint, when they are dragged aside and others take their places. Some one will fetch a huge bundle of the prickly pear and carry it on his naked back, and finally j'oll on it. Others will breathe the poisonous fumes of charcoal until they are almost senseless, and will stick skewers into their eyes, cheek.., tongues, and sides. Some will stand and jump on the edge of a sharp sword, or allow the point of a sword to be placed against the skin and the handle hammered by a boot or stick. Ve have seen them work themselves up to a state of frenzy, and the sheik, when he consideref! them ready, would give them a living sheep. In less than ten minutes scarcely a bone or piece of refuse would be left! They would fight like mad dogs for the most disgusting portions, and all this is done in the name of God! This is going on to-day, and probably while yon are reading these lines, thousands of Aisaweeya, who

PENG LAN-SENG, THE HUNAN EVANGELIST

firmly believe in their sheik, are torturing themselves to obtain the "exaltation" promised lily 8011/ :lJislII. No wonder that the poor Inen's lives are shortened by such undue and terrible excitement, and after this life what hope have they?

This account of Mohammedan brotherhoods may serve to show something of how mighty are the forces of Satan muong the people of these lands. How blinded are the men who use snch " vain repetitions" ! How cruel and diabolical is what they do in the name of God! But they know no better. Light can not evolve out of darkness. Christ is "the light of the world," and, "Ye are the light of the world." .. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify yonI' Father which is in heaven."

PENG LAN-SENG, THE HUNAN EVANGELIST.

BY REY. GRIFFITH .TOHN, D.D., HA:'i"KOW, CHINA.

Ten years ago Peng Lan-Seng was not only a heathen, but, like most of his fellow-provineial~, bitterly anti-foreign and anti· Christian. He thoroughly believed in the bewitching power of Christianity, and had a wholesome dread of entering a missionary's house or chapel, lest he might be turned into a "foreign devil." The missionary's tea and cake he regarded as poison, and dared not touch either. He was rc thorough believer in the whole Hunan story about the inhumanity of the foreigner, and the bestiality of the foreign religion.

Peng was also a notoriously bad man. He is never weary of telling people the story of his conversion; and when he does so, he nE'ver fails to remind his hearers, that of all the sinners in China, he himself was the chief. About three years ago Teng, a native of Changsha, came to my study and said: "I have come to Hankow to see what it is that has worked such a change in Peng Lan-Seng. He is [~ native of Changsha, and an old comrade of mine. He used to be the WOl'st Illan in Changsha; but he has given up all his bad habits, and is now a new man. Vhen I ask him the reason for this great change, he tells me that it is the Gospel that has done it. I have come down to find out the truth about this matter."

'Vhen, in 1892, Peng presented himself as a candidate, we all-the native helpers and the foreign missionaries-stood in great doubt of the man. Many rumors reached us abcmt his past life, ",hich made us hes;· tate to admit him into our communion. He waited, and waited long. Vhen at Jast he was admitted, some of us had grave doubts as to the wisd<)xn of the step. Some were strongly in favor of prolonging the time of probation. But Peng immediately began to work for Christ. He was ever to be found at the Kia-Kiai chapel, preaching with all his might. Some of us felt that it "'as somewhat early for him to begin to exercise his gifts in this particular way, but Peng was Irrepressible. Preach he must, and preach he would. Vel'y soon the salvation of Hunan became the center of his thoughts. He began by working for the Hunanese in and around Hankow. His prayers on behalf of Hunan in those days were something indescribable. They were impassioned pleadings with God on behalf of his own people-his kindred according to the flesh. The missionaries of other missions were very much struck with them, and would sometimes speak of them as t71e thing 0/ the meeting.

Peng is a thorough believer in prayer. A gentleman of the place invited

Peng, Mr. Sparham, and myself to a feast yesterday. There were several others there, among them Chang Chihtung, a nephew of "he viceroy. Peng gave them the story of his conversion and subsequent trials. "I tell you what it is," he said in conclusion, "if a man wants to be a genuine Christian, he must pray, and he must pray till the tears flow from his eyes, and the perspiration runs down his back. That has been my experience."

All this time Peng was working without pay. But at last he came to the end of his resources, and was planning to leave the place in order to make a living elsewhere. He made known his circumstances to Mr. Sparham and myself. Feeling that he was by far too good a man to be lost to the work in Central China, we found out a way to help him without drawing on the funds of the society. Peng's heart was in Hunan, and to Hunan he must go. The story of his entering Changsha with his Christian books; of his visit to the Yamens and presenting the officials, from the highest to the lowest, with Scriptures and tracts; of his trials with his clansmen; and of the plot laid against him by the gentry and his narrow escape, is full of interest and inspiration. But his great work in Hunan began with our visit to Heng Chou in March, 1897. He accompanied Mr. Sparham and myself on that journey, and was our fellow-helper and fellow-sufferer in all our work and trials. He was with us when we were pelted out of Heng Chou, and acted splendidly right through that trying time. Soon after we returned to Hankow we resolved to send him back with the view of establishing a mission in the city of Heng Chou. It required no small courage to return to that city so soon after the bitter experience through which we had passed. But Peng went joyfully. He managed to buy a house which he turned into a chapel, and began to work with his wonted energy and zeal. No sooner was the mission fairly started, than the place was attacked by an infuriated mob, and the entire building was leveled with the ground. Peng and his family escaped without hurt, but all their property was stolen, and they were left penniless. Thinking that all was over, for a time at least, he left for Hankow. He had not proceeded far, however. before he was overtaken by a number of messengers from the H3ng Chou officials. They were sent to entreat him. to return to Heng Chou and get everything settled quietly there. On his arrival at the city, he found the officials in a very willing mood. They offered to indemnify him for all his losses, and to put up another chapel according to any plan he might propose. He accepted their terms, and we have now at Heng Chou a fine chapel, built in foreign style.

But this is not all. There is a little church of from 50 to 100 people meeting regularly at Heng Chou for worship. And this is not all. Peng has succeeded during these two years, with the help of a few fellowworkers, in establishing some ten to fifteen mission stations in the Siang Valley, of which five are in walled cities. The converts in many places are providing themselves with plaees of worship. Peng has brought down with him several deeds of land and houses, gifted to the mission by the native Christians. He says that there are more than 1,000 inquirers in connection with his work, and Lhat he has great confidence in the character of some hundreds of them. Should it he necessary to make a deduction of 50 per cent., there will be left sufficient grounds for great gratitude and praise.

PROTERTANT MISSIONS IN ITALY

PROTESTANT .MISSIONS IN ITALY.* BY REV. JAMES GIBSO~, D.D.

The number of Protestants in Italy is approximately 100,000, or one in 800 of the population. These are roughly divided as follows: Valdensians in the valleys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ……. . 28,000 in the rest of Italy……………………. . 10,000 10,000 Evangelicals of other churches. . . . . . . . . .. . ………….. . 55,1)()() Foreigners ……………………………………….. .

98,000 The views of the general social and moral condition of the country differ according to the writer's standpoint. The Italian ambassador, addressing the London Chamber of Commerce last February, said: "Italy is an element of order among the nations, a country true to her friend- ships, incapable of violating her pledges, and whose highest aspiration was to walk side by side with her sister states in the path of progress and freedom. The country is progressing visihly; her industries are prosper- ous, and her trade is increasing."

On the other hand, the Rev. Johnston Irving, for many years minis- ter of the Free Church of Scotland in Naples, writes a year ago in his Report on the Harbour Mission, which he superintends: "Italy has pro- foundly disappointed her best friends. She is to-day poor mate- rially, and, if possible, still poorer morally. It is, perhaps, a symptom of better things to come, that one or two Italians of influence have voiced her deepest need, and advocated the giving of the Bible to her people."

In more hopeful strain the Rev. E. J. Pigott, of the Vesleyan Church, Rome, writes: "Politically, commercially, and socially, the country is slowly recovering from the disasters of the last few years.

. . I am hopeful. Certainly the great conspirator remains, the pope and the papal party; but there are signs of revolt among the parochial clergy, who live in touch with the people, and are growing impatient of the long ostracism of the church from the national life. "

l}Iost sanguine of all is the Rev. Dr. Robertson, of Venice, who wrote to the Rock some time ago: "Italy, but for clerical agitators, would soon become contented and prosperous. No papal nation has made greater progress during the last five-and-twenty years than Italy. Under papal rule there were no roads, no railways, no lighting, no drainage, no water supply in the cities, no education, no security of life and property.

Under Pope Pius IX, 85 per cent. of the Roman population could neither read nor write. The mortality of children in Rome was something like 75 per cent.; now it is about 30. Much is said about taxation; rates and taxes on real property do not amount to 20 per cent. on rental and own- ership. Wages are low, but native food is cheap. The chief thing that Italy wants in order to have internal peace, and to enter on an era of progress, is to get quit of the papal church. All her evils are created by that mundane, anarchical organization. The destruction of the papacy is a matter of life and death for Italy."

For the moral and spiritual regeneration of nations, as well as of individuals, the prime necessity is the coming of the Holy Spirit to con- 'Condensed from The Mission World.

vince of sin. Regarding this the Rev. S. Frapani, of Frabia, writes to the Roman Bulletino: "The only things recognized as sins before God, are those which the human penal code recognizes; while all sins of thought, bad language, uncharitable judgments, offenses, and blasphemies against God and Christ, public scandals, concubinage, usury, selfishness, and such like, are for Italians but trifles or natural defects not worth calling sins."

To meet the spiritual need of Italy, the following churches are at work: I., the Methodist Episcopal (American); II., the 'Vesleyan Methodist: III., the Baptist Mission; IV., the Italian Evangelical (native); and V., the 'Valdensian (native). The following are the latest statistics of each that J have been able to procure: I i i "'od ~ ."'9~ ~:':_ ~o,' .~~;~: I _~ ~~ui ,i '————–c— II Ii ~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~ ~ I-:"':: : _ -w '§§'"g ~@~~ I ",~~zj@ ] "i~f~.E ' J§ 311 ~~ ; 8~ ~ ~~ ~ "§-g! I I __ 1_ – —-,–;–,— – – – – – – – – – – __~_I ___ i—-,=—- I. 130 10 2 I 23 9 513a 1,482 $4,200 ? ,;;(,0 (i80 I,Oti3 1,937 14,fiOO 1,180 I1II1. .121°915550 531) 23 188 8 3.500 15.404 850 14 790 ? ? ? ? IV, 36 10 ,48 50 22 1,831 4,000 8~114~)5 ? 1.27" 494 V. 46 68 17,500 R,14~ 944 3,707 1,009 I 16 12 5,613 2,70-1 a ~"Catechists." The numbp.r of pastors and evangelists is only approximate. o So returned on one page of last Report; but on another page, 17, The ancient but ever young 'Yaldensian Church is much the most important member of the Mission Brotherhood in Italy, its communicants more than equaling those of all the other churches. Its stations are also the most widely spread. It is not only a native church, but the most native, for all the rest are more or less under foreign control, whereas it neither requires, nor would it submit to, outside interference. It is doing a great work by means of its day schools, especially in Sicily. In Riesi, for example, a town of about 15,000 inhabitants, the superiority of their teaching over that of the communal schools is so great that the municipality, though composed of Romanists, lately offered to make over the latter to their charge. ,Yant of funds unfortunately prevented the acceptance of this flattering proposal. A very interesting and hopeful work has recently been begun in Calabria, the center of which is Falerna, a town of between three and fOllr thousand inhabitants. The work originated with some Italians who had emigrated to America, and been brought to Christ there, and who, on their return home, began to hold Gospel meetings. A colporteur also did much by distributing tracts. The result ,vas that the people f:<ent a request to a 'Yaldensian pastor in Naples to visit them, and there is now a regular minister settled over them, and the priest of the district finds his services deserted.

The newspapers report that the pope is much concerned about the spread of the" Protestant Propaganda," and has called upon the faithful to rally their forces against it. Legitimate opposition would do good instead of harm; but the opposition of the priests and theil' partisans is not always of the legitimate kind; threatening and briher,y are by no means unfamiliar" arguments" with them.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference Report. Gospel to uplift fallen humanity This conference which has just and establish Christian society in convened (New York, April 21 to May 1, 1900), will be an extraor- all lands and among all peoples. * dinary gathering, the largest and most important missionary confer- The finance committee of the ence ever held, in which for ten days over 2,000 delegates, gathered conference is still in need of funds from every mission field of the world, will discuss the great prob- to meet the expense of entertainlems of Inissionary work, reviewing the past and seeking encourage- ment, transportation, etc. Any ment and counsel for the future. contributions for this purpose Everyone who is interested in the great cause of missions, whether should be sent to Mr. Geo. F. Peaas a worker in the field or as a supporter, counselor, and sympathizer body, Treasnrer, 27 Pine Street, at home, will wish to know what takes place at thIS conference; but, New York. * of course, the number attending must be very limited, and few, if Territorial Divisions among Denominaany, can be present at all the ses- tions on Mission Fields. sions in Carnegie Hall, and none could attend the sixty and more There is quite a shifting of the meetings that will crowd the ten basis of missionary comity immidays. nent in India. The Anglican Con- ference in Calcutta in the early A full report, however, will he part of this year, decltLred that it published in two volumes, care- wonld hereafter recognize the defully prepared and edited, so as to velopment of missionary work" on exclude nothing essential, and in- a diocesan as distinct from a society clude nothing non-essential. This basis, where local circumstances report will be in three parts: facilitated action." It said that "in view of difficulties which have I. The story of the conference, its arisen from territorial agreements origin, conduct, and personnel. made between different missionary bodies," it now proposes to aban- II. Contributions of the confer- don snch policy, and claims the ence: papers, addresses, and dis- right to carry its administrations cussions. to all persons connected with, or preferring, the Church of England. III. Appendix, including (1) a It announces as a concomitant oblist of foreign missionary societies ligation, that every Christian conwith official addresses; (2) the or- gregation should become the center ganization and roll of the confer- of missionary activity. It comence; (3) a summary of missionary mends the spirit which led to terristatistics; (!) a selected biblio- torial divisions between missionary graphy; and (5) an index. societies in the past, but would "deprecate any such territorial 'l'his report should be read by agreement in the future." every pastor and missionary worker, and find a place in the Understood aright, and adminislibrary of every church, Sunday- tered aright, this is the only wise school, and Christian Endeavor so- policy for the future in a large prociety. It will be invaluable to the student of missions, and it will • To put the volumes within reach of all, bear testimony to the power of the the retail price has been fixed at $2.50, but those who subscribe before May 1st will get them for $2.00, by ordering them from the Publication COlnmittee, Ecumenical Mission· ary Conference, Room 823, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

portion' of the missionary work in the tribe. Both the tribal and the India. Of course, the Ch11rch of language type often have a distinct England is a state church, and in a religious type. sense continues to be such in the colonies, and also, of course, this The Methodist Church had a church has recognized no bounda- large opening thirty years ago in ries of its activities in reaching out North India, among low-caste and by its ministry to all colonists. It non-caste peoples. Success led has generally, and perhaps gener- them out on this line, and followously, operated to follow the most ing up their converts, they were isolated Britisher through the obliged to overleap the boundary church and the Society for the of the Ganges-the geographical Propagation of the Gospel. But division they had agreed upon with the general missionary society of other missionary societies. Noone that church has, in a 'way, accepted else could get access to these peothe conditions incident to other ple, and the "line of succession" missionary societies; and has was the line of success. Clear away agreed to territorial assignment of into the great Nerbudda Valley, its operations. This policy is what tens of thousands of these classes it is proposed to abandon, prospec- sought to learn of Christianity tively. through the Methodist mission- aries in territory outside the metes There is nothing in this change and bounds set by alignment of the of policy, which in itself is unwor- comity of geography. thy of the church; nothing which other societies will not have to There may be contention and come to in numerous instances, waste if either policy is not adminwithout in the least abandoning istered with broad Christian charthe spirit of comity which insti- ity and sympathy. Signal opporgated and promoted the original tunities to reach even millions of principle of allotted territory to souls may be lost by the uncharithe several '>ocieties. tableness which would restrict a society from moving on clearly Experience has shown that geo- providential lines, because of a graphy is not alone to be consider- technical understanding about a ed in the division of labor. '.rhere geographical division of labor. are languages which penetrate This does not apply in the early these geographical divisions, and stages of mission distribution over there are tribes which are not a vast territory, like China, nor was bounded in their habitat by either it unsuited to the incipient movegeographical or political divisions, ments of the several missionary and it has been shown that here societies in India, but where growth "blood is thicker than water;" a reduces this policy to an arbitrary river does not bound the l'acial nor technicality, it should be set aside. the linguistic type, nor- the religious sympathy. ** Some years since Bishop Tho- Missionary Oandidates. burn, in a discussion in the Calcutta Missionary Conference, took One of the secretaries of the the position that the geographical Presbyterian Board of Foreign allotment was often an obstruc- Missions in the United States (Dr. tion. In working among a scatter- Brown) states that in the last thit'd ed tribe or nation, if a work devel- of the year 1899, thirty-three out oped it could, in India, be best pur- of thirty-eight applicants for the sued by the "scarlet thread" of foreign field have been rejected. The letter of Dr. Brown, published

1900.J EDITORIALS

in the Evangel'ist, exhibits a deter- are to be saved from starvationmination on the part of the board which we can not but commend, to twice as many ItS in the famine of maintain a high standard of fitness for the great work, and exercise 1897. The outlook for the months to jealous care in choosing from candidates offering for the field abroad. come is even worse. Already an There is urgent need for more area of 300,000 square miles, with a well qualified preachers, doctors, and teachers-for men and women population of 40,000,000, is involved, who seek the foreign field, not simply as a place of service, but as the but a further area, half as large, place to which God has called.them. and with a corresponding popula- Dr. Brown says in part: tion, is likely to be similarly strick- en, and already there is more or less suffering.

Relief works for laborers have been established by the govern- nlent, and the announcement is In the missionary force now at made that no one need die of hunthe front there are very few incapables, and those the board is ger, if there is a prompt making gradually weeding out. As a class the missionaries of the Presbyte- known of the need. But notwithrian Church are magnificent men and women. My position enables standing the pains taken to provide me to know them, to see their faults as well as their merits, and against the awful destitution, the I unhesitatingly declare that in character, in ability, in consecra- natives are dying by hundreds and tion, they average higher than any other class I know. And the board thousands. The rice crop, the is determined not only to maintain, but if possible to raise that aver- main stay of the people, is moro age. It is disastrous to the work, unjust to the missionaries already completely lost than four years on the field, and wasteful of the money of the Church to send out ago, and the millets have fared litincompetent men and women. tle better So of the cotton crops in the fertile Berar. All other crops haye failed entirely. There is great scarcity also of fodder, and of water, The drought is so severe that in some parts the missionaries While we think there may be have to send clothing thirty or often a mistake in pressing a high forty miles to he washed; skeleton educational or intellectual stand- forms are all about them, and ard, and forgetting how many of plague, smallpox, etc., follow in the most successful men and women the track of the famine. The edi- in this great work have lacked in tors will gladly, and without any this respect, but have more than cost of exchange to donors, forward any gifts designed for the relief of made up for such lack by their famine sufferers. * high spiritual character and quali- fications, we think that such a form Missions to Moslems.

of service demands the best men Mr. George Parker, of Honan, one and women that the Church has in of the oldest and ablest China in- her mer.lbership. * land missionaries, writes as follows: The Famine in India. Missions to Moslem countries and popish should not be organized nor The accounts of the famine in In- have periodicals. Rome and Cairo dia reveal a condition of things that get to know of stirrings of dry beggars description. No such disas- bones and immediately take means ter has come upon that empire since to frustrate. Nothing about Roman English,rule swayed it. Four mil- Catholics and Mohammedans getlions of people are now depending ting interested should appear in on private or public charity if they Christian papers.

In an earIierlet~er he says: "The

time has come for the formation of plished from any other mission a Mohammedan missionary society, or rather' mission to the Moslem station, if we were away. world, but it would be supported only by those who are content "I may say, however, that if in without organized results and without statistical tables. My our case there is any real ground work among them in Kausu (and now here) was most interesting." * for the charge of 'overlapping,' we would gladly consider any sug- gestions from other missions in the district likely to remedy the diffi- culty and prevent its recurrence in * the future."

Blantyre and the Nyassaland Industrial Oorrections. Mission. Two possibly misleading para- In the March issue of this RE- graphs recently appeared in tbe REVIEW in regard to Dr. Elias VIEW, page 236, reflections are Riggs, the veteran missionary of Constantinople. Dr. Riggs has not made by a correspondent upon returned to America for over forty years, and does not now intend to what is evidently regarded by him return at all. His son, Rev. Ed- ward RiggR, has recently returned, as a serious case of "overlapping" and that together with the fact that Dr. Elias Riggs' name was in the Blantyre district of British especially honored at Andover last fall, was probably responsible for Central Africa, where five distinct the error. Dr. Elias Riggs sailed first for Greece soon after his missions "are huddled together in marriage, and spent six years in . Argos. He will he ninety years old one corner of the Dark Continent, next November. He is now one of several American Board missionnot larger than a Scotch parish." aries stationed in Constan1inople; he is connected with the Bulgarian Mr. Alfred "Valker, general work of the European Turkey mis- sion. secretary of the Nyassa Industrial In the January REVIEW (page Mission, writes as follows: 71) the work of the Ohurch of Eng- land Zenana Mission at Karachi " It should, in fairness, be pointed out that Blantyre is the was attributed to the C. M. S. The commercial center of the whole C. E. Z. M. S. is the largest society province, and it is almost essential that all missions (especially indus- exclusively engaged in working on trial missions), tho working in evangelical church lines wholly for other parts of the district, should have a station in Blantyre, even if the evangelization of the women of only as a depot for supplies, etc. the East.

""Vith regard to our own planta- Another slight error appeared on tion at Likubula (Nyassa Industrial page 170 of the March REVIEW, Mission) we were not in the first where the words "who Halicarinstance responsible for the choice nassus was" should of course read of that position, IlS the estate was "where Halicarnassus was," that offered on the express condition ancient Greek city of Asia Minor, that it should be developed as an not being personified in our referindustr·ial lIvission, and at that ence. time there was abundant scope for such work; in fact, this offer was Acknowledgments. the origin of our mission. No. 146. Indian Famine Sufferers ….. $ 20.00 "S6 soon as we had opportunity No. 147. •• •• .. 5.00 of extension we went to Cholo, No. 148. some forty miles from Blantyre, in No.150. ….. 5.00 a region hitherto entirely un- No. 151. George Junior Republic ….. 150.00 evangelized, and are now contem- No. 152. Ramabai, India………….. 5.25 plating the opening of new planta- No. 153. Indian Famine Sufferers….. 6 ()(] tions in districts similarly unoccu- No. 154. " …. 10.00 pied. 3.00 No. 155. "It is difficult to see how this George Junior Republic…… 25.00 new work is to be maintained without retaining Likubula as a center, and our superintendent reports that the good work which is being done there would not be accom

1900·1 RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE YANGTZE VALL"Y AND BEYOND. Isabella carefully considered. She adds that Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 2 volumes, 8vo. $6.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New the Chinese appreciate the celibacy, York. poverty, and asceticism of the Mrs. Bishop, the world traveler, has given us another book, com- formpr. and that "every religious bining her observations as a keen- sighted and intelligent woman, teacher, with one notable excep- with important and valuable com- lnents on all she sees and hears. tion, who has made his mark in the The book is particularly valuablc to us for its incidental reference to East, bas been an ascetic." (p. 153.) the work of missions. Mrs. Bishop, as a candid observer, cordially wit- 'Ve were greatly surprised at the nesses to the immense value of Protestant Christian missionary revelations of ·Chapter XVII. on labor. On me&ical missions she is enthusiastic, but hers is a "zeal "Chinese charities," which she according to knowledge," for she has visited nearly fifty medical in- claims are both numerous and stitution" among heathen peoples, and has a broad basis for her in- active. Their asylums and almsduction. Her description of the hospital and its work at Hangchan, houses for the blind, for aged per- with her tribute to Dr. :Iain and his coadjutor and assistants, is a sons without sons, soup kitchens, testimony which ought to be printed separately and sown broad- etc., foundlings, orphans, strangers, cast as seed of the kingdom. She demonstrates that such work is the the drowning, the destitute, and nearest approach to that which our Lord both commanded and prac- the dead, and various other classes tised, in which healing and preaching go hand in hand. are objects of organized benevo- Mrs. Bishop has written no more lence. Benevolent guilds supply interesting book than this. There are some blemishes in style which coffins and burial in free cemeteries seem to indicate hasty proofreading, but the contents are very 'for those whose poverty precludes valuable. Of the idols made at Hangchau she says (p. IDS): "None them from proper sepulture. There of them are treated with even scant respect until the ceremony takes are" bureaus for advancing funds" place which in~'est8 them 1v'ith the 80l1.Z, represented by silver models to the poor, free dispensaries, lifeof the 'five viscera,' which are inseded at a door in the back!" saving institutions, free ferries, Her words as to the contrast beggars' refuges, invalid homes, between the ascetic habits of Romish rnissionaries with the self- widows' relief societies and widows' indulgence of Protestants should be homes, humane societies, etc. Mrs.

Bishop fails, however, to say how far these many forms of organized charity may owe their develop- ment, if not their inception, to the entrance of Christian teachers.

She pays a beautiful tribute to missionaries who after coming into contact with the intolerable re- pulsiveness of Chinese life in the inland cities, after a period of rest and vacation, "emne back, knowing 1chat they come to!" There lies the heroism, after the romance has faded and given place to the rude reality. * SAMUEL BAK"R OF HOSHANGABAD: A Sketch of the Friends' Missions in India. Caro- line W. Pumphrey. Illustrated. 12mo, 228 pp. 38 6d. Headly Brothers, London.

The title of this book discloses the fact that the history of the Friends' mission in India is made

to be the environment of the per- population, and the efforts made to sonal biography of its senior mis- uplift them. It is one of the great sionary, who died last year after questions of our day, one in which rendering twenty years of patient, Christian philanthl'opy, and phil- wise, successful service in the con- anthl'opy that does not call itself duct of this mission in the central Chl'istian, works incessantly, and provinces about Hoshangabad, we al'e glad to say effectively.

nearly five hundred miles north Prince Albert counted it a matter from Bombay. Between Jabbal- for royalty to concern itself with, pore and Indore there was no mis- and himself devised model houses sion work whatever when this mis- for the working classes. The fact sion was begun in the Nerbudda is, if you don't remove a cesspool it Valley. Hoshangabad is the head will remove you, and all these of a political division, and the law curses of our civilization demand a courts draw a great many different l'emedy, if they are not to reach sorts of pepple there, and, besides, with baneful effeds all clases of it is a place of Hindu pilgrimage the community. MI'. RUs has here .i'rom great distances to worship given us a valuable contribution to ., Mother Nerbudda," that being a our suggestive and practical litera- sacred river, and thus somewhat ture on this subject. He is a man Hoshangabad becomes to the region personally cognizant of the facts what Benares is to the Ganges. It and himself one of the most active contains 14,000 population. Every and able of reformers. * form of missionary agency is in operation, and a chronological Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

table in this volume shows the STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. Ad- dresses delivered at the International dates of the several beginnings of Student Conference, London Charts and diagrams. 8vo, 591 pp. 88. Student V01medical, orphan school, and evan- unteer Missionary Union, London.

gelistic work. There is a good map A TEN YEARS' WAR. Jacob A. Riis. Illus- trated. 12mo, 267 pp. $1.25. Houghton, of the district, and eleven well- Mifflin & Co., Boston.

executed half-tone illustrations. SAMUEL OCCOM AXD THE CHRISTIAN INDIANS OF We know or rather hear so com- NEW ENGLANn. W. De Loss Love, Ph.D. 12mo, 390 pp. $1.50. The Pilgrim Press. paratively little of the quiet worthy Boston.

work of foreign missions of the SOUTH AMERICA, THE DARK CONTINENT AT OUR Friends that this is a valuable con- DOORS. Emilio Olsson. Illustrated. 16mo, 89 pp. 50c. M. E. Munson, N. Y. tribution to missionary literature. PIONEERING ON THE KONGO. Rev. W. H. Bent- ley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols., 8vo. Samuel Baker was a typical Friend, 168. Religious Tract Society, London.

and without ostentation did a vast LETTERS OF HENRY DOBINSON, ARCHDEACON deal of most excellent missionary OF THE NIGER. Map and Illustrations. 230 pp. 38. 6d. Seeley & Co., London. work, and was a character worth PILGRIMAGE TO AL MADINAH AND MECCAS. knowing. ** Capt. R. F. Burton. 2 vols., 8vo, 846 pp. A TEN YEARS' WAR. An Account of the Battle and 479 pp. The Macmillan Co. wHh the Slum in New York City. By WHILE SEWING SANDALS. Tales of a Telugu Jacob A. Riis, author of" How the Other Pariah Tribe. Emma Rauschentusch- Half Lives" Illustrated. 12mo, 267 pp. Clough, Ph.D. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon· $1.25. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston. don. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memoir of Rev. Jno. Chal· This story of manly battle with mers, LL.D. By Geo. Cousins. (Paper.) the slums with their tenement 12mo, 52 pp. 18. London Missionary Sohouses, gangs, dives, saloons, and ciety. brothels, is written in Mr. Riis' My TRIP IN THE JOHN WU"LIAMS. Rev. R. peculiarly interesting and effective Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, style. It has one idea-to let light 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. into the reader's mind as to the CHRISTIANITY IN POLYNESIA. A Stud)- and conditions of the lowest of our city Defense. Rev. Joseph King. 28. Wm. Brooks and Co., Sydney, Australia. HAWAII NElS. Mabel C. Crafts. Illustrated. 12mo, 197 pp. Wm. Doxie, San Francisco. GARDEN OF SPICES. Song-bOOk with mis- Sionary and other hymns. Edited by Flora B. Nelson, Fannie Birdsall. and Thos. H Nelson. 347ltymns. SOC. Grace Pul>]ishing Co., Indianapolis, Indiana.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Protestant, 7 are Catholics, and 3 of the Gregorian Church. Those Home Missions These wise words of who come as Romanists, as a rule, l'S. Foreign. Rev. Joshua Coit, soon become Protestant, less by any secretary of the explicit efforts to withdraw them from the Roman Church than by Massachusetts Home Missionary the teaching of the New Testament Society, are eminently in season: and the manifestation of a New ,. I t is said that we all rejoice in gifts Testament life. The students are fnr education. And we do. Such of 11 different races. Of the French giving is thought to be wise because 32 are Canadians, 3 continental, 4 of the permanence of the college Swiss; there are 15 Italians, 12 Aror university. There is reason in menians, 5 Greeks, 4 Yankees, 1 that thought, but in permanence Englishman, 1 Syrian, 1 Japanese, no more than in value can the col- 1 Puerto Rican, the latter coming lege compare with the church. under the auspices of the Cuban Money put into schools and colleges Education Association. of which may be lost and at best affects Gen. Joseph Wheeler is president. favorably intellectual advance. The average age of students is The cultured graduate may use the eighteen and a quarter years. Sixadvantage gained by his training for teen are in the college proper, of anything but the good of the com- whom one is a young woman, a munity. Money put into the Church 50phomore. The institution faces of the living God starts motives not only Quebec, but all southern and influences of the highest kind Europe. All these people are affilithat tend to the best things and ated through a common ecclesiasthat endure forever. So plain are tical and politicall'egime and ideals. the advantages of a chur~h to any community that irreligious men Gifts to India's As specimen cases have given large sums, here and Starving Ones. of works of mercy there, simply to enhance the value of their real estate. But why now in progress, argue as to what everyone readily these may be noted: The Congreadmits? Simply to make the cause gationalist has started a famine for alarm stand out plainly to men fund which has passed the $40,000 of means and to all our churches. mark and with $50,000 as the goal. There is danger here in Massa.chu- The Christian Hemld had telesetts, and still more in the newer graphed $10,000 more than a month regions of the West, that the ago, while the Advaru'e and the preaching of the Gospel will not be Union Gospel News each reports provided or maintained in any de- more than $4,500. gree commensurate with the demands of God in His providence.. Concerning These statements, There are many corrupting in- America's taken from a Pres· fluences at work all over our land, Indian Wards. byterian exchange, and it is time for the Church to "arise aud shine." a I' e interesting: Among the denominations that A Missionary The Frenc~ Protes- have engaged resolutely and pray- Training tan t college in erfully in Indian work the Presby. School. Springfield, Mass., terian Church stands prominent. is an institution of Our missionary to the Iroquois, now settled upon their reservation this kind. Of the 81 pupils 71 are near Tonawanda, N. Y., asserts

that there are nearly as many of Tuskegee These annual gatll- these living yet as in the days of Conference. erings of negroe" . Brandt and Cornplanter, of "'hom about 300 belong to Presbyterian- are growing stead- Indian churches. The Dakota ily in interest and importance. Of Sioux, who were removed to their the ninth conference, recently held, present locations after the New one rf'port states: "::Iany of the delegates had traveled 40 and 50 Ulm massacre of. 1862, now assem- miles on muleback, in ox teams, and afoot, and it was a unique ex- ble from 1,000 to 1,500 strong every perience to sit on the platform in autumn to celebrate together the the big, handsome, new church, Lord's Supper. The Nez Perces, to and look out and over that interwhich tr'ibe the grcat war chief estpd and enthusiastic audience, Joseph belonged, cnroll fiOO adults which filled the edifice, to listen to in their Presbyterian churches, and the simple reports and eloquent utthis year they have heen sending terances which told the story of out missionaries of their own to the g e n e l' It 1 racial improvement, Bannocks of southeastern ·Idaho. through a growing intelligence, New Jfetlahkatla, upon our extreme better farming, liquidating mortnorthwestern border, moved in gages, and making no new ones, from the British territories on ac- building new homes, schoolhouses, count of persecution by traders, and churches, lengthening school shows us one of the finest industrial terms, avoiding lawsuits and travand religious communities on the eling agents, who take advantage Pacific Coast, wholly managed by of the people's ignorance, and other native Indians, who live in a well- like evils. There was many an built town of their own erection. outburst of fiery eloquence, and One-tenth of our home missionary llot a few touches of real pathos in force is at work among 32 tribes of the telling of those stories of prog- Indians, and our annual expendi- ress and development, of struggle ture for these wards of the nation and suffering, of defeat and victory, and original inhabitants of the con- for the benefit of friends and neightinent amounts to about$100,OOO. bors."

The American Missionary Associa- Eskimo at the The statement aption has at work 672 teachers alllong Indian, Chinese, colored, and white Paris pears in Periodical peoples of the Southern and Vestern States and Puerto Rico. It Exposition. Accuunts that 33 has charge of several universities in the South, besides many normal, Eskimo, of all ages, graded, and common schools among those who would otherwise be with·· including a one-year-old babe, have out educational privileges. There are 211 churches under its care in arrived in London on their way to the South, besides 19 among the Indians. the Paris Exposition. They were The United Presbyterian Church to remain in London during the in the United States gained only 343 members last year. But its winter, and meanwhile were to give mission in Egypt reports a gain of 438 in a year, If it pays to support exhibitions of their mallner of life. the church at horne, do not missions pay? For this purpose they were supplied with sledges, dogs, kayaks, etc.

These people were members of the Moravian Church in Labrador, and the missionaries there had done all in their power to dissuade them from the long and perilous journey, but in vain.

Good News for the Indian. "Mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionary," said an old Indian of tion, exclusive of the Portuguese. It Nelson River, "you just now said has been quite common to call the Notawenan, 'our Father.''' "Yes, whole white population of Hawaii I said 'our Father.''' "That is " the missionary party," and it is something new for us and refresh- commonly said that this party rules ing to hear. We have never viewed the islands. The descendants of the Great Spirit as our Father. We missionaries take leading positions, heard Him in the thunder, we saw and the vigor and spirit of industry Him in the lightning, the storm, inherited from their parents, as and the driving winds, and we well as their Christian training, were afraid. ,Vhen now you talk account for their prominence in to us about the Great Spirit as our public affairs. They form the best Father, that is precious for us to element in the popUlation of Hahear."-Nordisk 11£. T. waii.

Light for Mr. Alexis E. Frye EUROPE. Darkest Cuba. has established a Hpme Sir Henry Burdett, general public- Expenses of who presided at the schools system in Cuba, with over Missionary annual meeting of 2,000 schools in operation and more Societies. the Paddington Ru- than 60,000 children enrolled. And President Eliot, of Harv&rd Uni- ridecanal Associa- versity, offers to provide, free of tion of the S. P. G., pointed out charge, for 1,000 Cuban teachers to that 145 missionary societies exattend a six weeks' course of study pend about £2,500,000 per annum. at Harvard next summer. If this The cost of foreign missions (13 is done, an army of Cubans will societies) is about £1,167,000 per return next autumn to teach the annum, of which £118,000 is spent children of their country the feel- in the cost of management, or over ings of the people uf the United 10 per cent. Of these 13 foreign States toward them, and to show missions, 6 are Church of England them the spirit of kindly interest societies, expending upward of which prompts this country to £546,000, and £71,000 of this, or make sacrifices in their behalf. over 13 per cent., is spent on man- agement. The remaining 7 are Missionary An interesting table non-church societies, expending Blood in is given in The upward of £620,000, of which £46,- Hawaii. Friend of Hono- lulu in reference to 850, or about 77G: per cent., is spent the descendants of missionaries of on management. Thus it costs the American Board in the Ha- £25,000 more to raise and expend waiian Islands. From this table it £546,000 on foreign missions by the appears that there are 155 sons of church societies than it costs to missionaries still living, 91 of them raise and expend £629,000 by other in Hawaii; 145 daughters, 73 of religious communities. Again, the whom are resident in Hawaii; of Church Missionary Society, expendthe 224 grandsons 101 are in Hawaii, and of the 197 granddaughters ing some £315,000 a year, costs 117G: 73 are also there. It appears thus that there are living 300 children per cent. for managelnent, whereas and 421 grandchildren, and of this the S. P. G., expending £133,000, total number (721) 338 are resident costs 1S7G: per cent. for managein Hawaii. This is said to be about ment-that is, ~ per cent. more one-twentieth of the white popula- than the average expenditure on management by all the church societies combined. Further, the London Missionary Society, a non-

church society expending £158,000 games and sports. There are 42 per annum, conducts its affairs student branches, and 40 for boys' with such economy that the man- work, with 1,186 members. A deep agement expenses amonnt to less spiritual purpose characterizes the than 7 per cent., or about one-half work. of the cost of the S. P. G. Facts like these afforded abundant food . American Mrs. G u I i c k is for reflection, and might account School for making strenuous in some measure for the relatively Spanish Girls. endeavors to raise small interest taken in foreign missions by the laymen of the Church money in behalf of of England as a body. He under- her international institute, which stood that the business affairs of during th!) Spanish-American war the S. P. G. and other Church so- by a fine piece of strategy was cieties were not managed by lay- removed from Spain to France. As men, a fact which might account it seems impracticable to remain in for the enormous expenditure on Biarritz longer than the present management. year the case is specially urgent, and the corporation requested Mrs. British Notwithstanding Gulick some weeks ago to come to this country to help raise the Beneficence. the fact that the amount necessary, $123,000, to pur- chase a building admirably adapted Mansion House to the purpose in Madrid. She has been holding most successful parlor Fund for the relief of the Trans- meetings in New York and Boston to explain the present situation; vaal sufferers from the war has and at the annual meeting the treasurer was able to report, as the reached about £720,000, it speaks result of years of effort, about $24,000 received and about $30,000 volumes for the generosity of the more in pledges.

British public that the Indian Portugal and Cheering news is to the Gospel. hand of the progress famine contributions amount to of Protestantism in about £100,000 already. A rpcent Portugal. Those who belong to the Reformed churches in that country telegram from the viceroy to the are but a feeble folk, their numbers being only 13,000 in all, with but secretary of state for India gives 2,000 or 3,000 communicants. There are 4 Protestant churches in Lisbon, the total number of persons in 2 being Anglican, 1 Presbyterian, and 1 Baptist. These are united receipt of assistance as 3,913,000. by the closest fraternal bonds, and work well together, and the number The widespread nature of the of converts is constantly increas- ing. famine makes it extremely difficult Home Missions The revised "Stato deal adequately with the appall- in Germany. tistics of Interior Missionary Activiing distress. One sure channel of ties," by Dr. vVarneck, has relief should be through mission- appeared. The voluminous book is divided into 10 principal and 70 subaries on the spot. Many of them divisions. The ten principal parts, are in the closest touch with the most destitute sufferers.-London Christian.

The Y. M. C. There are now 90 A. in France. associations, with 4,542 members, in France, an increase of 60 per cent. in five years; with expenses $25,- 000. The Central Association at Paris has 1,000 members of 25 nationalities; all associations have Bible classes; 33 occupy their own buildings or rented rooms; 14 have physical training, and 43 athletic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which enumerate hundreds of the most industrious, the most lawagencies, are these: 1. Care for abiding, save that they claim to children. 2. Care for the young worship God in the way approved people. 3. Care for tramps and by their consciences.-London others out of work. 4. For the Christian. advancement of Christian and church life within the congrega- ASIA. tions. G. 'York for Protestants scattered among Catholics. 6. Hos- ANew News comes of outpitals, homes, and poorhouses, Outrage in rageous treatment etc. 7. Private agencies. 8. Christian publications. 9. Societies and Turkey. visited upon two conferences for the advancement of wonlen, olle an inner missionary work. 10. Personal work. American missionary, Miss Bar- rows, and the other an English Moravian Missions.-The Unitas woman. They were bound for Van, Fratrum cultivates 21 fields, with and when they reached Erzerum 138 stations, and 54 out-stations. the governor sought to prevent The missionary force includes 376 their leaving that city, putting a Europeans and Americans, of whom guard about the premises, and or- 172 are wives, and 1,942 native dering the gate-keepers not to let helpers. The baptized members them go out even for a ride. The number 92,071, and the communi- American and English consuls cants 33,764. The income reached stood manfully for the rights of £78,506 last year,.of which £50,000 their countrywomen, and after sewas derived from the mission curing the reversal of the order fields, £11,978 from legacies, only took them in sleighs and drove for £4,118 fro m the Brethren's eighteen hours to a point where churches, and £12,409 from other they were transferred to missionchurches and friends. ary escortage. But all along the route officials to whom the Erze- Intolerant Russia must be rum governor had telegraphed, undertook to embarrass them, and Russia. suffering greatly in one instance guns were drawn on both sides. The American vice- from the loss of so consul, Mr. Ojalvo, who accompan- ied them through to Van, did many of its noblest-minded citizens. everything in his power for their comfort and safety. Only a year has elapsed since it The Colonization of Palestine, by expelled the 10,000 Quakers, who evangelical Christians, is a plan which has grown out of the Emperfound a home in Canada; it keeps or 'Villiam's journey to Jerusalem a year ago. The great seat of the up a pitiless persecution of the colonization society is Berlin, and branch societies are being estab- Stundists; and now the Finns are lished at all the principal cities of the empire. The provisional capleaving their country to seek a ital has been placed at a hundred thousand marks only, which is better lot in the United States. thought sufficient for all present purposes, the first endeavor being 'Vhole communities are said to he to secure a strong organization in Germany. going forth. If the strength of a country he its people, then Russia is doing itself a great wrong, and will, sooner or later, proportion- ately suffer. 'Vhen the best of its citizens are gone, where will be the salt to purify the community? It is a strange madness to drive away those who are the most peaceable,

Two busy MI'. Coan, of the spread, of H5,OOO square miles, and Missionaries. Presbyterian mis- 21,000,000 inhabitants.

sion in Persia, Statistics of Hev. .T. E. Abbott writes thus of what he saw in Van the Famine. writes to the Con- of the "wonderful work that is being carried on here by these two gre gn t 'ionalist: giants, Dr. Raynolds and his wife. "The 300,000 on relief works have Think of a man as at once station. multiplied into 3,750,000, and those treasurer, distributing relief all who are now seeking these centers over the plain, and keeping the ac- of work are not strong men and counts involved, and sending th!' women seeking employment, but reports that are required, keeping swarms of living skeletons to be up preaching services in two places, counted by the thousands. They foul' miles apart, superintending have waited until the last possible the care of 500 orphans and 400 day source of food has vanished, and pupils, the 500 not only cared for with starving bodies, naked frames, physically, but taught and so util- and in almost dying condition, are ized as to in part pay their own ex- making their way to these relief pense. For example, there are camps, to die on the way or to die trades taught, and half the day is at the camp, or to get there just in given to trades, and half. to study. time to save their lives by the food All the cloth used is woven by the given them in charity. And their children in the looms on the place, wives and children, who knows? the skins of the oxen and sheep Families have been broken up, eaten are cured on the place, and children abandoned, or else as famboys make them up into shoes of ilies of living skeletons somehow three grades. Carpentering and they make their way over the miles blacksmithing are also done, and of foodless, waterless plains to all the work needed on the place is these centers. Four months still done by the boys. All the food remain before the usual rain can needed is prepared on the place, be of any value to the people. It thus training up another corps as requires no prophet to prophesy bakers and cooks. So you have that in this period the heart of huevery day on the place, being manity will be staggered by the taught how to live useful Christian awful tales that will come across lives, not far from 1,000 children. the sea. The government faces Then add to all the above the med- the alarming possibility that of ical work here, to which three this 50,000,000 soon twenty-five per afternoon!! are given, and you have cent. will be on their hands for at least It part of the duties of this support, and before the rains well couple. " on toward one-half. And then the farther problem that when the The Worst of It was recently rain does come, who is to furnish Indian Famines. stated officially in them with seed? And how are they to till the soil with their cat- Calcutta by the tle dying off as they are to-day by government,-that the present fam- the hundred thousands? " ine is by far the most severe since India came under British rule. To Famine and The Times of India the 300,000 square miles of famine Superstition. publishes a curious area, with its population of 40,000,- 000 (half that of the United States), account of how the must be added a region, in which distress in Rajputana is being infood is scarce, and distress is wide- tensified by the depredations of countless pigeons, which, as sacred

GENERAL MISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

birds, are protected by law. After The Crime of In t.he judgment of describing the pitiable condition of the Parsees. Sir George Bird- famine people, who can scarcely wood, the Parsees be kept outside the station limits, have committed an unpardonable so keen is their desire to glean the crime. "They have given up all waste grain, the correspondent their immemorially ancient char- says: acteristics, preserving their religion It is difficult for an Englishman only in its forms, which are now to tolerate, with any patience, the . inspired and animated by a purely contrast between the bunya's treat- Christian spirit. .. In a word, ment of his starving fellowmen and the Parsees of vVestern India grad- the treatment he demands for the ually become an essentially English lower animals. To the former he people, and no longer interest one." gl'udges (of course, I do not deny Ve do not understand what kind there are exceptions) a handful of grain sweepings from his bursting of philanthropy this is which loses bags, while for the pigeons, which interest in a people so soon as one in countless hundreds ravage his mode of thought is exchanged for consignments to the extent of another. Nor can we allow that mounds at a time, he graciously sets troughs of water to make it any race is under obligation to con- unnecessary for them to desert the stitute itself an object of Vel'tll in scene of their devastations even the world's great curiosity shop in for the short time needful to quench order that esthetes and dilettanN thirst.

may gratify their taste for the The pigeons attack the grain antique.-Harvest Field.

trains, pick holes in the grain bags, Sir George Birdwood ought to and eat or waste grain, it is cal- lament the decline of the good old culated, to the extent of six days of highwaymen and swinging mounds between the time of a gibbets in England, with their loads train's arrival and the time for un- of dead men. These add so much loading. The writer continues: point to stories that surely they It would seem to be time for the must have been very picturesque in reality. And even the revival government to reconsider the of prize-fights hardly pays for the orders given some time back, pro- abolition of gladiators. Sir George hibiting the shooting of pigeons in has fallen on evil days.

Rajputana, and placing them in Hinduism, a In taking up the the same category as the much more sacred, much rarer, and less Conglomera- study of such a com- greedy peafowl. The former rule, tion. plex subject as Hinforbidding them to be shot within duism, it must be five hundred yards of villages, was an ample concession to prejudice. borne in mind that it is not, as its It is of prime importance at such a juncture as the present to reduce name would perhaps imply, a religthe adverse elements in our struggle with the famine, among which ion which is one in its broad prin- it is no exaggeration to assert that, ciples, tho presenting varieties in at any rate in Rajputana and Cen- detail, as are Christianity and Motral India, pigeons take a place by no means low or insignificant. Not hammedanism. The various phases only are they absorbing many tons of what we cart Hinduism are not of grain which should feed human beings, and will continue to do so, merely differing branches arising but their numbers ever multiplying out of what is fundamentally one by reason of their immunity, will root system; they represent, in fact, affect the success of the next sowings and harvest, as they will then different religions. Hinduism is a tUrn their attentions to the fields.- conglomeration of diverse forms of Bombay Guardian. belief, something like, if we may nse the illustration, the well-known Lutherans, 263, increase of 68; pUdding-stone of the geologist-a Moravians, 27, increase of 20; So- jumble of gravel and pebbles of ciety of Friends, 25, increase of 4; various kinds, gathered together female missionaries, 108, increasl' by the divers changes of time, and of 9; independent missionaries, 40('. then hardened into a compact mass increase of 178; Salvation Army, by means of some natural cement- 86. Total, 2,797; increase over all, like binding substance. Hinduism 329. is the religion of the old Aryan immigrants mixed up with phases The End of Hinduism.-The Evanof the various forms of faith ~ith geUsch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt which it came in contact in the remarks that according to widecourse of slowly passing ages. spread Hindu belief 1900 is to see From one point of view Hinduism the end of the Hindu religion, acis as rigid as cast-iron; whilst, from companied by plague, famine, and another, it is as receptive and other calamities. " Then," say accommodating as the vast ocean they, "the holy rivers will lose which refuses nothing that is their power to wash away sin." poured into it. Hence the Hinduism of the present day has, under Heathen Gods Says It nat-hoe jourthis designation, forms of belief Fighting nal: "It is andiffering as much from each other, the Boers. nounced that Pannot only in detail, but in funda- dit Hara Prashad mental principles, as the chief religions of the world differ among Shastri, Mahamahapodhyha, and themselves. It is at once theistic, professor of Sanskrit at the Calatheistic, and pantheistic; it em- cutta Presidency College, is arrangbraces every form of religious belief ing, in association with some leadand practise, from the pure specu- ing Hindus, to celebrate a Kali lative theories of the mystic philo- Pttjah at the Kalighat Temple, sopher, to the debased forms of for the purpose of invoking the demon-worship practised by the dread goddess to confer victory on lowest classes; and the whole mass British arms in South Africa. is bound together by the strong Well, this is one of the numerous cement of caste. The late Sir M. ways in which citizens of the Brit- Monier-Williams said that to give ish empire can find a vent for their anything like a comprehensivlO view loyalty and affection for the Britof Hinduism it would be necessary ish Raj." to include something from every religion and philosophy the world Zenana Work The Church of Enghas ever known.-Church ],ri8- in India. land Zenana Mis- 8ionary Intelligencer. sionary Society has The Missionary The Protestant for the last twenty years been send- Force in India. missionary direc- ing workers among the women of India and China, to preach the tory of India for Gospel and to heal the sick. In the 1899 has appeared. "rhe number of beginning there were many diffi- Baptist missionaries in India is 436, culties to overcome, but now the showing a decrease of 17; Congre- door of opportunity is opening gationalist, 159, increase of 8; wide. From all parts of the field we Church of England, 528, increase of hear of blessing and encourage- 3S; Presbyterians, 467, decrease of ment. A lady writes during an 2; Methodists, 298, increase of 23; itinerating tour in the Punjab vil- lages of the eager way in which the people, especially the Moham~ medans, listen to the Word of God, and in some cases tbe Illen are read- the king sent a state carriage to ing it aloud to the women. When attend the funeral out of respect to we look back upon the intense big- her memory.-Baptist Missionary otry of the Mohammedans in that Magazine. district some years ago, and their unwillingness to let their women Farmer Pastors Six years ago we be taught, we may well take cour- among the Laos. in au gu rated a age and go forward. new plan in the Dr. Clough, of InlHa, reported Lampoon province of the Laos some time ago: "I preach seven field; that is the settling of "farmsermons a day on an average of er pastors" over native churches, SEven days in the week, beginning thus making them self-supporting. at 6 A. M. in one city and taking The plan was merely to have the seven cities a day, always leaving mission-school provide their pastor behind me some native preachers with a rice field, and give him some and colporteurs to hold the congre- assistance in the working of it. We gation and illustrate the truth and succeeded in settling pastors over answer inquiries." No wonder that the two country churches in Lamhe can not accept the invitation of poon on this basis. The principal the executive' committee to come features of plan were: home for the Ecumenical Conference in New York. (1) Expense to the field and sal- ary in a decreasing ratio for four A Woman's Hospital at Vellore, or fi ve years. India, is to be established by the Woman's Board of the Reformed (2) A residence on the field for at Church in America, which has re- least five years. ceived from Mr. Robert Schell, of New York, a gift of $10,000 for the (3) Supervision by the local establishment. It will be called church, and stated reports made to the" Mary Taber Schell Hospital," it. in memory of Mrs. Schell. In all these cases it was made ob- An Enlightened The reigning ligatory for the church to procure Buddhist King. monarch in Siam a rice field. The Laos are so utter- ly indifferent to the future that is Chulalongkorn. most of them would take their al- His father spent a number of years lowance, eat it up, and then come in the royal monastery of Bang_ back on us for more, or give up kok. Even while wearing the yel- their work. Their most common low robe of a monk he devoted expression in regard to the future himself to the a('quisition of the is "Soot taa Prachow" (as God English language and of the rudi- pleases). Proper precautions must ments of a European education, be taken to prevent nonsense of rather than to researches in Bud- this kind. A residence of about dhist lore. Among t.he missionaries five years was required, because upon whom he was wont to call for they so dread any unpleasantness instruction and advice were Mrs. that they would flee at its approach. Smith and Mrs. Chandler, and It is better that the supervision of when he ascended the throne, upon the mission should be through a the death of his brother, these committee of the church, because ladies were invited to come regu- this relieves us of direct business larly to the palace in order to teach relations with the evangelists, and the princesses and other ladies of so prevents much possible friction. the court. When Mrs. Smith died, The committee is more likely to give a fair salary, because they un- derstand the whole situation better. But more important than all else, of breathing, from feverishness, this method trains the churches in and general weakness. He was not self-support. Nan church is the allowed to ask his patient a quesyoungest, and one of the smallest tion, and, though admitted twice to in the country. I know of none his presence, he was compelled to that has so practical a knowledge cross the room upon his knees, of Christianity, nor in which so keeping his eyes constantly upon large a majority of its members the fioor. The empress described take an active part in church work. to the doctor the patient's symp- Here is the secret of it, I believe. toms, but he was not allowed to feel The church controls everything, his pulse, though he might lay his and not the foreigners.-RoBERT fi~t hand upon the person of his IRWIN in The Presbyter'ian Banne1·. sovereign. Dr. Chen is said to have remarked that, under these cir- The Christian In a single month, cumstances, one doctor wa3 as good as another, and he petitioned that Press January last, the he might be allowed to return home on account of the sickness of his in China. Presbyterian Mis- aged mother. This form of excuse is so common that the matter was sion Press in Shang- inquired into, and Dr. Chen was able, by expending 180,000 taels, to hai sent forth no less than 25 pub- prove that he had in fact an aged mother, and that she was sick, and lications in both Chinese and so permission was given him to return home. English, including books, maga- Chinese The houses of the zines, tracts, reports, etc. Among Houses. Chinese in P'ang them were the Medical Missionary Chuang are usually of the sun-dried bricks, one story, Journal, vol. XIV., No.1; Shall and usually two rooms, the larger separated from the smaller by a we all Smoke Opium? Anti-Foot- partition. The roofs, nearly fiat, are of corn-stalks or reeds, with a binding; Life of Christ, vol. III.; thick covering of mud. The better class of people make the founda- Old Testament History, vol. III.; tions of burnt brick, and a tile roof marks some wealth in the family. Christianity and Confucianism, etc. The houses are smoothly plastered with mud both outside and inside. How Chinese The first Presby- The ceilings are the new rafters, with their covering of reeds, and, Christians terian church of before blackened with smoke, and dust, and cobwebs, look very fresh Give. Canton paid $3,000 and clean. No glass is in the houses, unless a small piece found in the for a new site for a yard where the missionary lives has been picked up. The windows, sanctuary and woman's dispensary, usually a fair-sized one in each room, are of lattice framework, and all was contributed by the covered in winter with light brown paper, oiled to make it both firmer Chinese. At Tung Tsin a $1,400 brick chapel was erected without foreign aid. At No Fro another was built at a cost of $1,300 and all but $150 given by the native Chris- tians. At Shi Tui another, costing $1,000, and besides one of the number gave the site.

Doctoring The London Times the Emperor describes the visit of China. of a celebrated doc- tor named Chen upon the emperor. He was commanded to appear, and 6,000 taels (about $4,500) was paid to him in advance for his traveling expenses and fee. He was told that the emperor was suffering in his organs

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and to give more light. When 1898, to September, 1899. Four summer comes, .the simple method bodies cooperated in this council, of ventilating is to tear off as much viz. : the Presbyterian Mission of the paper as one desires. The North, the Presbyterian Mission doors have no foreign hinges, bolts, South, the Canadian Presbyterian or knobs. They are in two pieces Mission, and the Presbyterian Misfitted into sockets, and just meet sion1Ll'Y Women's Union of Vic- when closed, and by horizontal toria, Australia. The table referred pieces pushed back or forth, are to only gi ves the statistics from closed and locked. Each individual the native standpoint. There was family, often several in one, is in a a total of 69 native helpers, 274 courtyard, surrounded by a wall regular places of meeting, 188 which takes the same place as our churches imperfectly organized, old-fashioned fences. If the family 186 churches entirely self-supportis large, and the sons married, there ing, 2,873 communicants, 865 added may be houses built on all four sides during the year on confession, of the court, leaving an open space 9,878 adherents, 24 Sunday-schools within. Of these houses the parent, with 1,141 pupils, 145 chapels and or oldest son, would occupy that on church buildings, 50 of which were the north side; this house is a little built during the year. higher and better in all respects than the others. Greek Church Bishop Nicolai en- in Japan. tered Japan in 1861 Methodism In a recent letter as the pioneer of in Korea. from ~he Rev. the Greek Catholic Church. Dur- George Heber ing the first eight years of his resi- Jones, acting superintendent of the dence he received only 3 converts. Methodist mission in Korea, the But he spent the time in a diligent following good news is reported: study of the language, history, and ., I visited the northern end of religion of the people with whom my circuit recently, 100 miles from he had cast his lot. In 1874 he here, and found that over 100 faIm opened a training school for native lies had abandoned heathenism to evangelists. In 18&1 he was able follow Christ since my visit in the to report 8 ordained pastors, 85 spring. This means an accession catechists, and 3 foreign missionof 300 probationers to my pastoral aries, including himself. In 1893 care. In one village of snake wor- there were still only 3 foreign misshipers, I received 20 entire families sionaries, but the native force had on probation. People are turning increased to 2i ordained pastors and to Christianity by scores and hun- 190 evangelists. Now, after the dreds. I have 4 native chapels lapse of forty years, the work is awaiting dedication on my circuit. carried on entirely by a native They have all been built with native ministry, under the supervision of money. I dedicated a chapel for Bishop Nicolai, there being 34 na- Brother Noble, of Pyeng-Yang, on tive pastors and 148 native evanthis trip." gelists. The total number of mem- bers of the Greek Church in Japan Presbyterian The annual report to-day is 25,000. Statistics of the Council of How a Woman Very few preachers from Korea. Presbyterian Mis- Preached Christ in Japan have had sions in Korea con- in Japan. as large audiences tains an interesting table of statis- as the late Mrs. tics, showing the results of the year extending from September, Draper, with her Bible cart, ac-

companied by her grandchildren, Mediterranean! " Before leaving to distribute, and an evangelist, Cairo, Dr. "Vatson had an interthat each written work might be view with Lord Cromer, and also emphasized by the spoken and each with the head of the Egyptian spoken word by the written. Some- army, in which he told them of the times the crowd would block the projected visit of himself and ~Ir. street so that the police were Giffen to Khartum, in order to obliged to disperse them. This report to their headquarters in the method of carrying the Gospel to United States, preparatory to comthe people gave her special joy, a mencing missionary work somejoy which, no doubt, made part of where in the Sudan. He was rethe wonderful radiance that il- ceived very kin.ly by both of the luminated her entrance into the officials, but both were very posikingdom of the risen Son. tive in saying, "that no missionary work would at the present time be AFRICA. allowed among the Moslems. A place in Khartum might be allowed Mi~sion Plans At least two mis- as a base of operations for work for Khartum. sionary bodies, the among the brother tribes at Fash- oda, or farther south and west, but English Church nothing must be attempted among Missionary Society and the United the Moslems for the present." Dr. Presbyterian Mission, in Egypt, Watson thinks that it will not be are waiting, and watching, and long, however, until the restricpreparing to ascend the Nile at the tions will be removed. "and missoonest, to occupy the region so sionaries working prudently will recently the scene of the Mahdi's have a free hand." fanatica~ career. Last January Dr. Watson, with the Rev. J. K. The War's Dr. Ed. Harms, the Giffen and the Rev. A. A. Cooper, Confusion. nephew of Pastor agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, Alexandria, were on Louis Harms, of the way to Khartum, and perhaps Hermannsburg, who the last two farther south. Messrs. Cook & Son years resided at a mission station had afforded them special facilities not· far from Ladysmith, Natal, for travel as far as HaIfa. Beyond has been thrown into prison by the that they expected to "rough it." British on the charge of treason, The Church Missionary Society preferred by some natives who saw delegation had preceded them some Transvaal riders stop at his about two weeks. ""Ve heal' that house before the outbreak of the they are in Um Durman, staying war. Dr. Harms is the resident in a room in the Mahdi's palace. director of the Hermannsburg mis- What a change in a little over a sions in Natal, Transvaal, and year and a quarter! Then the Bechuana Land, and quite ~atur­ Khalifa was all-powerful in that ally was in communication with region, with an immense army all the missionaries. About 40 of ready to beat back the infidels who the missionaries' sons, who were were advancing toward his capital. born in Transvaal, and therefore Now his palace is occupied by the were subject to conscription, are 'accursed Christians, ' and his now fighting in the ranks of the hosts are nearly all killed, and he Boers. Some of them rode over to among the number, while one of Harms' residence to tell him of his sons and other relatives are their call into the army, and this prisoners of war under surveillance was interpreted as treason. at Rosetta, on the shores of the

GENEHAL MISSIONAHY INTELLIGENCE

Livingstonia Dr. George Smith is placed in the house, dressed in Mission News. writes thus in all her best clothes, and covered with her silver ornaments, of which Chambers'JoII rnal: the Shinaka wears a considerable "As a mission to the dark races, quantity. There she remains until that which so worthily bears the rest of the family return from I,ivingstone's name may claitn, in the tomb. But as soon as they this the twenty-fifth year of its enter the house they begin to revile operations, to be the most thorough her with most abusive language, and complete in its methods, and telling her that it is her fault that the most rapidly and permanently her wininiana, or fate, has been successful, in both its direct and its stronger than that of her husband, secondary results, of all Christian and that she is virtually the cause missions, ancient and modern. of his death. Then they strip her Preaching has the direct and im- of her clothes, tearing off with viomediate aim of conversions, result- lence the ornaments from her ears, ing in a self-governing, a self- and neck, and arms; they give her supporting, and a self-extending a coarse cloth, a spoon with a native church. Here, before the broken handle, and a dish with a eyes of this generation, the process foot broken off, with which to eat; has been evident and rapid, in a her hail' is disheveled, and she is way rarely seen elsewhere. How covered up with a coarse mat, and soon may a new mission he ex- under that she remains all day pected to see true and working con- long, and she may not speak to any verts? The question shuts out the one who goes into the house. She old system of mass movements such is not allowed to wash her face or as brought into Christendom our hands, but only the tips of her finfathers, and consolidated the great gers. She endures all this some- Russian church. On the individual- times for a year, or at least for istic system of at least Scotch mis- eight months, and even when that sions, the early result must be slow, is over, her time of mourning is not but all the more thorough and ended for a considt'rable period; certain in the future. In British for she is not allowed to go home Central Africa the first Chinyanja to her own relations until she has convert dates from 1881, six years been divorced by her husband's after Laws began his Bible trans- family. lation; in 1883 there were 9, of whom 2 were women; in 1889, 48; THE ISLANDS. in 1894, 277; in 1899, about 1,300. Among the lately bloodthirsty Pilgrims from Throughout the Ngoni around Ekwendeni, as Java to Mecca. month of June the among the once enslaved Atonga around Bandawe, there have of various stations on late been scenes of almost national the railway from Batavia to the covenant-making and personal con- interior of Java are scenes of much secration, such as have not been ovation and rejoicing, owing to the surpassed in the revival and hill- return of pilgrims from Mecca, side sacramental seasons of Scot- who, after disporting themselves land, but free from all excess and in all the glory of new apparel in physical manifestations." the capital, disperse in driblets to their respective villages, to become Funerals in Upon the death of new centers of influence in strength- Madagascar. any man of posi- ening and extending Islam, and new opposing forces to the spread tion in Madagascar, of Christianity. These voyagers on the clay of the funeral the wife

expend sums of money varying Tanna, has also been fired at, and a from 400 to 800 guilders (about £34 native teacher at one of the inland to £66) representing to many the villages has been killed. savings of a lifetime. Having ar- rayed themselves in religious merit The Gospel The London Mis- to that amount, as many sincerely in Samoa. s ion a r y Society believe, they can hardly be blamed, from a business standpoint, for reports that 29,000 using every errort to retain the out of 35,000 of the popUlation be- same, and indignantly repudiating long to churches connected with any suggestion that perhaps, after the society. These churches are all, their labor has been in vain. supporting their own pastors as well as their educational work. Melanesian The Church of The training school at Malua has Mission Notes. England began her over 100 men engaged in prepara- tion for the ministry, and there is fruitful mission in a corresponding school of high Melanesia fifty years ago, under grade for girls. Bishop Selwyn. Perhaps this mission is best known through its mar- MISCELLANEOUS. tyr bishop, John Coleridge Patteson. It now consists of 1 bishop, 12 Missionaries Dr. Dennis, in his English clergy, 2 English laymen, as Civilizers. hook on "Christian 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, and 7 English women. It em- Missions and Social braces 170 stations, found on 26 Progress," says: "The service of different islands. There are ]2,000 missionaries, altho a quiet factor in baptized Christians, and as many the growth of civilization, making more under instruction. The prin- no great stir in the world, produces cipal station is on Norfolk Island, effects which are of decisive import where a training school has long in social, and even national, develexisted. opment. 'Vhen we consider the comparatively small number of Mr. Gillies, of -The Rev. Alex. Gil- laborers-only a few thousand, New Hebrides. lies, missionary on widely dispersed in many lands, and in the case of medical mission- Tanna, New He- aries only a few hundred-the rebrides, who was reported to have sults are remarkable in their volbeen killed by the natives, has ar- ume and dynamic force. This, rived at Sydney, N. S. 'V. It ap- however, is a point which may well pears that the heathen natives of be left to the judgment of intelli- Tanna have repeatedly sent threat- gent readers, who, as they scan ening messages to Mr. and Mrs. these pages, will recognize hidden Gillies, not that they were hostile currents of power revealed in misto them personally, but because sionary influence, and discover they do not approve of the intro- marvelous sequences of spiritual duction of Christianity byany one forces which work and give no into the island, many of those in sign until suildenly-sometime8 unthe interior still practising canni- expectedly-mighty social changes balism. One of these tribes, a come quietly to pass and silently short time ago, surrounded the join the march of history. In a mission station of Mr. Gillies, and sense altogether unique, Christian threatened to kill him and his missionaries may be regarded as family, but were fr:ghtened away the makers of the twentieth-century by the dogs. The Rev. Frank manhood of advancing races. They Paton, another missionary on stand for upwar~ social movements

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

among backward peoples. They for an entire year would not build are indications that strong and a third-class war vessel. It would earnest minds in Christian circles not run a metropolitan daily news- fully recognize this fact, and regard paper six months. Who objected the foreign mission enterprise with to the $500,000 spent in welcoming deepening interest and ampler vi- the heroic Dewey on his return to sion. The transcendent significance his native land? The lumber for of the purpose of God is becoming stands alone cost $174,575. If we more apparent; the sublimity of ungrudgingly pay such prices for the task as a divinely-appointed other things, how much ought we method, its power as a divinely- to pay for souls ?-REV. A. J. commissioned agency, its increasing momentum as a world-embracing BROWN. movement, are arresting, perhaps as n~ver before in modern times, Only the Best To-day in nearly the attention of all who hope and Wanted for every foreign mis- pray for the coming of the Re- Missionaries. sion field in the deemer's kingdom." world a missionary Some Fruits The veteran his- is an educator, a creator of litera- of Missions. torian of Protes- ture in various languages, a preacher of the Gospel, an evangel- tant missions, Herr ist, an organizer of a new society, Warneck, estimates the total the personal representative of the number of converts from heathen- best Christian civilization and life, ism in the differeut Protestant a director of native forces in every churches at about 4,000,000. Of kind of Christian work, a foundathese, 1,465,000 belong to Asia, tion layer of future Christian in- 1,145,900 to America, 1,080,000 to stitutions, and a multitude of other Africa, and 306,700 to Oceanica. things besides. Missionaries are The number of ordained mission- compelled to assume the position aries is given at about 4,500. There of leaders and directors; even when are 1,500 more who have not been they do not appear so to do, they ordained, and 3,300 unmarried lady must be able to wisely shape the mIssIOnaries. Duly trained medical Christian thoughts of the people missionaries number about 400. and lead them into right methods The annual expenditure of the of work. In most fields they have variolls missionary societies is as their associates well-educated estimated at from £2,500,000 to native men and women, some of £2,750,000. whom have taken university courses in Europe and the United The"Waste" General Howard States. Colleges and theological of Missions. says that it costs seminaries have been planted and are filled with native students who $100 to fire a twelve- are not one whit behind in ambition, inch gun, but nobody complained mental acumen, and intellectual when several hundred thousand ability the students in American dollars' worth of ammunition was seminaries, colleges, and universihurled against the Spanish earth- ties. The missionary must comworks with comparatively little mand the respect of such men and result. On Thanksgiving Day we their native teachers so as to exereat $14,000,000 worth of turkeys, cise the right influence and leaderand in a year we pay for poultry ship over them in matters of eduand eggs $560,000,000, but no one cation, religion, and in Christian objects. The money which Pres- work, byterians put into foreign missions

A Sensible Well doe s the Woman Workers.-Bishop Light- System Standard (Baptist, foot (quoted in the C. lJf. 1.) speaks, Wanted. Chicago) say, every in reference to the neglect of female word swelling with laborers, of "the Church's folly in trying to do her work with only one righteous indignation: "There is a arrn." phase of our missionary benefi- cence that would be amusing, if it OBITUARY NOTE. were not so inexpressibly pathetic. The extension of the kingdom of F. Lion-Cachet, Holland has lost God, so far as the giving of some a Dutch Leader her foremost mis· churches goes, depends upon the weather in March. A couple of wet in Missions. sionary s p i I' it. Sundays reduces the contributions When already by thousands of dollars. Think of the British government recall- well advanced in years, and in by ing Lord Roberts because there had no means strong health, Rev. F. been a foggy week in London and Lion-Cachet undertook a visitation the taxes .could not be collected! of the Java missions, and in his Imagine the United SLates abandon- noble volume, "Een Jaa,r op Reis ing the sanitation, educating, and in Dienst del' Zendig," published civilizing of Cuba because there had in 1896, he fearlessly criticized the been a blizzard in the Northwestern older methods and style of work, States, and the people could not and urged on the Church in Holbuy revenue stamps! The pity of land the adoption of new and betit all! " ter lines of miSSionary labor. Not less boldly did he write and speak The" Man" It is very significant against the attitude of the Dutch of Macedonia. that" the Macedon- Colonial Government in its uphold- ing of Mohammedanism, and in its ian cry" caIne not hampering and cramping of misfrom a man of Macedonia, 'but from sionary efforts. Mr. Lion-Cachet God. Noone over there was calling died on November 27, 1899, when on for the Gospel, for they knew It visit to Bergen-op-Zoom, whither nothing about it, nor did they wel- he went to lecture on the Transcome it when Paul brought it, but vaal, where he had labored for mobbed and imprisoned him. But many years. the most merciful God, who "does not wish that any should perish, NOTICE. but that all should come to repentance," saw them sunken in idolatry The seventeenth annual meeting and ready to perish, and therefore of the International Missionary sent an apostle to offer them His Union will be held at Clifton salvation. Not that they called for Springs, N. Y., May 30-June 5, it, but He knew their need and sent 1900. All foreign missionaries of Paul to awaken their sense of it evangelical boards are eligible to and tell them of "Jesus, mighty to membership and entitled to free save." Just as the maker of a new entertainment. Missionaries or article for trade has first to create other persons desiring further ina demand for it before he can sell formation, address Mrs. C. C. it, so the apostle must arouse con- Thayer Clifton Springs, N. Y, viction before he can expect their conversion.-REv. C. A. VOTEY.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1894

CHRISTIAN (;O-OI~ERATION AND 'l'HE SOCIAL MISSION OF THE CHURCH

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 3.-0ld8erics.–MARCH.–VOL. VII. No. 3……New &riel.

CHRISTIAN CO-OPERATION AND THE SOCIAL :!.fISSION OF THE CHURCH.

BY THE EDITOR-iN-OHUlir.

(The 8ubstance of an sddre88 before the Evangelical Alliance Conference, Chicago, October, 10th, 1893, in connection with the Columbian Exposition.) The Church differs from the individual in being a society, an aggregation or association of individuals, organized upon social principles, governed by social laws, subject to social obligations. To demonstrate that the Church has a "social mission" would therefore be proving an axiom. Its social mission constitutes its raison d' etre, its quo warranto writ, the justification for its existence.

Sin's revolt against God was also a revolt of man against man-a social revolution inverting the whole social order, so that the natural sovereigns became slaves, and slaves, masters. God organized the primitive Church as an essentially heavenly society, civitas dei, a model State, let down from above to exhibit and exemplify the principles and practices of a celestial kingdom, and to extend their sway until all worldly society shall be reorganized on the heavenly pattern. The tabernacle of God is set up among men as a type, until, built upon this model, the race of man itself becomes the temple of God.

So vital to the Church is this social mission that, so far as it is denied in theory or neglected in practice, the Church forfeits its right to be, and, like a lampstand without a light, risks removal out of its place. In a service so essential even lukewarmness is threatened with a Laodicean fate.

It is, therefore, of the first consequence to form a trne conception of the Church and its mission. For this no other guide is needed than the New Testament, where the Church is presented in a fourfold aspect-as a worshipping assembly, a working centre, a school, I!nd a home.

1. Worship is worth-ship-describing God's infinite worth, ascribing to Him the glory due to such worth, inscribing homage on the walls of His temple, the door-posts of our houses, the very palms of our hands, and the expanse of our brows. The fact that worshippers meet in solemn assembly is itself a tribute to the uuseen Presence; and the absence of any form or image of Deity, and of the charms of art, witnesses to the beauty of holiness which alone attracts Him, and before the glory of which mcre resthetic splendors are the mockery of tinsel. You cannot gild gold. The purity of worship implies, therefore, a certain indifference to mere worldly art, as stars are lost sight of at sunrise.

2. The Church of the Acts is a working centre, where disciples rally in order to radiate-concentration, then diffusion. Service is not enjoined, but assumed as a necessity of the new nature. Stagnation is death; life is motion, action, power in exercise. The spring compels the stream ; the Jamp that burns, shines; doing is the proof and fruit of being, and giving is the sign and pledge of living. A self-ccntred existence is a dead sea. Inpour without outflow turns cven living waters into bitterness and decay.

3. The primitive Church was a school both of truth and life. The young convert came there to grow and to learn ; from the " rudiments" or first" principles" of the Gospel, to mo'e onward and upward until the last lesson is learned in doctrine and duty, in serving and suffering; and, when graduated from this preparatory school, to cnter that higher university where study never ends, and there is no gradt<ating class and no alumni. Hence God gave the Church-school an inspired text-book, and the Author Himself as Teacher, who makes each true pupil an illustrated, illuminated edition of the text-book.

4. The New TeRtament Church is also a home, and, as such, a model 'of ideal social relations, exhibiting a social equality elsewhere unknown. In every true home Love is the leveller of all invidious distinctions, using not the iron flail of Talus, but the soft hand of an angel, herself stooping to serve; in whose unselfish ministry is allowed a new distinction-a partiality for need and helplessness. Thought and care find a focus in the sick and aged, the crippled and suffering. The world courts those who can give; Love gives most where she cannot receive. And,o God meant His Church to be the ideal home, with a warm hearth, a full:lOard, a soft bed, a close embrace, for all who come within its doors.

Such a church must see its social mission, from its very fitness for such mission; its every aspect is vocal with aptitude for service to society. Rven the worship which seems to terminate and ultimate upon God and the worshipping soul, is a witness to the world, mightier than words. Work is service, and schooling is training for work by lessons in living, whose goal is usefulness; finding out one's powers and sphere, and getting full equipment, the measure of manly stature and the panoply of the warrior. And the home! What is that but the ideal democracy, with no caste lines of wealth or poverty, culture or ignorance, high life or low life; where to come is to be welcome, and where want and woe find free and loving ministries !

The Church of to day will never fnItll her social mission without a return toward the" pattern showed in the Mount," Depravity, surviving even in disciples, has brought degeneracy. The lapse of time has seen a relapse of spiritual life, till few features are left which marked the apostolic Church. Behold worship decline until the censer is more than the incense j the priest and altar, than the lamb and the fire; until the artistic and the alsthetic displace the scriptural and the spiritual! See service decay, until most disciples content themselves with a hired proxy, and some begrudge and withhold even the hire! The primitive school is no more; and more zeal is often shown for many converts than for growth and strength in stalwart and serviceable disciples, The bome has too often sunk to the level of the club, exclusive and seclusive, where self rules, and caste bars out the very classes whose one hope and uplift lie in the Church. Pity indeed if the cosmopolitan sheet, let clown from God, to gather of every kind, counting none common or unclean whom God's grace cleanses, gives place to a· human hammock, woveu of clainty threads of gold and silver, delicately embroidered by worlclly art, and fringed with fastidious culture, in which the socially elect may swing at case at a safe height above the level of the vulgar and the contaminating touch of the common folk !

Reformation must begin at thc house of God, or reconstruction of society wiII at least be indefinitely delayed. To accomplish her social mission, the reforming power needs reform. Salt without saltness can neither savor nor save.

Facts must be faced and felt; and two facts are colossal and conspicuous : first, the Church has largely lost living touch with the people; and, secondly, what is worse, disciples have largely lost sympathetic touch with each other. The mission of the Church is thus in peril, and the basis of co-operation is at risk.

The masses, so called, are alien and alienated from the Church. In Great Britain not over two or at most three per cent of the working classes go to any place of worship. There, as here, thousands live without benefit of Church and die without" benefit of clergy," often the first visit of a minister being when a soul that has gone to its account has left a body behind for burial. In great centres of population, like Boston and Brooklyn, Buffalo and Chicago, there has been such decrease in proportion of churches to population that fifty years ago there was twice if not thrice the proYision there is to-day. To candid and observing eyes it is awfully patent that, whatever progress society is making in civilization, like Cain, it is moving away from the presence of the Lord. The civilization is, alas! godless, and often God-defying! There have been golden ages, such as those of Egypt under the Ptolemies; of Athens, under Pericles; Home, under Augustus; Italy, under Leo the Tenth; Russia, under Ivan the Fourth; France, under Louis the Fourteenth; England, under Elizabeth j Judea, under Solomon; but they were all ages of moral profligacy. America may be in her golden age; but never was anarchy more defiant or danger more imminent! Liberty itself is running to license. Let ns not be misled by a deceptive array of figures. It has been often boasted that evangelical communicants form now' over twenty por cent of our population. Let us sift this statement. If three fifths of the popu- lation are under fifteen years, this would make one out of every two adults a member of an Evangelical church. When church rolls are purged, when the dread of apparent decline does not hinder reducing numbers to the actual active membership, and proper oversight of the flock prevents counting the dead amon/: the living, and stray sheep that have got into some other fold from being t:wice counted, "statistical tables" may be safer guides. But, as it is, they are blind leaders of the blind. If half the adults in America are Protestant disciples, what shall we say of the sort of Christians that the great body of them represent ~ Do we recognize and realize the awful meaning of the fact that the Jllass of the people are out of touch with the Church, and that the gulf between the two is getting too broad for any bridge! Society is a pyra- mid j its breadth is at the base, where the masses are. On the firmness and solidity of that bottom depends the stability of all above it. There can be but one capstone j but every stone at the base settles or unsettles that little pyramid at the apex. While the Church fails to reach the multitude, the whole structure of society, and even of the Church itself, is in danger. Disintegration and decay develop whenever faith in God and faith in man are weakened. The present despcrate conflict between " capital and labor" -more properly between employers and employed-is, perhaps, the most serious complication known to history. The genius of Organization, of which our century boasts, is a Frankenstein, easier to create than control. It has mounted the throne, and wields an iron sceptre that threatens to dash in pieces the whole structure of society. It lifts a finger and, in a day, trade and travel are locked over a vast continent. Combination becomes conspiracy, and without hesitation uses the bomb or the torch, the pistol or the poison. We all tremble when Organization thunders or even whispers. To-day the world waits to crown, as its 'greatest statesman, the man who shall teach society how to adjust the relations of working men and capitalists j and the Church will canonize as her greatest practical reformer whosoever solves the double problem : how to promote unity among disciples upon the essentials of truth, so as to secure co-operation among them in the social mission of the church j and how to bring all the available forces of Christendom shoulder to shoulder, in actual combined sympathetic movement for social redemption ! Where is the architectural mind capable of projecting such a plan !

Perhaps the worst feature in the case is that the alienation of the masses from the Church is not without cause. We may solace ourselves that the laboring man knows not the Church and misjudges its spirit. But what if he does know it too well ~ What if he sees selfishness and exclusiveness written large upon its very doors 1 In how many houses of worship would the poor outcast Samaritan find the reception she found at "Jacob'!!! well, or the smile that in the house of Simon the Leper beamed upon that woman who was a sinner!

Our churches are mostly wedded to a system of pew rental or pew-ownership, which, however equitable on business principles, is difficult to justify on grounds of Christian courtesy or expediency, and undoubtedly makes a poor man feel that he is not wanted. No doubt there is a " pride of poverty" that keeps him out; is there not a pride of affluence that matches that, and. works the same way ~ No doubt every man should be willing to pay a fair equivalent for what he get£!. But the meanness that would avoid costs is not 'confined to any class. We all like to buy things cheap; and that abominable" sweating system" that is to-day grinding the poor to powder finds its mainstay in the unwillingness even of the rich to pay a fair price for what they buy. Should wealth complain of poverty, that it will not pay for religious care and culture, while affluence i£! clothed with robes stitched by the hands of the starving ~ We invite the poor to ()lr assemblies only to insult them with invidious distinctions when they come. ,Vhile we write essays and make appeals in behalf of the" evangelization of the masses," we move our churches to aristocratic sites, hire for them costly preachers and singers, encumber them with heavy debts ; then, if we approach the poor at all, we do it through a missionary, a " ragged school," a mission chapel-stretch out to them a hand whose kid glove is a " non-conductor," and make the impression that we regard all our approach to them as a condescension and a patronage! I know a man who makes thrilling addresses upon city evangelization, and who, after a sermon, being sought by a poor man in deep distress, abruptly answered his soul-hunger for salvation by the reply that he " had no time to spend upon him !tI No indiscriminate, railing accusation is meant against Christianity or Christians in this frank confession of the faults of the Church ; just as to criticise or condemn the attitude or action of our government is not an assault upon republicanism or patriots. As O'Connell used to say, " Nothing is ever settled till it is settled right." If there are big bresches in our church walls, it will not do to daub them over with untempered mortar. No doctrine of social relations, no practice of social life, which is inconsis· tent with the Golden Rule can permanently stand; and it is but too plain that if our theory be not, our practice is, wrong.

The open life heralds the secret life. What we really are will, sooner or later, come out. As Charles Lamb quaintly hints, "He who eats garlic in secret vainly persuades himself he will not smell of it openly." If greed governs a man of God, common folk will find it out. Every worker among the masses who has been marked as a winner of souls has shown a sublime indifference to money, and the people have been constrained to say of such as the Pope's ambassador, of Luther, "That German beast cares not for gold." He who seeks souls, not salary, who cares more for a fruitful field than a large fee, and whose passion for the truth and for men prompts him to follow the negro's advice, and in choosing a work" go where there is most debbil;" the man or woman who dares hot fires, to pluck a. burning brand and change it to a bndding branch; who, in a word, loses life to save, will never in the end alienate the common people.

Carlyle said, " Show me the man you honor, and by that better than any other I know wllat kind of a man you are." A few verbal changes turn this saying into a valuable axiom for our purpose: Show me the disciple or church that honors the man, as such, and by that better than any other I know the sort of a Christian or church it is. There is a way of winning men to the Church and to Christ. As Lord Lawrence sai:! of British rule in India, " Christian things, done in a Christian way, will never alienate a heathen." To hold every human soul as of priceless value before God, worth more than new carpets and cushions-to separa.te between character and clothes; to create in our churches an atmosphere where the" Carpenter's Son" shall still find a warm welcome for his poorest fellow-tradesman, is the indispensable requisite to the discharge of our mission.

We must not be content with things as they are. We often boast of our large and wealthy churches, as though we forgot that our prosperity is our peril! Heights overlook depths; an apex implies altitude; and so there is a risk even in success, for the riches of the affluent may be the hopeless misery of poverty ; the refinement of culture may mean the contempt of the ignorant. The Parian vase, white as snow and fair as art, may confront a Stygian pool of moral filth and social crime. Better a tallow dip that gives light than a golden chandelier without a flame; the humblest church in a log hut, if it is redeeming mankind, than the most palatial cathedral, from whose foundations flows no river of God.

Modern notions of culture endanger not only our mission, but our faith. Ethics and resthetics, politics and athletics cannot take the place of regeneration. And the fastidiousness of refined taste, that is too easily shocked and cannot stand the" poor smell," may make a disciple too nice for service. In botany we find that cultivation carried to excess makes seedless blooms-the petals, pistils, stamens, and neetaries absorbing the vitality meant for the ovaries. And that is a false culture in society 'which imperils or impairs a holy fertility. That is not a true Christian plant whose seed is not in itself after its kind. In our Lord's great" parable of the sower" He quaintly hints that some seed fell among thorns, which sprang up and choked it ; so that, though it took hold on the soil and had a growth, its growth was all stalk, tall and spindling; root, but no fruit; blade, but no ear with full corn in the ear. How many disciples there are who know nothing of holy fertility, and are not themselves seed of the kingdom! God cares most of all for character that is godly and has the ~'lc"et of self-propagation. The refinement that makes us too nice and neat, t( 0 .fastidious and punctilious to stoop to lift np the fallen, is deserving only of contempt; it is but the blooming of a selfishness that in God's eyes is deformity. Thc practical separation among disciples hinders the fulfilment of the Church's mission by prcventing co-operation. The tendency of intelli- gence is to independence and individualism; and so liberty to think and speak and act begets division, which, unhappily, has been carried to sucb extent in the Church of Christ that we have to-day as many sects as there are days in the year. Christ said, " I am the vine; ye are the branches;" and it is true-principally branches! One would think that the more minute the ramification, the more prosperous the growth.

Organic unity may not be needful, but organic sympathy is. The divisions which exist have brought dissension. As Father Cameron used to say, " It would seem that the tenacity of denominationltlism is in direct proportion to the insignificance of the dcnominational tenet or usage." There are some things which are beyond reasonable question right and true; others as unquestionably wrong and false. The former should constitute with all evangelical believers the essentials. Between these lies the dQubtful territory, where there is likely always to be disagreement because there is no clear, conclusive revelation. After two thousand years of Church history, belie'ers do not yet all see alike as to infant baptism and believers' baptism; immersion, affusion, or sprinkling; ordination by Presbytery or bishop, or 110 ordination at all ; apostolic succession, or only the succession of spiritual life and power; prelatical, presbyterial, or cougregational church order, and a few kindred things.. That disciples should divide, even to the point of practically unchurching each other, upon matters such as these, is a pity-perhaps, in God's sight, a crime. The Spirit was promised to guide us into all truth-certainly all essential and fundamental truth. The very fact that disciples, equally devout and holy, equally scriptural and spiritual, equally evangelical and evangelistic, do not see alike in these respects, is an argument, if not a proof, that these things cannot belong to the essentials. Of these we can only say, "Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind," and let every other man have the same right, and respect that right in others. To demand," You must be like us," betrays an immoral tone of mind. If error is to be shunned, bigotry is to be abhorred; and persecution, even in its mildest forms, is to be accounted as diabolical in spirit. We must learn to respect the right of private judgment, and concede that, in matter;; of honest doubt and difference, we ourselves may be wrong. Augustine's famous motto needs incarnation in our church life: "In essentials, unity; in non-essentials, liberty; in all things, charity." In very few modern churches is there at once an avoidance of laxity, and at the same time an indulgence of liberty and a cultivation of charity toward those who differ with us on non· essentials. To be fully persuaded ourselves, and yet concede equal intelligence, honesty, and even right of conviction in others; to admit that onr customs may be, as Cyprian said, only vetustas en'oTis-the 01.:1 age of error-the result of tradition; that it is possible we are ourselves wrong in some things of which we are most tenacious, and that there is room for a different interpretation of Holy Scripture in minor matters-this is the absolute condition of a cordial co-operation between disciples.

This division among disciples begets weakness. The body of Christ, were there no schism, would be strong enough to lift up a lost world in its arms and lay it at tne feet of Jesus; but as it is there is such feebleness that the Church is scarce equal to self-support. Instead of being able, in its Divine strength, to act as a saviour of men, too often it becomes a suppliant for worldly patronage ; instead of sinners coming to the Church for salvation from sin, behold the Church going to the ungodly for sal- vation from debt, asking help in financial straits, and conforming to the world for the sake of its patronage.

How, amid such conditions, can the Church act as the special guardian of society's moral and religious life ~ Vain to preach reconciliation with God, while powerless to affect reconciliation with man, or even prevent alienation among disciples i presenting before the united hosts of evil the scandal of a mutually hostile Christendom, split into fragments without cohesion or co-operation! If the senator was right who allowed the Decalogue and Golden Rule no place in a political campaigu, they must have place in our evangelistic campaign or we are defeated in advance of the battle. The Chu~h that has no power to save can be saved by no power. It is already dead, and a dead church has no hope of resurrection.

Again, we expres~1y disclaim any design of referring in reproachful terms to that Church of God which is still the best hope of a lost world. Far as it is from the Scripture ideal, it is actually the best that remains to I1S ; and that much life and power exist, even in these hindering conditions, is shown by the co-operation that actively survives. Those depreciate the actual achievements of the Church who contrast" Christian work" and "church work," as though the Church were not nursing mother to all true forms of Christian service! What is done by certain Christian organizations said to be "outside the Church" is magnified to the belittling of the real worth of the Church. Such representations are misrepresentations, unfair and untrue. Every form of benevolent activity and service whose impulse and inspiration are from the Church are forms of church work. They may be outside of the local Church or the particular denomination, but they are not outside the Church at large ; just as the achievements of an army, while to be claimed by no regiment or State, belong to the army. Whatever Christianity inspires is church work. Such organizations as the Young Men's Christian Association and Society of Christian Endeavor are examples of co-operation, for they represent the whole Church at work outside of local limits and sectarian lines. Some work for society demands an apparatus too costly to be commanded by the individual Church; it would not be, economical even if otherwise practicable. Hence churches of all denominations wisely combine to do a common work 'for young men ; but it is unjust to hold up such work in contrast to church work, as though outsiders had been constrained by its neglect of its young men, to supply the lack. It is just such co-operation as this which is needful in the solution of the social problem we are discussing; and that it has already reached such results is the proof of higher possibilities.

The social mission of the Church cannot longer be neglected without disaster untold. There is an existing condition of things which cannot be let alone any more than a miasmatic cesspool. Our city population is so heterogeneous that the whole world is in one capital-the metropolis is a cosmopolis. These hordes of foreigners bring their own politics and religion, and are not assimilated; and, like undigested substances in the human body, become irritants and provocations of disease. Crowded tenements mean vitiated air and vicious habits. Separation between cl8SRes begets settIed repulsion and fixed social strata. In the throng there is still isolation. The lack of homes and healthy life ; the rapid growth of cities and the social congestion; non-church going, with its removal of the ~ykes that keep out the flood of vice-these are some of the conditions that turn the metropolis into a necropolis for body and soul. Meanwhile, the " plague of crime" goes unchecked. Social vermin and bacteria multiply with incredible rapidity, until in a century and a half five generations, aggregating from seven hundred to twelve hundred individuals, have been traced to one ancestor-a brood of vipers, bastards, and vagabonds, paupers and prosti– tutes-in all not twenty skilled workmen, and half of these having been taught their trade in prison. -We need to beware. While we boast of our great empires and republics, our institutions and liberties stand on a crater. Half a century ago Daniel Webater, returning from a Western tour, in four words recorded his warning: "Abundance, luxury, decline, desolation." Less than twenty years ago another leading senator bore awful witness that in a recent competition between nations in the East the " only art in which the United States excelled was corruption."

Here, then, in brief, is our social problem.. The masses alienated, or at least separated from the Church, and the social mission of the Church practically neglected, and social deterioration and decay going on, and lill fulfilment of this social mission hopeless, unless disciples can be brought into line and made to stand shoulder to shoulder, like regiments of a common army.

What shall be done to bring about those conditions which make such co-operation and success possible?

Robert Peel said, "Agitate I Agitation is the marshalling of the conscience of a people to mould its laws." We must agitate. We must fearlessly and faithfully hammer away on the anvil of apathy. There is power in striking when the iron is hot; but iron is made hot by striking; if we can do no more, let us, with the sound of the hammer, compel attention. Anger is better than apathy ; anything better than stagnation. Make men think, for thought is the spring of action.

We must begin by educating believers to a sense of the needs of the world and their individual duty. The social mission of the Church has a threefold aspect : First, evangelization ; second, organization ; and third, co-operation-in other words, to make disciples, to gather them into churches, and then to unite the churches in great world-wide movements. Evangelization includes every method whereby the good news of salvation is extended until every creature is reached. Organization builds up a Christian society into strength and vigor. Co-operation exhibits essential unity amid circumstantial diversity-convergence on essentials not with- standing divergence in non-essentials-and practically combines all our forces to accomplish what, in separation, all churches in the aggregate would fail to effect. The middle section of this threefold work-namely, or- ganization…..:has been most emphasized, while the others have been neglected. To organize new churches may be the fruit of a mere sectarian zeal. But. while evangelization. which is missionary and aggressive, and co-opera- tion, which is its handmaid, are lacking, organization lacks all true life and power. A church may have a name to live while practically dead, or may even be a synagogue of Satan. The social mission is begun in evan- gelization and carried to completion by co-operation. To proclaim the simple Gospel to man as man is the great commission. To reach this world-wide destitution, to prevent overlapping, waste, and friction in the work, and build up society after a celestial pattern, there must be cordial, sympathetic, universal co-operation among disciples. To rescue from flood or fire, the whole body must move, or vainly will the heart yearn or the hands stretch out to help. The heroism of some members of Christ's body may be hindered and made ineffectual by the inactivity of the rest. Co-operation there must be if this problem is solved. In a recent famine in China nine millions perished, with rice at hand, because no adequate provision was made for its distribution! Angelic eyes look down on a thout"and millions in spiritual famine-destitution and desolation on the one hand, bread enough and to spare on the oll1Rr ; and, with such open doors of opportunity, the zeal which ought to expend itself on missions, is often absorbed in a symbolism that reminds of calf worship, a sacramen- tarianism that recalls the worship of the brazen serpent Nehushtan, and a sacerdotalism that revives the homage paid to Gideon's ephod.

Let us thunder away on that truth-that the Church is called out from the world for separation from it, and then sent back into the world for service in it. Its mission specific, salt, to savor and save; light to witness and illumine ; to displace ignorance and idleness-those handmaids of vice-by intelligence and industry-those handmaids of virtue; bnt to do it by, first of all, giving men the Gospel. The Church is a mother, to travail in birth for souls, and every disciple is to share the birth-pangs. All who love Ghrist are to work together as toward a common centre rather than toward separate points on a common circumference, obeying a centri- petal law rather than a centrifugal drift.

In such a mission love is the all-essential force. Self-indulgence must ,yield to self-sacrifice, Jove of self to loss of seJf. Moral atrophy may result from simple selfishness; the magic skin which, to the wearer, brings gratification of every wish or whiln, shrinks with each induigence, cramping and crushing the soul within it. Faith is the force, and love is the fire, of all evangelism. If our churches are to be the temples of God, we must build into them, not the wood, hay, and stubble, but a practical life consistent with the character of the Divine foundation-stone, Christ Jesus.

Co-operation will never be, without operation, more unhindered, of the Holy Spirit. The periods of church life most active, aggressive, omnipotent, have been times when the Spirit of God most mightily moved within. The great bridge that spans the Forth was ready for the last stroke, but the huge hydraulic presses could not bring the two parts of the cantilever together. During the night the temperature sensibly rose, and in the morning the opposite ends almost touched. As Dr. John Cairns said, it was a grand illustration of a great spil'itual truth; where man's mechanics fail God's dynamics prevail. Heat was the force that was needful. "When the spiritual temperature rises, God's people will be brought into touch with each other, and the awful gap and gulf will be bridged.

For such sympathetic touch between disciples, triumphs over human sin and sorrow, now beyond our thought, wait. 'Ve must learn to touch our brethren with love, or how can we touch those who are afar off 1 We must show men that, far mightier than bonds of race or speech, social neighborhood, or common pursuits, is the bond of a common religious faith. Let us compel even apostates, like Julian, to say, " Behold, how these Christians love one another !" and we may hope to see those who have hated and devoured one another using- heaven's dialect as a new mode of communication, and learning to say, however diverse their speech, " Abba," "Jesus," "Hallelujah !"

Paul tells us that Christ came to make hitherto alienated classes one new man in Himself, and to reconClle all alike to God in one .body through the cross. The Church is to follow her Master, and bring to those afar off and near the news of this double peace with God and man. And as Jesus thought not His" equality with God something to be held fast to" as His right, but surrendered it, emptying Himself that He might fill man, we are so to love man as man, that our social equality with the highest is freely surrendered, emptying ourselves for the sake of the lowest!

There is no difficulty in solving this social problem when we are willing to become, at any cost, the practical factors for its solution. We must do more than be willing to have destitution reached and degradation remedied ; we must ourselves reach and remedy it. Martyrs are still needed who, like Jerome, of Prague,ofier up their souls in flame to God, or, like Ignatius, are content to be ground between teeth of lions, to become bread for the perishing. All other eondit.ions of success resolve themselves in the last analysis into this-that supreme and unalterable condition of service to God and man-that we be partakers of Christ's passion for souls. The body without the Spirit is dead. All our best outward organization

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

for "service is but a mute and motionless machine without that motive power. God has taught us that force is what rules matter i and that we have only to obey the law of the power and it becomes our servant. Thus maD commands the light, and it becomes his artist i heat, and it becomes his refiner i gravity, and it becomes his mechanic i electricity, and it becomes his motor, messenger, illuminator. There is a higher power-the Spirit of God, and He waits-wonderful indeed such condescension I-to do our bidding. It is still true, that if you obey the law of the power, the power is at your service. "Concerning the work of My hands, command ye Me." If any work is the work of God's hands it is this social redemption of man. To it we are, at our best, unequal. We must command God Him· self by compliance with the "conditions in which alone He works. We must live the life of God if we would know the power of God. We must lay ourselves at His feet to be used, and be ready to be used in His way. We must take hold by prayer upon the omnipotence of power, and by a holy self-surrender, on the higher omnipotence of love i and then we may hope to work as God works, because He will work in us and through us to lift up the race to His bosom. Moses and Elijah were privileged to sp. pear on the Mount of Transfiguration and hold sweet converse with the Master concerning His decease, which He should accomplish at Jerusalem. We Deed not envy them their royal interview. A grander height of His coronation is yet beyond i and on that sublime summit, that overtops all others, He will welcome to a share of His regal dignities those whose lives have been a discourse in action, speaking of His cross to men by bearing His cross before them and for them, filling up that which is behind of the afBictions of Christ in their own flesh, for His body's sake, which is the Church.

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA.-I.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Sir Henry Maine, in his " Village Communities East and West," cites the observation of De Tocqueville, that " The conquest and government of India are really the achievements .which give England her place in the opinion of the world;n and adds, "They are romantic achievements in the history of the people, which it is the fashion abroad to consider unromantic." No one will question the accuracy of these observations who has even a moderate knowledge of Anglo-Indian history and government. Of both the English race have good cause to be proud. Hence has a great empire been won so unexpectedly and with so little stress and strain, and hence one governed with less difficulty or more in the interests of the people generally. The most cursory sketch of what India re$lly is will make this apparent.

India has a much greater population, diverse in race, language, and. religion, than any of the great empires of antiquity. Comparing it with mOdem great territorial dominions, it is next in extent to British North America, the United States, Russia, and China. But it is far more fertile and forty times as populous as the first j it has four times the population of the second ; three times that of the third, and stands second only to the last. Africa has a greater area, but a less population. Europe, excluding Russia and Scandinavia, has about the same area and population, but not an equal diversity of race, religion, or language. It has an area thirteen times that of Great Britain and Ireland, and almost eight times their population. It is rich in natural endowments-in stupendous mountains, great rivers, fertile plains, and can produce almost anything in abundance that human ingenuity and civllization may demand, while its inhabltants generally are industrious, peaceful, and intellectual. It is eight thousand miles away from our own coasts, and fourteen thousand as it has usually been reached. We went there with no thought of conquest and possession. History proves that we did not dream of these, and that not seldom we have shrunk from forward movements with dismay. The people are alien to us in almost every feature of nationality-in race, language, color, religion; and yet with apparently the most inadequate resources, and no strain but twice, on our power, we have marched on absorbing kingdoms, States, tribes, until directly or indirectly our empire includes one sixth of the human race, speaking a hundred different Ian. guages and dialects. And these great nationalities and numerous tribes are governed with marvellous ease and with the slightest display of forces.

Such is India physically and racially ; but since it is our purpose to describe what is being done for its conversion to the Christian faith, it is advisable to state its present leading religious features.

The aboriginal races are least known, and differ widely from one another, but yet more from the great cults around them. In number they probably exceed the entire population of British North America, Australia, and New Zealand.

The Hindus are almost as numerous as all Protestants and members of the Greek Church combined, or the aggregl10te popUlations of France, Germany, Austria, Italy, and Great Britain. They are united by the supposed ties of a common origin, mythology, and caste; but the twelve or fourteen great clans and nationalities into which they are separated differ in language, physique, and mental idiosyncrasy from each other almost as much as do the great nationalities of Europe.

Next in order of time come the Mohammedans-one tifth of the entire population of the empire and more than one fourth of the Mohammedan world. All who profess Islam in Turkey, Persia, Arabia, and the five States of Northern Africa fall short of the number of their co-religionists. in India. Their simple dogmatic faith gives them great coherence and unity, though in origin and race they differ greatly, for while the moiety of them are of distinct foreigu origin-descendants of the long procession of soldiers, adventurers, traders, and camp followers-Afghans, Persians, Arabs, Turkomans, Tartars chiefly, who from the time of Mohammed of Ghuzin, at the beginning of the eleventh century, streamed into India during six centuries, the other moiety are of aboriginal and Hindu origin,the descendants of converts who during the long period of Mogul supremacy accepted Islam, seldom from persuasion, often as the result of misfortune, and yet oftener by reason of the compulsion, sometimes gentle, sometimes not, which fanaticism has never hesitated to employ. '"

Recently there has been added, in the conquest of the Burmese Empire, a magnificent territory, rich in all natural productions, and equal in extent to Great Britain and Ireland, inhabited by three and a half million people, chiefly adherents to the third great religious system of the East- Buddhism.

Other religions are represented by much smaller numbers. The Parsees are in Western India; the Sheiks in the Punjab; the advanced and reforming Hindu Theists in Bengal ; the Syrian Church in South India ; the Roman Catholics, principally in the South, and the Protestant converts, most numerous in Tinnevelly, Travancore, and Nellore, but to be met with in every province of the empire, like the Christians of the Roman Empire described by Tertullian at the close of the second century, as found everywhere in cities and villages, in camps and courts of law, among the poor and rich, the learned and unlearned alike.t This immense and splendid empire, with its 288,000,000 people, the Protestant churches of Christendom have definitely set themselves to convert.. It is a stupendous undertaking, full of interest not only to the Christian but the non-Christian-the enemies as well as friends of foreign mISSIons. Will they be successful? Let us look at the conditions and agencies of the enterprise, the progress that has been made, and the prospects there are of ultimate triumph.

It is extremely difficult to change the religion of any race. No Asiatic nation has thus changed for a thousand years. Lord Macaulay, in one of his most splendid essays,t calls attention to the fact that, notwithstanding the eager zeal alike of Roman Catholics and Protestants no European nation has changed its religion during the past three hundred years. And the religious history of India for ten times that period proves how slowly and with what effort religious revolutions take place; for, as it has * Hinduism may lose adherents; it can only gain them by admission into the very lowest castes; and no low·caste Hindu or foreigner of any rank whatever can become II Brahman. Men may fall, they cannot rise in caste rank. And if the caste is destroyed even by accident or compnlsion, as by a Hind.n being forced to swallow a morsel of beef-no nncommon occurrence in the days· of Mohammedan supremacy-no penance, gift, or ceremonial will restore the loss.

t Total popUlation of India and Bunnah, 288,159,672. Of these the religiouof over 287,000,000 has been ascertained, thus: Hindus, 207,700,000; Mohammedans, 57,300,000; Buddhists, over 7,100,000; Christiaus, 2,284,191; Forest Tribes-Polytheists, over 9,200,000; Sheiks, 1,900,000; Jains, 1,400,- 000; Parsees, 91,000 ; Jews, 17,000. Of the whole, 2'J1,17'.l,000 reside in British territory and 66,- 050,000 in native States.

:1: Review of Ranke's" Lives of the Popes." been, far more than is supposed, a great sphere for ill'asioll, conquest, and emigration, so has it been of religious conflict." Here only the briefest allusion can be made to a subject alike splendid, romantic, and philosophic. which only a sanctified Prescott, Gibbon, 01" Macaulay could adequately treat.

'Vhen the Aryans entered India, morc than three thousand years ago, they found numerous tribes, inferior physically, intellectually, and socially to themselves. Gradually they incorporated great numbers of these into their social and religious commonwealth. Others have adhered all throngh the ages to their crude and simple superstitions, bnt the incorporation of the aborigines has powerfully affected Hinduism and revealed alike its weakness, its strength, and its marvellous power to resist and even conquer by compromise and comprehension. Some of the more sanguinary rites of Hinduism, and divinities such as Durgah and Kali, are of aboriginal descent; but Brahmanism and caste grew stronger and more influential by their admission.

Hinduism next had to contend with a rival who grew up in her own bosom. Aryan idolatry, priestcraft, and caste made rapid progress throughout India six centuries before Christ. This corruption of religion moved Sakya Nuni, with the subtlety and timidity of a devout Oriental, to attempt its reformation. How Buddhism spread in India, not through conquest or cmft, but by the legitimate agencies of teaching, preaching, conferences, and embassies, until it was accepted by many of the rulers and leading minds of India ; how it grew farther and farther apart from Hinduism, and became its rival in inflnence if not in numbers; how from India it passed into Nepaul, Ceylon, Cashmere, Thibet, Burmah, Siam, and China; how, finally, Brahmanical envy and hate roused against it a storm of persecution and war, before which it was utterly crushed, cannot now be told; though if faithfully narrated it would be one of the most romantic and interesting of all historical episodes. But the remarkable fact remains that while Hinduism so triumphed t.hat not one of all the thousands of Buddhist temples and monasteries, or any considerable community of its adherents, was spared throughout India, it has yet become the faith or the snperstition of nearly one third of the human race in Southeastern Asia.

Hinduism was next assailed by a powerful exwrnal foe. Mohammedans, as merchants and traders, began to settle on the west coast of India toward the close of the seventh century, but it was not until 1001 A.D. that the first great Mohammedan invasion was led by Sultan Mohammed, of Ghuzin, which finally resulted in the establishment of various Mohammedan kingdoms in India, and notably in that of the Mogul Empire.

From the time of Mohammed the stream of adventurers who enwred India from the northwest were zealous for the diffusion of Islam, whatever their personal characters and motives might be. Nor were· the rulers less so. Policy deterred them usually from such violent measures as were adopted in other countries to convert the infidels, but excepting during Acbar's illustrious reign, general and sometimes special endeavors were made to win over converts. But it is a striking evidence of the resisting power of Hinduism, which impressed a historian wise and observant as Mountstuart Elphinstone, that after so many generations, during which force, temptation, argument, dominant power, and necessity have been freely used, there should be no more than 57,000,000 Mohammedans in the empire. * The Portuguese settled on the west coast of India in 1498, and at once zealously assisted the Roman Catholic priests in their propagandist endeavors. ".But the political and commercial power of Portugal, though it had so fair and favorable a beginning, soon passed away, not so much on account of native resistance or British superiority as its own incapacity, rapaciousness, and bigotry. Romanism remains, and its missionary zeal has been considerable, though erratic and spasmodic. It hl,&s been overweighted by a political history of selfishness and intolerance, lacking all elements of nobleness, which neither commends it to the confidence of men nor the blessing of God. By a religious history of extraordinary imposture and deceit, by a social history which repels rather than attracts respectable Hindus and Mohammedans, its less than one million and a quarter adherents, after four hundred years of very varied endeavor, attest its failure and the immobility of native superstition. " Thus Hinduism, again and again, during her three thousand years of history, has had to contend with most formidable external antagonists, and to maintain her position as best she could against a long series of Aryan teachers and reformers, remarkable for religious fervor and intellectual speculativeness and ability. And it has maintained and even strengthened its hold over the people by concessions, compromises, and astuteness, through which it has come to assimilate almost all forms of opinion, and allows the most diverse religious usages; for while on the one question of caste and Brahmanical supremacy it is inflexible as cast iron, on almost all relating to belief it is flexible as india-rubber. Will it be able to resist the gathering forces of Protestantism, or will it fall before them as Grecian, Roman, Gothic, and Celtic superstitions did, or will it, as repeatedly before, receive some dogmas and sentiments only from the new faith and claim them as developments of itself! Remarkable developments of the latter process have already appeared, and may be expected to increase, for Hinduism has exhibited at various eras in its history a remarkable power to absorb and appropriate, and the complacency, intellectual subtlety, timidity, and fear of the people cause them to dread avowed and radical change, but to be by no means unwilling to receive new opinions and sentiment<;, if they can be fitted into • Nowhere throughout Asia or Africa has Mohammedanism met with so stubborn a resistance as In India. In less than a century not only bad Mohammedan armies couquered Arabia, Pen!1a, 81rln, and Northern Africa, from Egypt to the pillars of Hercules, but the greater part of the popu· lation had accepted Islam. thc old framework and pass under old names ; for the superstition or system which has found place in its schools of philosophy and recognized popular beliefs for atheism, pantheism, transcendental monotheism, tritheism, and 330,000,000 gods and goddesses is capable of yet further expansion or modification.

Obviously it is an arduous and even stupendous undertaking to overthrow such a system and to bring such a people to accept a faith purc, simple, and elevating as that of Christianity-the most stupendous task the Christian Church has ever undertaken, not excepting even the conversion of the Roman Empire. * To induce anyone person, from conviction, to abandon one religion for another is more difficult than is usually supposed. And in no instance is the difficulty greater than in attempting the conversion of Hindus and Mohammedans to the Evangelical 'Protestant faith. For this means an essential moral change of habit and of life. Not only is there the divine, dogmatic demand made by almost every missionary, " cease to do evil," "learn to do well," so unwelcome to human nature generally, there is much in every form of Hinduism whieh indisposes its adherents to accept Christianity, if not to cause them to regard it with hostility or dread. The moral laxity of Hinduism j the pride and exclusiveness born of caste; the practical outlawry its loss entails on every convert in this life, and the horror of its consequences in the after lives of himself and all his relatives, according to the weird fascinations of metempsychosis; the intense dread of change, born of pride and mental cowardice, and the extreme suspicion and distrust with which any great ehange of opinion, involving a change of life, make them one of the most difficult of all races to win over to the dogmatic Protestant faith. t Mohammedans are yet more difficult to influence. In addition to the intense pride, dogmatism, and exclusiveness-everywhere their characteristics-they have in India a jealous dislike of all things English or apparently so. This is not so surprising among people ignorant, bigoted, proud, and prejudiced as they are, for they remember with envy and regret that they were once the masters of India, while they ignore the fact that supreme power fell from their hands into ours because they failed to • According to Gibbon, the Roman Empire at its zenith extended over more than 1.600,000 square miles of territory aud had a population of about 120,000,000. Its extent was therefore but little over that of the Indian Empire, while its population was less than one half.

t He does not, however, necessarily become a Christian as a Polynesian and African idolator would after discarding his ancestral gods. The wonderful Intellectual Bubtlety and speculativencss of the Aryan has provided him with a very varied selection of alternative opiuions, and he usually prefers one of them to Christianity, because the open acceptance of the latter means the 108S of caste aud social ostracism, while he is free in his family and among his ueighbors to accept the Hindulsm of the Vedas, or the Puranas, or the {'paniehads, or the Bramho Somaj, in the form of Monotheism, Pantheism, or Polytheism, as fonnd in the writings of Maine, or Choittnnya, or Saukara, or Achargaya, or Rammohun Roy, or Kesub Chnnder Sen. And the selectlou of a safe and convenient school of opinion is all the easler, since he is a master in the art of mental reservation, finding little dimculty In daily couformity to heathen ceremonies and customs, even though his intellect despises and his heart dislikes them. rule justly or beneficiently. Of all non-Christian religionists, these two are the hardest to win.

But difficult as it is to root Christianity ill India, thoso who make the attempt have certain advantages on their side which it is but fair, however briefly, to state.

Hinduism generally, and especially popular Puranic Hinduism, is entirely irrational, and therefore indefensible in argument. Its incongruous and immoral mythology; its extravagant and monstrous legends relating to the character and achievements of the more popular divinities; its geography, astronomy, and history, alike irrational, incredible, and unscientific, so that a mere smattering of knowledge, such as is taught in every government and mission school, discredits the whole system, are all favorable to the Christian apologist, so that if any ordinary Hindu of the Puranic type begins to doubt and investigate, be must, intellectually at least, change his position, since his ancestral beliefs have no foundation in reason, justice, or science.

It tells also in favor of Christianity that tho Hindus arc a remarkably intelligent, observant, and devout race. No people think and speculate more on the great questions which underlie all forms of religion. Nowhere are its signs and symbols more manifest 01' so identified with daily life. So profound is their reverence that rivers, hills, tree", animals, and men share in it. Even foreign religions are respected and reverenced– for Hinduism makes no claim whatever to the homage of men of non- Aryan race. It is not, as Max ilf[iller has pointed out, a missionary religion, and cannot become one. This makes them-singularly unlike Mohammedans-very tolerant of other forms of religion-for others. They assume that as there are hundreds of millions of gods of all kinds, so there may be many forms of religion. " Your religion," they will politely and wilh evident sincerity say, after attentively listening to 11 missionary, " is good, and you ought to follow it because you were born a Christian; but ours is good for us, and we should disgrace all our ancestors if we forsook it. ""Ve are both right-you ought to keep your religion, and we ought to keep onrs." But his intellectual inquisitiveness leads him to desire. some information respecting a faith differing- in so many features from his own, and so mysteriously, as he admits, identified with t.he destiny of his people. And there is much everywhere to call his attention to Christianity. Nothing so impresses him as power. He sees its signs in our military stations, railways, and stear.:1ers, and yet more awe-inspiring to him are the signs of our mysteriou3 power in the few Englishmen scattered over the empire who keep order, administer law, and fulfil all the functions of an earthly providence, though all signs of military power are 11 hundred miles away, who take no bribes and recognize before the law in our courts of justice thc equalit.y of the Brahman and Rhudra, thc rich and the poor, the Hindu and the 1I1eletcha. What is the religion of these strange, mighty people? is his thought. The mis-

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA

sion school, the itinerant preacher, the Christian tract, and the Gospel are everywhere at hand to answer, and the people listen, learn, inquire, and read with great avidity, though with small desire to accept the new faith. But thus it becomes known, and cannot be known without results.

Then, British rule is favorable, not through partiality, but principle, to missionary aims, in two ways. It is based on justice. It recognizes the rights of all men. Its policy is distinctly humane and beneficent. It governs India for the good of the people of India. Defective as our rule has been and yet is, it is an historical fact that never since race conquered race have any people, ruled by an alien power, been governed as justly, beneficial, and with as much mindfulness of their rights, happiness, and elevation as England governs India. More und more are the people, in spite of their extreme distrust-an intensely Oriental characteristic, the result of continuous oppression-beginning to understand and appreciate this j and it would be wise and just if those who so unmercifully condemn the government did not overlook the wisdom and justice of its general policy, and the immense difficulty and delicacy of a "Vv-€stern nation governing a vast Oriental empire. It follows, therefore, that caste and Brahmanical supremacy, the two main pillars of Hinduism, are ignored, while perjury, bribery, oppression, and fraud are condemned, and justice, humanity, the rights of the poor, the education of the ignorant, the protection of the weak, arc npheld. Our policy runs on these lines, and as it springs from our religious principles and sentiments, so it calls attention to their excellency and utility.

Finally, it is owing to the strength and moderation of our government that missionary opErations can be carried on there more freely than anywhere else. The missionary has no freedom which is not equally enjoyed by all other religionists j he, like them, may live anywhere, attempting by speech and writing to convert others, and as long as he violates no law, is perfectly free to do so. And as little interruption is to be apprehended from foreign war or domestic strife as from civil interference or popular hostility. There is no region in all Africa or Asia where life, property, opinion, are as free and safe, and this is solely owing to English magnanimity, love of freedom, and good government.

(To be eoncluded.) THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.-I.

BY REV. FRANCIS HEYL.

India is the land of numerous religions as it is the land of numerous races. The first religion, which elaims only a brief notice, is the simple belief of the so-called aboriginlll tribes, who migrated into India across the llimalayas from the steppes of Tartary at a very remote period, and who are now to be found in the wilds of Central India and along thc borders of the Himalayas, embracing such tribes as the Bheels, Ghontls, Sonthais, and others. They are a rude nomadic people, whose imagination has peopled the woods and valleys of their native land with Rakshas, or demons, whom they worship, to whom they offer sacrifices, and to whom they have steadfastly adhered, resisting the encroachments of Brahmanism. The Dravidian races of Southern India, who speak the Tamil, Telugu, and Canarese languages, supposed by many to be the aborigines (a disputed question), had also at first a simple form of belief. They worshipped deities which were the guardians of the household; also snakes, notably the famous Cob-ra de Capello (hooded snake), supposed to have some connection with the production of lifc. Very early in the history of India Brahmanism was engrafted upon their original faith, and in course of time they accepted Buddhism, which obtained a very strong foothold in Ceylon.

The most important of the religions of India, as well as one of the earliest, is what is known as Hinduism, sometimes called Brahmanism. The Hindus came originally from the region of the river Oxus, on thl confines of Persia and Bochara. They belonged to the Aryan race, a pastoral people of fair complexion, using a language which is the common source of Sanscrit, Persian, and other languages of that part of Asia, as well of the Hellenic, Italic, Keltic, Teutonic, and Slavonic languages of Europe. Hinduee, the language of the Hindus in North India, has as its basis Sanscrit, itself a modification of the language of the early Aryans. Their religion in the days of the first settlement in India was very simple. They worshipped the elements of nature as manifestations of deity, special reverence being paid to streams and fords. "Worship was conducted !!ot in groves or temples, but in their homes, and consisted of hymns of praise and offerings of food and drink made at meal-times. The two lillncipal cla~ses were the Rishis, or sages, and the warriors (kshatriyas), the latter hardy soldiers inured to war and the chase, who offered animals in sacrifice to deity, the officiating priests being Brahmans. It is not known just when this class appeared upon the scene; but in course of time the Rishis, or sages, were absorbed into the Brahman class, who now became the chief class of the nation, in due time consolidating the well-known caste system of the Hindus.

The ancient Hindu religious books arc the Vedas, supposed to have been imparted orally to Rishis, or sages, and in turn imparted by them to the Brahmans when the latter assumed the spiritual guidance of the people. They were finally redueed to writing for the benefit of future ages. The Vedas are divided into three portions: (1) The Mantras, or hymns of praise; (2) the Brahmanas, directions for ritual; (3) the Upanishads, philosophy.

The Mantras are hymns addressed to Aditi, infinite expanse, the mother of all gods; Dyaus PitaI', the father of the sky, the Jupiter of the Greeks i Varuna, the firmament (Greek uvpavuG), afterward applied tv the expanse of the waters, the ocean; Indra Jupiter Pluvius, the rain god, ever seeking to pour his treasures upon the earth, also the god of war, represented as a warrior armed with sword and hattIe-axe and thunder- as bolt, mounted on an elephant. Closely associated with Indra is Agni, the god of fire, source of light and heat, well as an agent of destruction. In addition to the above there are Suriya, the sun god; Soma, the moon; Ushas, the dawn; Yama, the god of departed spirits.

The following are extracts from the Mantras : I.

.. Indra, twin brother of the god of fire, When thou wast born, thy mother, Aditi, Gave t.hee, her lusty child, the thrilling draught Of mountain-growing soma, source of life And never-dying vigor to thy frame. . • . Thou wast born Without a rival, king of gods and men, The eye of living and terrestrial things, Immortal Indra, unrelenting foe or drought and darkness; infinitely wise, 'l'errific crusher of thy enemies, / Heroic, irresistible in might, Wall of defence to us, thy worshippers; We sing thy praises.

II.

" Agni, thou art a sage, a priest, a king, Protector, father of the sacrifice; Commissioned by us men thou dost ascend A messenger, conveying to the sky Om' hymns and offerings. Though thy origin Be threefold, now from air and now from water, Now from the mystic double Arani,* Thou art thyself a mighty god, a lord, Giver of life and immortality."

The Brahmanas are of later origin than the Mantras, and are of interest as associated with the rise of caste and of the power of the Brahmans. They are a series of compositions in prose, containing directions for the priesthood in the performances of their duties, rules for the use of hymns at sacrifices, and explanations as to the origin and meaning of the latter and how they are to be conducted, together with certain legends more or less in- ( teresting, among others that of Manu, a holy sage. Manu on one occasion was washing his hands in some water brought to him, and while washing a very small fish in the water said to him, "Take care of me, alld I wil~ be thy saviour." "From what. wilt thou preserve me?" said the sage. The fish replied, " I will save thee from '1 flood which will sweep away all creatures." "But how shall I preserve thee?" said the sage. The fish reo * Two piece. of the wood of the.ficus religiola. plied, "So long as I am small I shall be in danger of destruction, for some great fish will devour me. Place me first in a jar, and when I grow larger in a trench, and when still larger in the great ocean. " The sage did as requestcd, and in course of time the fish grew larger, and again spake to the sage as follows, " In such and such a year there will be a flood. Do you, therefore, build an ark for yourself, and when the flood comes euter into It, and I will preserve thee." Manu again did as he was requested to do by the fish, in the mean time carrying the fish to the great ocean. The flood came as foretold by the fish. Manu entered the ark, which floated upon the troubled waters. The fish then appeared near to the ship, and by means of a cable attached to his horn towed it to a place of safety, where it rested until the waters subsided, and Manu descended to the open plain, the only living man.

The Upanishads, or mysteries, were delivered and written at a time when a general spirit of inquiry was excited as to the ol'igin of things-the relation of God to the universe, the relation of mind and matter, and the future life. The BrahI?ans took hold of this speculation vigorously with a view to becoming the masters in i.t and controlling the speculative thought of the masses, but were not always successful as regards control. There were some, such as Buddha,. who struck out independently for themselves. The fruits of Brahmanical speculation arc to be found in the Upanishads. .They teach pantheism-viz., one only real existing God or being, who Himself constitutes the universe, the only real existing soul with which all material substances are identified, and into which the souls of men, which are supposed to be emanations from it, will eventually be merged. The following is an extract from the Upanishads : .. Whatever exists within this universe Is all to be regarded as enveloped By the great Lord, as if wrapped in a vesture. There is one only beiIlg who exists Unmoved, yet moving swifter than the mind, Who far outstrips the senses, though as gods They strive to reach him; who, himself at rest, Transcends the fleetest flight of other beings; Who, like the air, supports all vital action."

Another extract in prose form is as follows : "As from a blazing fire consubstantial sparks proceed i.p. a thousand ways, so from the imperishable, various living souls are produced and they return to him too."

There grew out ~f the Upanishads no less than six particular systems of philosophy, besides other irregular systems. 'Ve will mention only three of these systems as most important: (1) the Niyaya, or logical system; (2) the Sankiya, or synthetical system; (3) the Yoga, or ascetic system.

The Niyaya, or logical system, takes for granted the existence of all things that are objects of knowledge, of all laws that govern thought, and 1894.] THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA. 183 seeks to inquire into their nature, and gives the proper methods for such inquiry. The methods by which such knowledge is obtained are a8 follows: Sense perception, inference, comparison, trustworthy testimony, revelation.

The Sankiya, or synthetical system, commences with an original essence· or entity, uncreated, caIled Prakriti, from which twenty.three entities have been evolved. There is a twenty-fifth entity, Purush, the soul, which is eternal, unproduced and producing nothing, though brought into contact with other entities. It is only a looker-on, a spectator. It unites with Prakriti to observe the phenomenon of creation, which is for the soul's benefit.

The Yoga, or ascetic system, informs us as to how the soul of the individual can hold communion with the supreme being, or soul. The fusion of the individual soul with the supreme soul iR accomplished by keeping the mind in a state of abstract meditation, fixed upon nothing and by the suppression of the passions.

There are eight means of mental concentration, as follows: (1) Forbearance, (2) religious obsen-ances, (:3) postures, (4) suppression of the breath, (5) restraint (,£ the senseR, (0) steadying of the mind, (7) contemplation, (8) profound meditation, or religious trance. The Yoga system of philosophy led to the formation of many sects of devotees or religious mendicants, who practised many and severe austerities, together with the above means of concentration, the object being communion with deity. Some have been known to keep an arm uplifted in a fixed position until it hl:s stiffened and shrunk. Some have continued in a condition of trance until the birds have lmilt nests in their hair. A Mohammedan traveller once saw a devotee standing with his face toward the sun, and having occasion to visit the same Rpot sixteen years after found the same man in. the same position. Some have fixed their gaze upon the sun until they have become blind. Others will sit in the blazing sun between four fires kindled at the fOLlr corners. SOUlC hal'o buried themselves deep in the sand, with only a small hole through which to breathe, or have rolled their bodies along the ground many miles, or haye reclined upon beds of spikes, and so have obtained superior knowledge as well as sanctity.

Independently of what has been said of the Upanishads and the particu::' lar systems evolved from them, there is a common philosophical creed held with more or less modification in all periods of Hindu history which we may consider to be the philosophy of the Hindus in general. Its leading principles are as follows : (1) The eternity of the soul, retrospective and prospective. (2) The universe is a part of the one eternal soul. The world is evolved not out of chaos nor out of gross particles, but out of soul. Hence matter as well as soul is eternal. (3) The soul can exi"t only through the material essence of the body. There are two bodies in connection with every soul-a gross material body and a subtle ethereal body. The sonl is also joined to mind as an inlet of thought, but belongin~ to the body. (4) The union of soul and body is productive of bondage, because the soul must receive all its impressions through the body, and some are pleas- ant and others painful. The soul also begins to act under such circum- stances, and all action implies responsibility and entails consequences which must be borne.

(5) In order that the consequences of action may be thoroughly worked out, and in order that the soul may be purified from all evil before its absorption into deity it must pass through numberless existences, entering into a god or a demon or a man, an animal, plant, or even a stone, according to the extent of their merit or demerit.

(6) This transmigration of souls is the source of all evils in the world. All weakness, misfortune, misery, sorrow in the case of anyone are the result of actions in a former existence.

(7) In order to obtain relief from the evils that trouble humanity, the individual must abstain from all thought, from all conseiousness of self or personality. He must return to the condition of soul or absorption into the eternal soul, which latter is the ideal of the Hindu philo!opher. It is proper, in this connection, to speak of Buddhism. As a system of philosophy it was a reaction from Brahmanism, which had become very oppressive. Buddha, the son of a native prince and of the soldier caste, lived in his capital city near to Bcnares, the sacred city of the Hindus. In the midst of the splendors and the luxury of an Oriental court he was not ignora~t of or unmindful of the sorrows and sufferings of humanity, and as he on more than one occasion came in contact with them he was impressed with the vanity of wealth and pleasure-seeking as powerless to prevent their approach. The constant thought of his mind was as to how deliverance could be obtained from the sorrows and ills of life. He consulted with the Brahmans, but obtained from them no satisfactory solution of the question. On one occasion, observing a beggar in the city street seemingly in a very placid state of mind, the thought came to him instantly, "This man is a happy man ; and the secret of his happiness is his poverty and his roving life." He said to himself, "Henceforth I will renounce the world and its pleasures as well as its duties. ,. So, mounting his horse, he bade farewell to his palace and home and all he held most dear, and rode all night into the forest, until he was beyond pursuit, and there gave himself to meditation, and after a long period thus spent light dawned upon his soul, and his faith was formulated and given to the world.

The principles of his faith are as follows : 1. All misery consists in attachment to life. 2. Misery is to be avoided or gotten rid of by renouncing all desire, all self-pleasing. 3. This end is attained: (a) by the observance of good laws; (b) by the practice of discipline ; 4. The end of all things is annihilation. Buddha speedily gathered about him many followers, whom he instructed and sent forth as the propagation of his new faith. It made rapid progress in opposition to Brahmanism. The causes which led ~o this wonderful succees were various. The system was not so much dogma as practical morality. It expressed much sympathy for the sorrows of humanity. It was not exclusive, as was Brahmanism, but gathered in all classes, breaking down the barriers of caste and moving beyond the borders into other lands. It was pre-eminently a missionary religion; and historical events, sllch as the formation and ascendancy of new dynasties, helped the progress of this new form of belief. Strange to say, it did not long maintain its position as phe religion of India, but soon gave evidence of decline before the reviving power of Brahmanism, which under a modified form became again the dominant religion of India. There is to be found to-day in many parts of India a sect called the Jains, a relic of Buddhism, which might justly be called Hinduized Buddhism. They reject the Vedas, and worship saints who are represented by immense images in temples of large size. These saints are possessed of both human and superhuman qualities. They are twenty-four in number, and their statute and age lessens as we descend the path of history. The most ancient are the largest in stature and the longest lived, and the most recent the reverse. The last two may have been real historical personages, hut the rest are, no doubt, fabulous.

As a sect they are noted for their scrupulous anxiety to preserve life, a feeling which they carry so far as to cover the mouth with a cloth for fear of destroying insects which may be in the air, and sweep the ground before treading upon it for the same reason. ' They are divided into two classes-those engaged in occupation and those who live in monasteries, apart from the world. "Ve return now to modcrn Brahmanism, which superseded Buddhism. "~Te find in it an extensive mythology, similar to that of Greece and Rome. "Ve have to begin with the Hindu triad- Brahma, the creator; Vishnu, the preserver or mediator, and: :Mahesh, sometimes called Shiv, tile destroyer, the embodiment of justice. All of these existed as ideas in the Vedic period, but are now made prominent. The idea of the incarnation of deity, also to be found in the Vedic period, is brought out very prominently in the nine incarnations of Vishnu, as the result of a desire of the people for a nearer access to God. Brahma, representing the principle of activity, having created the world, retires in~ comparative obscurity, while Vishnu, the preserver or mediator, and Mahesh, the destroyer, become more prominent. Vishnu appears in the form of nine incarnations: (1) The fish, (2) a tortoise, (3) a boar, (4) a man lion, (5) a dwarf, (6) Rama with the axe, (7) Ram Chunder, (8) Krishna, (9) Buddha. The most distinguished are Ram Chunder and Krishna, who were no doubt Hindu heroes of earlier days, whose exploits are recited at length in the epic poems" The Ramayan" and" The Mahabharat. " These poems belong to the Vedic period, and were a record of the deeds of the Kohatriyas, or warrior caste. They w re taken and interpolated in the interest of modern Brahmanism-in short, B:!I,hmanized. Ram Chunder is the son of King Dasarath, of the solar dynasty, who reigns in Aj"odhia, a city of the province of Oude, in the Northwest. Ram Chunder and llis wife Sita are banished from the court through the intrigues of one of his father's wives, and take up their abodes in a forest on the banks of the Godavery. While here Sita is stolen by a giant, Ravana, who carries her to Ceylon. Ram Chunder at once sets out to recover his wife, and calls in the assistance of Hanuman. the King of the Monkeys, to do battle with the giant and his followers.

They are victorious. The giant, Ravana, is slain, and Sita is re!;ltored to her husband. All is told at length in " The Ramayan, " and is also exhibited in pantomime in what is known as the sports of the namlila festival, held yearly in North India. Krishna, the dark god, horn into the world as the eighili. incarnation of Vishnu, was the sun of Yasudeva and Devaki, of the lunar race. He lived at Mathura, a city of Korth India, and is distinguished as the slayer of the tyrant Kansa. He is a favority deity ill Bengal, as Ram CllUnder is in the Northwest. Krishna's birthday is celebrated in the festival of the Janam Astimi, in the beginning of autumn. With the exception of these two incarnations, Vishnu is more extensively worshipped in South Indil;t, while Mahesh, or Shiv, the third of the triad, in North India. Mahesh'li_wife is Parvatee, or Devee, kno.wn as Durga, the bloody goddess, in Bengal. She is propitiated by the sacrifice of ani· mals. A festival is held in her honor in the autumn V hich lasts seven days, when offerings of great value are made to her and many animals sacrificed. At the close an image of the goddess is carried to the river in a procession amid shouts and dancing and often intoxication. The imag() is finally thrown into the river, the goddess thus returning to her home. There are many other gods and goddesses besides these already mentioned, notably Ha.,!UIDlan, the monkey king. who aided Ram Chunder in his battle with the giant Ravana; Ganesa, the god of wisdom, consulted in all matters of responsibility, whether in the home or in the outdoor life of the individual. Rivers also are worshipped, especially the Ganges. Its source in the Himalayas, its junction with the .Tul11na at Allahabad, its separation into three .branches near the ocean and its entmnce into the ocean are sacred places of pilgrimage, and its waters are supposed to possess great virtue in the healing of the sick and in removing the defilement of sin. Again, the cow, snakes, trees-notably the peepul tree-and even stones are objects of- worship. Among the stones thus worshipped there is one of dark color and hollowed out by insects brought from Monnt Gandaki, in Nepau!. It is kept in the houses of the natives as a protection from evil. The stone is called a shaligram, and is worshipped by command of Vishnu, who on one occasion took refuge in the mountain, entering into it to escape the rule of Saturn; but the latter, assuming the form of an insect, so troubled the mountain that Vishnu was compelled to leave.

In concluding these remarks upon Hinduism, it may not be uninterest-

OUR MORALS

ing to quote a few stanzas from an ode to the Ganges by that distinguished Oriental scholar, Sir William Jones: " How sweetly Gunga (Ganges) smiles and glides Luxuriant o'er her broad autumnal bed; Her waves perpetual verdure spread, While health and plenty deck her golden sides; As when an eagle child of light, On Cambala's unmeasured height By Potata the pontiff's throne revered, O'er her eyrie proudly reared, Sits brooding, and her plumage vast expands, Thus Gunga o'er her cherished lands, To Brahma's grateful race endeared Throws wide her fostering arms, and on her banks divine See temples, groves, and glittering towers that in her crystal shine."

(To be concluded.) OUR MORALS.

[Extracts from a Lecture by H. H., the First Prince of Travancore.] Travancore Si"kar Press, 1874.-Page 3 : "Education, as the term is used, touches the moral man but very feebly." Page 4: "Marvellous has been the effect of Christianity in the moral moulding and leavening of Europe. I am not a Christian. I do not accept the cardinal tenets of Christianity as they concern man in the next world. On these matters I have my own beliefs. But I accept Christian ethics in their entirety. I have the highest admiration for them. Speaking, then, of Christianity as it concerns this world, I repeat that it has effected a wonderful moral revolution in Europe. I can imagine the question which, at this stage of the subject, probably' quivers on the lips of some of you. You will ask, . , Does not vice exist among Christians' 1 I do not hesitate a moment to affirm that vice, crime, and immorality exist in Christendom to the same extent as they do in India. Bnt yet there is a difference. That difference consists in the standard of morality which an average Christian and an average Hindu respectively acknowledge. Except perhaps among the very scum of society, an immoral act is never applauded among Christian nations. The most truthless Christian is fired by being called a ' liar.' But turn to an average countryman of our own who has not yet studied to adopt European externals and see how hlandly and unconcernedly the epithet ' liar' is tahn by him. You must have seen people even complimenting one another with the epithet' clever rogue.''' Page 5 : "Now, it is this low standard of morality among us which I deeply deplore and condemn."

THREE HEROINES OF THE NI<~r. PERCES MISSION

THREE HEROINES OF THE NEZ PERCES 'MISSION.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

The mission to the Nez Perces has been distinguished by the lives and labors of several heroic women. In 1836 Mrs. Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mrs. Henry H. Spalding made the most remarkable journey U;at has been achieved by women in our generation. In this country it is only second to the winter journey of Dr. 'Vhitman across the monntains in 1842. And the motive in this case was simply and purely the great errand of the Gospel.

Mrs. ·Whitman, who was a daughter of the late Judge Prentiss, of Penn Yan, N. Y., left a home of luxury and refinement for a life which at the best must be one of hardship and peril, and for what proved to be a martyr's death. Eliza Hart Spalding, living at the time of her marriage at Holland Patent, N. Y., had risen from a sick· bed scarcely a month before setting out in winter on a mission to the Osage Indians. She had proceeded with her husband as far as Howard, N. Y., in an open sleigh, or, rather, in a wagon mounted on " runners," when they were overtaken on the road by Dr. Whitman, who had partially explored the mountain passes the year before, and had now returned to find an associate missionary. He had heard of the Spaldings, and as he drove alongside of them on the wintry road he made known his errand at once. The special plea presented for the Nez Perces was that they had sent a deputation of fo~r young chiefs to St. Louis to secure" that Book" of which they had heard, and missionaries to teach them the new and better religion. Mr. Spalding at once decided that his wife was too delicate to attempt the long and hazardous journey acrOSR the continent, which Dr. 'Vhitman gave them to understand would require" the summerR of two years," and would therefore involve the necessity of wintering in the heart of the continent. lIe reminded her of her recent illness and her extremely weak con<lition ; yet after stopping at a hotel and seeking a private room for prayer, she announced her decision to go. Her husband wept at the thought of the risks which she was assuming, but she quoted with the proper changes Paul's reply to the weeping brethren of Ephesus when they seemed to dissuade him from going to Jerusalem. As to the hardships, she simply Raid, " I like the command just as it is : 'Go preach the Gospel.' The duty is mine, the event is God's."

Dr. 'Vhitman returned to Penn Yan and was married, and he then set forth to overtake the Spaldings, who had at once proceeded on their way. They encountered many remonstrances and warnings from their friends at home and at Pittsburg, where they took a steamer for St. Louis. A Saturday night came during their passage, and Mrs. Spalding asked to be put on shore at a small village on the Ohio, to avoid violating the Sabbath. The captain told her that no stpamer would call at that place to take her on hcr way j but she persisted, trusting in Providence and a good conscience. On Monday morning a fine steamer rounded to at a signal and took them on board. On their way down the river they passed the Saturday's steamer stranded on a sand bar. At St. Louis they met old fur traders and mountaineers who tried to dissuade the two ladies from attempting the overland journey. They warned them of the toils and privations, the want of proper food and shelter, the danger of being overtaken by winter, the exposure to attacks from Indians, and they dwelt particularly upon the danger that women might be taken captive and subjected to a fate worsc than death. But Mrs. Spalding's rcply was still what it had been at the first: "My duty is to go j the event is in His hands who gave the commission."

A party of fur traders who were about starting for the mountains consented at first to take the missionaries into their company, but as they more fully considered the peril to the ladies, they tried to evade them, and 1mrried on several days previous to the time agreed upon. Nevertheless both of the young wives advised the attempt to overtake them, and they travelled early and late, fording rivers, throwing away much of their scanty outfit, and Mrs. Spalding often fainting with fatiguc. When finally they did overtake them the traders were so impressed by their marvellous cour. age that they thenceforth treated them with every consideration, except that they could not halt. Once Mrs. Spalding was left by tlle way to die, with only her husband attending her. But she revived, and again overtook the train. After suffering untold hardships they reached Fort WaHa Walla in November; Dr. and 1:[rs. 'Whitman established a mission station at Waiilatpu, near the fort, and Mr. and ~lrs. Spalding proceeded to Lapwai, which is situated on the Clearwater River, twelve miles above the present city of Lewiston.

Dr. Whitman's life was more eventful than that of the Spaldings. He became interested in the settlement of Oregon by Protestant Americans as cssential to the permancnt interests of the great cause in which he was engaged, and in 184:l he re-crossed the continent to ·Washington to prevent the great North westcrn Territories beyond the mountains from being given up to the Hudson's Bay Company and the Jesuits by a treaty with Great Britain. By way of convincing our Governmcnt of the value of Oregon and the feasibility of American emigration, he conducted an emigrant party of nearly a thousand persons over the mountains in the summer of 1843. From that time till the autumll of 1847 his station was the resort of newly arrived settlers; and Mrs. ·Whitman, in addition to the care of an Indian school, bccame the foster-mother of elcvcn children whose parents had died by the way. The Jesuit missionaries, who arrived on the field three years latcr than the Protestants, and who were resolved to gain possession of it, so prejudiced the minds of the Indians against Dr. Whitman that early in the year 1847 he began to be solicitous about the safety of the station. When deaths occurred undcr his medical treatment the Indians were made to believe that the dying had been poisoned by the missionary doctor, and that the prevailing sickness was a judgment upon the tribe for listening to Protestant heretics.

Meantime, two Catholic French halfbreeds, wholly under Jesuit infl~­ ence, had sought employment at the Whitman stations. On November 27th a large company of Indians surrounded the doomed settlement for a general massacre, and one of these French traitors gave the signal for the bloody work to begin. Dr. 'Whitman was slain first, then ten other men. Mrs. Whitman was killed a few hours later. Several women, with about twenty children, including Mrs. Whitman's orphans, were taken captive. At the time of the massacre Mr. Spalding was on his way to the Whitman station, and he very narrowly escaped falling into the hands of an Indian, who pursued him as he fled toward his home. While he was still absent a friendly Indian reached Lapwai with the sad news and warned Mrs. Spalding of the approach of a party of hostile Indians for the purpose of destroying her station also. Her faithful Nez Perce friends besought her to remove to a plaee of greater safety fifteen miles up the canon, where they could more easily proteet her; but it was Sunday morning, and she declined to travel on that sacred day even to save her life. Her friends lleld a brief consultation, and then said, " 1£ you so keep God's day we will keep you," and they stood guard around her house during the day. On Monday the enemy arrived and looted the station, but not till after Mrs. Spalding and her family had been removed. That evening leI' husband arrived barefooted and lame, starving and exhausted.

Mr. and Mrs. Spalding and the ranso:ned captives were removed by a humane agent of the Hudson's Bay Company to Oregon City, and both stations were now broken up. The military autJlOrities notified the missionaries that they could not be protected on any of their chosen fields until the hostile Indian tribes should be brought under complete control. Mrs. Spalding was never permitted to return to her cherished work. She lingered till the winter of 1851, when she died in the vViIlamette Valley.

Probably no missionary has accomplished more labor in the same period than she during her cleven years at Lapwai. She and her husband found the Nez Perces utterly savage. His task was that of reducing a strange language to written form, preparing a grammar, translating the Scriptures, building a saw-will and a grist-mill, teaching the Indians to till the soil, besides the chief labor of preaching the Gospel. Hers was equally varied and manifold, with the additional care of her household, including two young children. Her school, to which she gave her chief labor, sometimes numbered over two hundred pupils, of whom nearly one half were adults. Several chiefs were among them. Everything was to be learned by old and young. Aside from regular school exercises, the women were to be taught the use of the needle, the proper cooking of their food, the care of their homes; all were to be instructed in the fear of God, the salvation in Christ, and the proper observance 'Jf the mutual duties of life. At all hours of the day Mrs. Spalding was called upon to instruct or to help the mere children, great and small, who looked to her as a provi- dence. Her deep religions experience permanently impressed the savage natures about her; her tender conscience, so often displayed, seemed to her pupils like the mandate of heaven. Her influence continued to be felt long after the mission was broken up. The Nez Perces, upon whom she had stamped the impress of her convictions and her character, and to whom she had shown such devotion, remained faithful to the Americans, when after the massacre all the other tribes had joined in protracted hos- tilities.

Leading statesmen in Oregon have not hesitated to ascribe the chief influence which held the Nez Perces. in loyalty to the United States to the character and labors of ~Ir. and Mrs. Spalding.

For more than twenty years after the tragedy of 1847, the combined influence of Indian wars, of Jesuit intrigue, and ring management of the Indian policy of t.he Government, succeeded in preventing Mr. Spalding from returning to Lapwai. False representations had been made by a Government official named J. Ross Brown, four fifths of whose report was copied from a Homan Catholic newspaper; and it was not till the various Protestant religious bodies in Oregon protested against his published false- ' hoods and secured the publication by Congress in 1871 of a true history of the Oregon missions and martyrdoms that Mr. Spalding was granted permission to renew the labors from which he had been debarred for twentyfOUl' years. And nolV. came the blessed harvest from the early seed sowing.

In 1S71 the Nez Perces mission was transferred from the American to the Presbyterian Board, and under the auspices of the latter Mr. Spalding resumed his labors. He was assisted by three or fonr young Yakima Indian helpers, and almost from the first a revival spirit appeal'ed among the Nez Perces Christians who had so long been deprived of their instructors. There were many of the men, as well as the women, who still cherished the memory of Mrs. Spalding as of an angel of light. Multitudes came to hear the truth and to consecrate themselves to Christ. Mr. Spald- . ing died in 1S74, bnt in the three years of his renewed labor he had been permitted to baptize six hundred and ninety-four persons. BleRsed reward for his long and painful delny !

But the aged veteran's strength waned in these last years, and there was ne,ed of a strong and vigorous spirit who shonld instruct and mould the multitudes who had been gathered but not instructed. Different men were employed by the Board as missionaries, but they did not remain long enough to learn the language and enter, as the Spaldings had done, into the real life of the people. This task was reserved for two unmarried women, Miss Susan L. and Miss Kate C. McBeth, one of whom devoted herself to the education of men, while the other has labored among the women. Both of the two sisters learned the languag9 thorough:y, and entered into the life of the Indians with deep sympathy and entire consecra- tion. Miss Susan L. McBeth joined the Nez Perc~ mission in October, 1873, and for nearly a year was permitted to overlap the labors of Mr. Spalding, and to learn from him the thrilling history of the mission and the devoted career of his sainted wife. And now, after nearly twenty years of singularly consecrated labor, she too has entered into her rest. Miss McBeth was born in Scotland, near Stirling, about sixty years ago, and was brought to this country in her infancy. Her father, who settled in 'Nellsville, 0., where he became a leading elder and Sabbath-school superintendent in the Presbyterian Church, is represented by his daughter as " the bluest of the blue" in his doctrinal views, and a man whose Bible was the staple of the family education. The children early learned to regard the sacred ,""1ord as the very voice of God, and the nnseen kingdom as the greatest of all realities. Miss" Sue" inherited her father's Scotch downrightness, with, however, more of the element of love and sympathy. Her mind was logical, and she was a theologian from childhood.

As the father died before the family were grown, the daughters were compelled to teach; and Susan, who had been educated at Steubenville under the direction of the late Dr. Charles Beattie, became an instructor in the university at Fairfield, Ia. Flattering as her prospects were, and passionately fond as she was of purely intellectual pursuits, she gave herself, in 1860, to the service of the Presbyterian Board among the Choctaws. But after two or three years of fruitful labor she was compelled, with others, to leave the mission by the exigencies of the vVar of the Rebellion. She returned to Fairfield, but could not rest there while the country was full of distress. She soon felt called to the service of the hospitals for wounded soldiers, and was the first woman to wear the badge of the Christian Commission. A little book entitled" Seeds Scattered Broadcast; or, Incidents in a Camp Hospital," was one fruit of this period of her labors. It was published in London in 1860, an~ was commended by the press as " a narrative of gentle, earnest love, pleading winningly."

At the close of the war and of this special hospital service Miss McBeth engaged in city mission work in connection with the church of the Rev. Dr. Brookes, of St. Louis. About this time she experienced a bereavement which cut short her fondest hopes, and other sorrows were multiplied till she was brought to death's door. As she rallied the call came to go to the Nez Perces. She had said, " fle hls called all my heavily freighted ships into the heavenly haven!" Now she said, " I will go t@ the Nez Perces ; with such work to do for Christ I can rise to life again."

And so, in 1873, partially lame from paralysis, and bearing what physicians pronounce the symptoms of a broken heart, she went to Idaho, as all prophesied, "to die." But instead of this she has fulfilled a twenty· years' service which has few equals. Though highly cultivated and fitted to adorn society, she has lived wholly among the Indians, having at Kamiah no white neighbors, never asking a furlough for a visit to th~ East, doing her own household work, and feeling so constantly the preca- rious condition of her health th~t she gave her Indian frienus to under- stand that if on any morning no smoke was to be seen issuing from the chimney of her cottage they might know that she had passed to her heav- enly rest.

Her chief work has been that of training up native preachers, for she saw that here was the weak point in Mr. Spalding's work. She has felt a laudable pride in taking what she called "blanket Indians," and, after four or five years of training, handing them over to the Presbytery well qualified for ordination and installation over the churches. She has justly been spoken of as a living theological seminary. Nearly all the preachers of the Nez Perces mission have been trained for their work by this frail sufferer from heart disease and paralysis. She was too good a Presbyte- rian not to be loyal to the Presbytery, but her influence over the Nez PerCElS pastors has been greater thau any ecclesiastical court could exert. She has known their language and their inmost character, and her counsel – llas been to her" sons" that of a mother and a bishop in one. A few years ago she removed from her station at Kamiah only because the Gov- ernment agent of the tribe threatened to remove her from the reservation because of her protest against some of his measures. Her work, however, has been continued at Mount Idaho, where, around her modest little cot- tage, a few humble abodes were prepared for the families of her pupils. Successive attacks of the prevailing influenza had left her so weak that in the month of May last it became evident that her work was' drawing to its close, yet almost to the last day she insisted on hearing her classes. On the 23d of the month the end came in peace. She had desired to be buried at Kamiah, among her chosen people, that, as she said, they might arise with her at the resurrection.

As her faithful pupils and friends reached Kamiah with her remains on Saturday night, and as she had directed that the burial should not take place on the Sabbath, the body lay in the church over Sabbath, and was buried at seven o'clock on Monday morning. The large audience attend- ing the final service was composed entirely of Indians; all were sincere mourners, and the place was a Bochim. No missionary had ever filled a larger place in the hearts of his people.

I have spoken thus far only of Miss McBeth's educational work. She has also left some permanent results of her accurate and industrious schol- arship. Probably no other linguist, American or European, has made equal proficiency in the Nez Perces language; it is scarcely too much to say that she has accomplished more than all others toward making out a written vocabulary with definitions and arranging grammatical rnles. As early as 1879 she had collected between 10,000 and 15,000 words with definitions, and she pursued this work till the time of her death. Her work was highly commended by that distinguished linguist, Hon. J. H. Trumbull, and by Professor Joseph Henry, of the Smithsonian Institute. The elaborate manuscripts of her grammar and dictionary, which slle lived to finish, are hOw in that institute. Had she lived a year longer she would have been honored with the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. Besides her linguistic works she has left a large accumulation of other literary matter, among which is a manuscript history of the Choctaw Mission. Though for the last twenty years Miss McBeth's life was so withdrawn from the people of her own race, yet there were many who knew and appreciated her intellectual power, her pure spirit, and her remarkable work. The late Dr. A. L. I,indley, of Portland, was her stanch friend and admirer. Dr. and Mrs. Dorchester, whose connection with Indian education brought them into contact with her, and Miss Alice Fletcher, United States agent for the division of Indian lands in severalty, were all admirers of her noble character and work. And she has enjoyed the practical sympathy and support of several prominent Christian ladies in Portland and in the East, while at the M.ission Rooms in New York she has heen held in high esteem. In my official correspondence with her for many years· I havc learned to attach great importance to her judgment, and have been strengthened by her strong faith and devotion.

I cannot better close this sketch than by quoting from a tribute paid to Miss McBeth by General O. O. Howard, published in the Advance soon after he had paid her a visit at Kamiah in 1877. Hc says: "In a small house of two or three rooms I found Miss McBeth, living by herself. She is such an invalid from partial paralysis that she cannot walk from house to house, so 1 was sure to find her at home. The candle gave us a dim light, so that I could scarcely make out how she looked as she gave me her hand and welcomed me to Kamiah. The next time I saw her by day showed me a pale, intellectual face above a slight frame. How could this face and frame seek this far-off region? Little by little the mystery is solved. Her soul has been fully consecrated to Christ, and He has, as she believes, sent her upon a special mission to the Indians. Her work seems simple-just like the Master's in some respects. For example, she gathers her disciples about her, a few at a time, and having herself learned their language so as to speak passably [this was in the early part of her work], she instructs them and makes them teachers. There is the lounge and the chair, there the cook stove and table, there in another room the little cabinet organ and a few benches. So is everything about this little teacher the simplest in style and work."

Speaking of the results of her work, General Howard adds: "As Jonah, the sub-chief, brokenly said to me, 'It makes Indians stop buying and selling wives; stop gambling and horse·racing for money; stop getting drunk and running about; stop all time lazy and make them all time work. ' Her work is filling this charnling little village with houses, and though she cannot visit them, her pupils' houses are becoming neat and cleanly. The wife is becoming industrious within doors, sews, knits, and cooks. The fences are up, the fields are planted. Oh, that men could

THE PROBLEM: OF THE CITY

see that this faithful teaching has the speedy effect to change the heart of the individual man; then all the fruits of civilization follow."

Three American heroines! Mrs. Whitman, leaving her home of comfort and culture to share the effort of her young husband to demonstrate the possibility of bearing the Gospel and our American civilization over the great mountain barriers of the continent, giving her bnsy years of youthful womanhood to the teaching of Indian children and to her large family of adopted orphans, and then falling a martyr for the Christian faith and for civilization.

Mrs. Spalding, braving the unknown hardships of a transcontinental journey with a sublime faith and courage that astonished even hardy mountaineers, and through eleven years of unexampled toil sowing the seed which made the Nez Perces a nation and an ally of our Government.

Miss McBeth, an invalid, even weaker in body than Mrs. Spalding, but like her in faith and consecration, and if possible excelling her in varied and unremitting toil, withal a theologian and a philologist.

We need not turn to Apostolic times nor to the age of the early martyrs for examples of heroic devotion or marvellous achievements. We may find all this in the Christian womanhood of our own land and age.

THE PROBLEM OF THE CITY.

The Salvation Army has recently made quite a sensation in Glasgow by some of its investigations. Tohey reported that 011 a Saturday evening there were eight saloons watched and the number of visitors counted. There were 2308 men and 365 women who entered in the course of an hour. These saloons were all situated in an area of five hundred yards. They examined the records of the criminal courts, and found that more than 67,000 women had been brought before them charged with drunkenness, disorderly conduct, or personal assaults j and more than 13,000-were convicted. Their report of the number and character of immoral haunts made a shocking record, which could not be publis4ed, but was handed over to the city police that they might take proper measures for their suppression.

The result has been that the churches of the city have been roused and are planning to work unitedly, increasing the number of workers. It would be well if in our own country our churches would study their respective fields, and inaugurate a campaign against the city vices in all their various forms. Lflt them rouse themselves, pray with deep fervor for guidance and help in the pressing work. "Expect great things from God, and attempt great things for God." THE CHRISTLESS TOILERS OF THE CITY AND THE DUTY OF THE CHURCH.

BY REV. W. T. ~LSING, NEW YORK.

Christ gave the crowning proof of His divine mission to John the Baptist whon lIe said, " To the poor the Gospel is preached."

In the early days of Christianity not many wise, not many mighty, not many noble were brought under the influence of the Gospel, but the cross won glorious triumphs among the lowly.

Those who are familiar with tho religious condition of large cities know that at present tho reverse is truo. Churches flourish ou the avenues, "the wise, the mighty, and the noble" own tho bcst pews and largely support the Church. In those districts of tho cities where the deopest poverty and misery abound churches are frequently turned into warehouses and stables. It is the glory of Christianity that it elevates and ennobles.

Anyone who has had experience in Christian work among the poor knows that the shortest road to respectahility and success here, as well as to heaven hereafter, is through Jesus Christ. The quickest and surest way to graduate young men and womeu out of povcrty and the hardships it entails is to bring them in contact with the uplifting power of the Gospel. A number of passengers on the der,k of an ocean steamer were one day eagerly looking at a distant object on the water. Some said it was the keel of a boat j others thought it was a whale. The captain looked through his marine glass and said, " It is nothing but a rotten log." The life of many young workmen is as devoid of aim and purpose as that rotten log. They simply drift wherever the tide of temptation and evil are strongest. The restraining and directing forces of the Christian religion tend to change the rotten-log life into a steamship life. Many a man who, like Onesimus, was before unprofitable, becomes a blessing in the world after his conversion. To illustrate this truth, let us refer to the educational work accomplished by one of the New York City mission cburches. The church is located in one of the poorest tenement-house districts. There is everything in the fmrroundings of the young people to drag them down j yet within the past five years the church has sent out one minister, two foreign missionaries, two city missionaries, two kindergarten teachers, two church organists, one trained nnrse, and three pnblic-school teachers. There are at present preparing for Christian work two theological, four medical, and eight academicatstudeuts. These persons were all converted and inspired through the influence of the church to improve themselves. Several of these young men have drunken fathers j and it is doubtful whether any of them would have attained their present position if they had not come under Christian influences. One of the grandest arguments in favor of Evangelical Christianity is the fact that it possesses power to elevate those who follow its precepts. The standing reproach upon those who are now in possession of the blessings of the Gospel, and who owe so much to its uplifting power, is that they do so little to bring the same Gospel to those who are now so sadly in need of ~ts saving truths. If every well-to-do Christian would sit down and have a serious talk with himself, he might say something like this: "I have a fine home and a good business; a little laid by for a rainy day; I am really in comfortable circumstances ; my life is insured; in case of my death my family in provided for. It is, in fact, not at all due to my own exertions that I enjoy these blessings. I had a good, sober, God-fearing grandfather. I had also a good father and mother; I received an educa- tion and excellent home training. I always had good, wholesome food, and 3lept in a bedroom which contained windows, where the sun with its purifying rays could find entrance. Suppose my grandfather had been a drunkard, and my father had followed his father's example. Suppose all the home I had ever had consisted of a kitchen and two dark bedrooms. If, instead of prayers, I daily had heard oaths and curses; if, instead of the purity of my home, I had been subjected to all the degrading effects which must necessarily follow from crowding three hundred thousand human beings into a single square mile ; if I had been brought up among people who frighten their little children to bed at night with the sweetest name in heaven or on earth and say, ' If you don't lie still and go to sleep I will tell Jesus, the bad man, to come and carry you off;' if even the little children with whom I associated had scratched the name of Jesus out of books which they occasionally drew from the circulating library; if, in a word, I had been brought up among the class of people who now continually flock to our great cities, I wonder would.I be to-day a good, faithful Christian man?" It is almost morally certain if some of our well-fed, well-clothed church-members had lived as thousands of the Christless toilers of the city live, their condition would not be any better than those in whose behalf we now plead. It is high time that all who have been blessed with the Gospel rise in Christ-like grandeur and rescue the perishing.

Nearly everyone of our large American cities has been invaded by vast foreign multitudes. They have come gradually, silently, but irresistibly as the incoming tide. As sediment settles in the lowest places, so the poor and ignorant take up their abode in the most wretched portions of the city. To shelter these multitudes monster tenements have been erected, so that in Now York, for example, on a square block you will often find from fifteen hundred to three thousand people. The native population has found it impossible to live in this crowded condition, and has moved to other parts of the city. This was rendered all the more easy because the denser the population the more readily real estate can be disposed of. In 1834 the agents of the New York City Mission and Tract Society visited over thirty-five thousand homes, and distributed tracts and papers. Out of this e,nttre number only 269 families desired foreign tracts, clearly showing that the population was then .almost exclusively American or English-speaking. ' At the present time, in the same locality, you may visit a dozen newsstands and not find a newspaper in the English language. The state of things is probably worse in New York than anywhere else; but the same condition prevails in a less degree in all our large cities.

The Christian population, in moving out of these overcrowded sections, have left the churches in a most embarrassing position. The most natural thing in the world was to look for a more favorable church location; the old building could usually be sold for a much larger sum than it would cost to erect a fine church on the new site. Denominational jealousies undoubtedly helped along this up-town movement. vVhen a lot of"chiIdren go out gathering blackberries, and each one is working for himself, they will be sure to go where the fruit is ripest and most abundant. Where the fish are running in shoals, there every fisherman naturally desires to set his nets. It was also a most natural thing for each church to provide for its people, and so the up-town movement began and has not yet ceased. In this race of the churches to more fruitful fields, the lower parts of the city have been sadly neglected. Christian sentiment has almost entirely disappeared. In some localities a man who attends church regularly is looked upon as a curiosity, and has to run the gauntlet of all his godless neighbors. The devout Christian is sometimes met with the slanderous insinuation of Satan against Job, and is told that he does not serve God for naught, and is asked what he gets by going so faithfully to the mission. An individual is carried along by the multitudes by which he is surrounded. When there is no Christian sentiment in a neighborhood, it is exceedingly difficult to develop Christian life. A few days ago a missionary in New York asked a boy where his parents went to church. The lad replied, "'My father and mother are Americans, and don't go to church; only the Irish go to church." Christians down-town have become almost as scarce as shade trees, and, like the trees, they have either been transplanted in uptown gardens or are flourishing in paradise. It is most improbable that the religious condition of the poorer and most crowded portions of large cities will ever become much worse than they are at present.

The Christian men and women of every denomination are becoming thoroughly aroused to the necessity of vigorous city evangelization.

We desire to offer a few suggestions how the churches may most efficiently help the Christless toilers of the city.

1. There is most urgent need of Ohrist-like condescension on the part of those who 11ll.Ve been blessed with superior advantages.

Jesus Christ came down, and His followers who occupy exalted stations in the cities must follow His example. If bankers, lawyers, and merchant princes would serve God as faithfully in down-town churches as they work for themselves in down-town offices and counting-houses, the problem of city evangelization would be solved. If one thousand pillars of the various uptown churches were taken away, these churches would still be strong; and if these pillars were set up in the tottering temples down.town it would save them from inevitable ruin.

The poor invariably imitate the rich. If fine ladies on the avenues ap- pear in a new style of cloak, thirty days later the shop-girls down·town will wear cloaks of a similar cut. If a dozen carriages filled with ladies and gentlemen were to stop in front of every down-town church and chapel next Sunday, it would give a mighty impulse to the cause of religion. It is not likely that the poor struggling churches in the densely populated districts of great cities will get such a surprise in the near future; but it is an encouraging sign that a few months ago a member of a church on Fifth Avenue asked for a letter of dismissal to a city mission church located in darkest New York, and that one of the most cultured ladies in the city comes from her beautiful uptown home every Sunday morning to worship at the same city mission church. If the day ever comes when the majority of Christian men and women no longer seek their own ease and comfort, but the ,things of Jesus Christ, then such letters of dismissal will be more numerous.

2. A redistribution and consolidation of chu1·che., and chapels should be undertaken. At present this cannot be done in the upper and wealthier portions of the city, although the sight of two or three evangelical churches, within a stone's throw of each other, ought to make every true Christian blush with shame. In the lower and poorer sections of the city, a redistribution might be undertaken at once by a simple vote of those who furnish the funds to maintain the chapels. There probably is a reason for everything, blJt it is utterly impossible for a practical man to understand on what principle some of the chapel sites were chosen. Take, for example, the chapels connected with three of the most prominent Presbyterian churches in New York. The Fifth Avenue Church has a chapel two short blocks from the Fourteenth Street Presbyterian Church. The church has a magnificent site, an eloquent, hard-working pastor, and a goodly membership, but the conditions of the neighborhood are changing, and if sufficient resources are not forthcoming the church cannot continue to do an ever-increasingly aggressive work.

If the money now spent at the chapel in question was put in the work at the Fourteenth Street Presbyterian Church, and the two pastors were to work together, almost double the good might be done with the same outlay of strength and money.

On the west side another of the chapels connected with the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church stands within three minutes' walk of the Spring Street Presbyterian Church. The recent history of this church has been most remarkable. Although many of the substantial contributors havc moved uptown, inspired by the heroic efforts of their ~ifted pastor, the people of the Spring Street Church have been enabled to pay all their expenses, and have contributed liberally to all the boards of the church and to many other objects besides; yet it is only a question of time before the Spring Street Church work will be sadly crippled for lack of money. If the pastor of the chapel almost under the shadow of the Spring Street Church were to unite his strength with the pastor of the Spring Street Church, a much greater work could be done by their united efforts than is now being done in the two separate stations in the same field. On East Sixth Street the University Place Church has a flourishing chapel. The Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church has a chapel on East Fourth Street, only two short blocks distant from the location on Sixth Street. In certain instances families are divided, some members worshipping on Sixth Street, others preferring Fourth Street. If a combination of these congregations were made, it might be necessary to hold two sessions of the Sunday-school; but the Sunday morning and evening congregations could easily be accommodated in the larger of the two chapels. And the work would be more effective it the two pastors labored in the united church. The Scotch Church and the Church of Sea and Land is another case in point. The people who formerly were the main financial support of the Sea and Land Church are either dead or have moved away. There are four times as many people in the neighborhood as when the church was built, but they are mostly Jews and Roman Catholics.

The New York Presbytery voted to sell their property simply because tilere were no funds to maintain the work. At the same time the Scotch Church sold its magnificent property on West Fourteenth Street, and with the vast sum realized withdrew up-town to a section of the city which is nlt'eady well supplied with church privileges. Owing to a depression in real estate, the sale of the Sea and Land Church has not yet been effected. The City Mi<:sionsent a lay missionary to the abandoned field, and in the past two months thirty persons have united with the Church on profession of faith, and four by letter. If the Scotch Church, with its abundant reo sources, had come to the rescue of the Church of Sea and Land, it could have been made one of the grandest stations for aggressive Christian work in the world.

3. Endowments must be provided for the down-town churches which arc now doing good work, or in the future they will simply die from lack of proper support. The churches in the poorer quarters of the city must be run at high pressure. In some of the City Mission churches from twenty to thirty different services are held each week. A church with all the modern accessories of gymnasium, reading rooms, libraries, penny provident banks, cooking and sewing schools, military drill, and other helpful appliances to lead men and women into a better, larger, and higher life cannot be run with a small outlay.

4. A movable mission ought to be carried on in connection with every city church. Vast numbers of working people will not enter a church. Frequently they have not proper clothing. Only drunken and degraded people will attend church in their shirt-sleeves or in a ragged condition. If a mission is opened in a court, alley, or tenement-house where men

STUNDISM IN RUSSIA

without coats can act aIS ushers, it is wonderful how the people will flock in. We have conducted such missions, and know how effective they are. The fact that a load of chairs and a small organ is carried into some obscure room will fill the whole street with inquirers, and so great is the curiosity that all who can get in on the opening night wiJi be there, and they will like it so well that the room will be full every night. The ordinary rescue mission is a good place to awaken faith, but it is not adapted to train men and women in Christian life and work. By giving up the movable mission about May 1st and starting in a different locality in the fall the converts can be constantly gathered into the church under whose auspices the mission is conducted. In the afterno~ns meetings can be conducted at the movable mission for women and children.

5. The spirit of self-sacrifice must take possession of the intelligent and wealthy members of our churches, so that they will not only be ready to give liberally of their means, but of their time and strength in caring for the Christless multitudes. Christ first wept over, then died for, the city. If the Church will follow the Divine Master, the problem of city evangelization will be solved.

STUNDISM IN RUSSIA.

BY THE LATE REV. C. BONNEKEMPER, SCOTLAND, S. DAK.

The tenth Christian century is called seculum obscurum because it was the" darkest of all the " dark ages," in the Oriental Church as well as in the Occidental. In this darkest of ages the Grand Duke Vladimir, of Russia, called by the Russians the" Equal Apostle," Christianized his country. How corrupt must that Christianity have been, the Byzantine mother-' Church having so dreadfully apostatized from the original apostolic ideal ! St. Paul wrote to the Greek Church at Corinth in their native, vigorous Greek tongue: "For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy; for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ." In his farewell address to the disciples at Ephesus St. Paul said, "Watch, therefore, remembering that for three years I ceased not to warn every one, night and day, with tears." St. Peter wrote to Greek Christians south of the Euxine : "You are a holy, royal priesthood." Christ Himself wrote through St. John to Ephesus: "I have this against thee, that thou dldst leave thy first love. Remember, therefore, from whence thou art fallen." A vista of nine centuries lies in Byzantium between the days of the apostles Peter, Paul, and John and that day on which the messengers of Grand Duke Vladimir visited the Christian Church in the paradisean city of the first Christian Cresar. But what a mass of pharisaic tradition had covered the truths of the Gospel in the mean time! Again nine ages elapsed from the "Equal Apostle" to the Emperor Alexander II. and Stundism. How small must the number of Russian Christians have been who understood the mystery of the cross of Him who was the Light of their lives! Catharine the Great colonized thousands of Germans on both sides of the Volga; her grandson, Alexander I., colonized other thousands north of the Euxine. There the' colony of Rohrbach was organized in 1809, to which, in 1824, my father was called by the Russian Government from the missionary institute at Basle as a minister of the Gospel.

These German churches near the Black Sea were nominally Evangelical, but in point of morals and vital godliness were hardly superior to the surrounding churches of the Russians. My father was a disciple of the great revival preacher, L. Hofacker, in Wiirtemberg. There is in every church the Church proper and a larger congreqation. So in Wl1rtemberg, within the exoteric" Kirclte," there is the esoteric ecclesiola, called" Stunde." This distinction of Kirche and Stunde my father transplanted to his parish in Southern Russia. Stundism is Latinized from the word" Stunde," which means" the hour," and stands in no intrinsic relation to the religious meetings called " Stunde." Religiously inclined people meet on Sunday afternoon, mostly in private houses, to spend, for mutual edification, an hour (Stunde).

Christ came" to baptize with fire. " In the Sabbath hour He baptizes with fire many dark, dead souls. On His resurrection day the risen second Adam breathed the fire of the Holy Ghost on each disciple, reminding each of them of the celestial fire which made the first Adam, their common parent, originally a "living soul." Again, forty days after, Christ's " hour (Stunde) had come," in which the disciples were baptized with the " parting flaming tongues" of the pentecostal Spirit. Every Stundist or Christian in deed has had a grand, pentecostal hour,in which Christ anointed him with the fire of eternal love. These pentecostal seasons were my father's joy for forty years. The celestial fire of the Word and Spirit of God he carried from Rhenish Russia to Switzerland, to France, to Russia, and to Turkey. In Russia only Germans were converted through his instrumentality. A unique instance occurred in which a native Russian girl, serving with a German, came from death unto life. When my father died, on January 24th, 1857, he had no knowledge why Providence brought these Germans to Russia, and why he himself had to come to them from Switzerland to Russia.

Though German Stundists are often found in Russia among Germans, yet numerically they are very small in comparison with the Russian Stundists. According to Rev. Dalton, who was thirty years pastor of the Reformed Church in St. Petersburg, there are now between two and three millions of Stundists in the empire. Is there anything analogous in the history of religious propagation that a sect, commencing with one man, should within thirty years increase to several millions? On Friday, June 20th, 1824, my father set his foot on the steppe of ROlhrbach. With what incredible joy would he have been transported if he could have foreseen that only two generations afterward, in this immense empire, millions of souls would be set aglow by the fire he was to kindle on this steppe !

Let us now see how this came to pass. In 1865 I became my father's successor as the minister of the Reformed Church at Rohrbach. On Sabbath morning, July 4th, I preached my first sermon in father's pulpit. On that" fourth" I saw the first Russian Stundist and conversed with him. It w~s Michael Ratushni, from Passiko, near Rohrbach. Serving with a German colonist at Rohrbach, he was there converted a short time before. After my lecture to the young in German, I had with Michael Ratushni and four of his friends from Passiko a highly interesting talk about the Saviour in their native Russian language. The Hebrew name Michael means an exclamation: " Who is like unto God!" According to Romans 16 : 5, Epenetus was St. Paul's" beloved first fruit unto Christ" for Asia. " 'Vho is like unto God!" Ratushni, who is now, in 1892, still alive and zealous in Passiko, was the Epenetus, the beloved first fruit unto Christ for Passiko and South nussia. My father kindled at Rohrbach in 1824 the holy pentecostal fire. About forty years after, Michael Ratushni himself set Rohrbach aglow, set Passiko on fire, and kindled it through Passiko in Russia. In February, 1868, a friend sent me two numbers of the Russian newspaper called Odesski Wjestnik, then the only Russian newspaper published in the great city of Odessa. In these numbers of the Mes8enger of Odessa a neighbor of Rohrbach, the nobleman and land proprietor Znatschko-Jarvorsky, claimed to disclose to the world an event of the very highest importance : "That in Rohrbach, where the Reformed pastor is an American citizen, C. Bonnekemper, exists a secret conspiracy pnrposing nothing less than the subversion of Church, State, and society. This they are working, as so-called Stundists, under the cloak of extreme religiousness." In fact, what Nihilists afterward did was anticipated, according to him, by Stundists. The first thesis of Michel Bakounin, the father of Nihilism, then living, was: "God is the greatest evil, and first to be exterminated. " The first thesis of every sterling Stundist is : "Every breath, every pulse must praise the Lord Jesus. Kiss in spirit His feet without ceasing, as did the woman who was a sinner." Did the world see, since it stands, a more glaring confusion of heaven and hell than in this ignoble Russian nobleman who brands Stundists with being masked NIhilists?

The only man who understood enough of Russian was the village teacher, T. G. Nuss, now in Nebraska. I sent for him at once, and read to him aloud that we were -caught flagrante delicto, and disclosed now publicly. He urged me vehemently to disclose the diabolical lies of the would-be discloser-lies to which I actually never found an analogy in all my reading, covering more than fifty years! I devoted the whole leap-year day (February 29th, 1868) to writing a long reply for the same Odessa Messenger. It was published in March. These were the most important lines I ever wrote in my life. My article of the Messenger was republished in many Iussian political newspapers. Though by nature a shy and backward man, this leap-day letter made me at once famous with the millions of dissenters from the Russian Church, and branded me with infamy within the" Orthodox Church" as the creator of a new split from that Church. It brought to me the Governor of Cherson, the General Starinkewitsch. On November 5th, 1869, I had to appear before the Governor-General of New Russia, the" Count of Kotzebue." Though exculpated by him from the crime charged against me, the vexations and persecutions became endless. Terror of still worse things in store compelled me at last to return to this free land of my adoption early in life.

In the spring of 1847 there was a great revival in my father's parish, especially among the school children. Then it was that lads and lasses, who were converted or felt themselves to be so, used to come to my father, sometimes in groups, with eyes beaming and streaming with joy, embracing my father most tenderly, and shouting, "Jesus lives! Jesus lives !"

The Russians have a counterpart to this. The most solemn and magnificent ceremony of the Russian church life and the most salient and illustrious event in each Russian's life is the Easter night. In that night the whole of the immense Russia is ablaze. An hour before midnight millions in town and country stir with burning candles and torches to the hundreds of thousands of their respective churches. ·With the twelfth chime of the hour-piece the whole church is, aA if by magic, set ablaze. Hundreds of thousands of bells peal from the Dauube to the Torneo in Finland, and to Sitka in the now American Alaska: " Christos VOSk1"es8/" -that is, " Christ is risen. " The highest ecclesiastical dignitary shouts to the whole assembly, " Christos voskress" (Christ iR risen)! The choir responds, " He is risen indeed !" Then everyone l'e-eehoes the great joy of this night, " Christ is risen!" Then for hours the Easter hymn is sung: " Christ is risen ! Christ has crushed death! Christ has brought life to light !"

The clericals embrace and kiss each other three times, shouting the same news. The kissing becomes universal in the church and out of the church. During the whole Easter week it takes the place of every other form of salutation. This annual joy has been repeated in the city of Kiev for nearly a thousand years. Alas! that so few experimentally realized in their hearts this most wonderful truth expressed by their mouths! But how can the" Light of Life" live in a soul dark in sin? How can the " Lord of Glory" be risen in a soul dead in trespasses? But when the risen Redeemer breathes on a soul and fills it with the pentecostal fire of His Spirit, then it experiences in its inmost essence the exchange of death for life ; then it sees, in noonday light, that the blood of the cross makes the most sinful whiter than snow. Such a blessed, regenerated soul is in thrilling sympathy with the kisses of children in Christ; in thrilling sympathy with the joy of a Stundist shouting his centennial and millennial paschal psalm, " OhristQs voskress /" Christ is risen !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTME……,T

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

Nationalism in Japan Missions. and at times even seemingly puerile. Like all high-bred and intellectually [BY J. T. G.] bright young men, it exposes an undue sensitiveness to control. or even in this The well-nigh abnormal sensitiveness case to suggestion from without. It of the Japanese to foreign control has has the over self-confidence of able bnt its origin in several causes. Japan was inexperienced persons. On the whole, isolated and accustomed to develop its it is to be acknowledged that it has own courses. It has been always sensi· managed its devei<.)pment under these tive to approaches to cope with which new conditions with credit to itself. and it has felt itself not entirely unequal. so as to arouse hope and considerable It came into relations with the greater confidence on the part of strangers. It combined powers of the West to find has not escaped some follies, but in the itself largely at their mercy, regulated main it has soon recognized its own only by their competitive and clashing blunders, and has been quick to at· interests. These combined powers prac- tempt their correction. Yet the Japan. tically dictated to them their relations ese are always in the presence of domi· to all outside national or international neering and powerful nations, whose affairs. A wave of foreign knowledge civilization they feel obliged to largely s;vept over the land which showed them incorporate, but of whom they stand in their relatively weak points, and they such dread that they are in an attitude liet themselves to bOlTOW elements of of normal or abnormal resistance all the power from the outside world. Their time to every foreign encroachment, or resistance to foreign dictation never for even pressure for their own good, holdone instant relaxed. 'l'hey have sub- ing themselves competent to judge mitted to many features of manifest in- what is for their good. justice in the treaties dictated to them by foreign nations, but hope to be able We have written this in the faint to secure a better share of the game hope that it may put some of our read· when the treaties find their limit and ers in a better mood to sympathize with are to be revised. Added to this was and judge of the anomalous attitude what we had liked to have called the assumed by large parts of the Japanese misfortune that this influx of Western Church toward the foreign missionary ideas and methods had necessarily to be and foreign church administration. mainly absorbed by the younger element There is nothing more fundamental in -the student class-who thereby secur- the foreign mission field than that the ed an abnormal prominence in the con- missionary shall render himself unnecestrol of national affairs. The youth of sary as soon as possible; and therefore Japan had thrown upon them responsi- he desires to develop a self.sustaining bilities the like of which have' seldom and self-regulating church at the earliest fullen to the younger element in any hour. This the Japanese Church itself nation. They had not the experience of claims for its aim, and it feels itself the older economists and diplomats of competent already for the self-governtheir own land, and the new world and its ing feature. Apart from its own con· ways had to be absolutely learned from viction it is pushed on to this by the the bottom, and that mainly by them. oversensitiveness of the community It is not surprising, therefore, if in who care nothing for Christianity, but many important respects Japan should who uo dislike foreign interference in appear among the nations as }'ou:l:fnl, tIl! ~!;;S J apunese. This finds an illustration in the alleged Christians in particular, in all respects dictltion to Mr. Neesima by his friends possible. and to adapt ourselves to their in government, that his school could go peculiarities, pleasing all men to their on only on condition that the funds were edification, and setting an example of given to him, and not to the American humility along lines where the self· Board missionaries. An illustration of sufficiency of the Anglo-Saxon may find extreme nationalism was found in their it requires the assistance of Divine grace rejection of foreign formulas of Chris- to do so. We present now some 'of tian creeds or symbolics, and even the the thoughts of Japanese as expressed advocacy of rejection of the Apostles' in their religious press. following the Creed, that they might formulate dis- summaries of the Japan Mail. We do tinctly a Japanese one. This folly, how- this that the Church at home may be ever, was short-lived. Some Japan- helped to apprehend the thought of the ese and some Japanese Christians have Japanese and the delicacy and difficulty resented the use of the term' , heathen, " of the situation of the foreign missionas applied to,Japanese. It seems amus· ary in Japan. We are not responsible ing that even missionaries should have for the utterances or. inferences in any asked in some instances that we at instance; we quote only as we might home cease to apply this term to Japan. exhibit a photograph. The etymology of that word, as applicable to barbarians and uncivilized, has The KuristokllO Bhimbun, after allud- 80 long since been enlarged to include ing to the union of the Presbyterian all who do not at least accept Christian churches in Japan, says in substance: ethical standards that it seems childish sensitiveness to allude to it. The " That Church is the strongest Protes- Scripture uses it of all but Jews, and tant body in Japan; let it cease its diswe might as well retire the word if it sensions, and take the lead, as is its duty, does not include Buddhists and Shinto- in getting rid of foreign control. See ists. There is, perhaps, no use obtruding the Methodist body. Two months a~o it offensively on the Japanese, but the a movement toward independence In fact still remains, that any nation that the Canadian Methodist Church of Jais given to worship of idols and does pan took definite form, Japanese and not acknowledge the God of the Chris- foreigners uniting in a reference of the tians and the moral standards of the whole matter to the Missionary Board New Testament is, within the uee of in Canada. In the scheme for indethe English language-" heathen." The pendence then mapped out are three Japanese undertake a large contract principles, each of far-reaching imporwhen they attempt the revision of the tance. First, foreign. missionaries are English language. Strangely enough to become members of the Japanese this super.sensitiveness has shown a re- churches, and are to be subject, like pugnance to the use of the term " na- others, to the church rules. Secondly, tive." as applied to Japanese Christians money sent from Canada for missionary or other Japanese. A slight study of purposes is to be sent directly to the the English language will show that managers of the churches Thirdly, this is little short of foolishness. The the system of church government is to Constitution of the United States, as be considerably modified; even the has been pointed out in answer to this, name Methodist, the writer hears, is to declares that only a "native" can be be dropped." President of this Government. [The editor of the Japan Mail queries But it is not enough to correct trifling the authority given for some cf these misconceptions like these. It is our statements.] duty to try to come into sympathy and fellowship with Japanese, and Japanese Rev. Naomi Tamura, writing in the T1WChi (Presbyterian), after a year's ab- sence in America, on being asked to state on what principles he proposed to conduct his future church work, is cred- ited with saying that he proposed to establish an Industrial home, in which young men will receive advanced in· struction, and a school of evangelists, in which Christian men and women are to be prepared for pl'1l.ctical church goal, we may next try for a larger inwork. In his future actil"ities he is to be guided by the following principles. dependence. The spirit which incites First, he will incorporate Japanese to self-government is at least a proper ideas into his church policy. His one. All men like to control their own church is to be independent of foreign- affairs. In the matter of church maners. In the second place, he will adopt and advocate Western ideas of the agement independence is especially dehome. The influence of Buddhism, he sirable, because many hesitate, through says, has caused the home to degener- patriotic motives, to enter an organizaate in Oriental lands, so that we must tion in which foreign influence prelook to the West fer our ideals. In the third place, he will take a moderate po- dominates. Especially is this true of sition in theology, somewhat inclining our (the Greek) Church."

toward conservatism. Progress is Another editorial quoted says :-Thc ~ood; let us have it by all means; but movement of Japanese churches tow- It is not well to progress too rapidly, to ard independence is like, that for disleap, as it were, to an advanced position. establishment in Great Britain. There, the Church objects to the control of Thus, the editor of the Mail says, even the government; here, to the control this gentleman, who has just returned of the missionaries. The missionar,Y from a year's contact with foreign in- spirit is inherent in Christianity. It IS fiuences. and who frankly advocates nght that missionaries should carry the Western ideas in one important particu- Gospel, and it is right that we should lar, insists on the independence of his receive their help. But the missionaries own church, and looks forward to a come not only in the name of Christ, growth in theology which is to take but in the name of the sect to which place on Japanese soil.

This same spirit extends to the Greek they belong. Their duty here is not simply to preach the Gospel, but to Church and to the Roman Catholic propagate their sectarian views, and so Church, among Universalists and Uni- not to enlarge, but to limit the views tarians. A writer in the Greek Church of their converts. Manly·spirited men &ikyo Shim,po is quoted as saying that cannot endure this; Chinese or Koreans may do so, but Japanese cannot. Look the amount of independence that can at the sects in Japan-Episcopal, Methbe realized depends upon the nature odist, Baptist, Presbyterian and the rest I of the organization of the various Individual missionaries may be largechurches. Protestants have little diffi· minded men, but they are bound by their sects; hence, Japanese Christianculty in throwing off the authority of ity is only a translation of foreign sec· the established church, or in making tarilinism. This can no longer be ensuch changes as seem good to them dured. Our national spirit is that of in their forms or creeds. In the self-reliance. We see the wide differ- Greek Church, on the other hand, the ence between the spirit of Christianity and the form in which it comes to us_ Church, as such, is of so great authority We realize that no religion can get on that its teachings and its forms are without forms and symbols, but we be· lieve that these should be adapted to fixed. The same is true of the Ro- the customs and ideas of the land. The man Catholic Church; but the maga- governing power in the Japanese zines of that sect state that their churches must be in Japan. It is not churches in Japan are recognized as in- necessary that the ruling officers should all be Japanese, but all must be those dependent, in precisely the same sense whom thcJapanese churches know and in which the churches of Enrope and trust. It is true that to receive money America are independent. " We are yet from abroad tends to make the churches young as Christians, " he continues, dependent; but such should not be the result. Let us do what we can to cre- " and should not move too rashly toward ate different ideas in the minds of those changes. But in one particular, at least, missionaries who think that giving even we of the Greek Churdl may be, money entitles them to a controlling and all Christians ought to try to be, voice. They should come to our help in that generons, self-effacing spirit independent of foreigners, and that is in which Lafayette showed when he placed matters of finance. Let us first aim to himself and his fortune at the service become.self-supporting. Re~chlng that of General Washington. We append to thef¥l the following ex- religious instruction of the Church of tract from an editorial in the Japan Rome-the M'All ,Mission in France, the Mail: Angelini Mission in Italy, the mission " After thirty years of preaching and of several denominations in Spain and teaching there are but 100,000 Chris- Portugal, in Mexico, Central America, tians in Japan-44,812 Roman Catho- Cuba" and in the republics of South lics, 35,534 Protestants, and 20,325 of America. Romanists think this work the Greek Church. Yet Japan is bound a piece of impudent interference, and to' have Christianity. That fact has some good Christian people think it is never been open to question, except in hardly more than an attempt to pros· the eyes of those who fail to distinguish elyte from one denomination to anbetween the Creed and the Church. oth~r. The perso~, society. or church 'l'he Protestants of Japan do not aggre· which enters on this work and pro- gate 1 per cent of the population; yet poses to ask co-operative contributions they are divided, on the most favorable must be able to make his case clear, calculation, into twelve sects. That both to save his work from the asper- division represents the Church. The sions of unsympathizing critics, and Church has not always been favorable also to secure the hearty co-operation to civilized progress. On the contrary, of those to whom he appeals.

it has often opposed and impeded prog- Some judge of Romanism by their ress; but the Creed is the basis of all acquaintance with a few isolated cases civilized progress in the Occident. Ja- of truly pious people within its bounds, pan must have the Creed, in whatever who doubtless are Christians in spite form she takes it. Some time ago there of the unfavorable conditions which was much talk of Japanese philosophers surround them, or are Christians by who proposed to reconstruct Christian· reason of influences which have reached ity; to make a Christianity for Japan. them from outside of the Church in Happily we hear nothing now of that which they have found a home. That quaint misconception. A church they there are many Christians, truly con- may build after their o'Yn models and verted persons, within the communion according to their own fancy; but the of the Church of Rome, among both mcterials, the Christian Creed, as the priesthood and laity, no one can deny.

Occident has cherished it for two thou- Then, again, many in the United States sand years, is immutable. It is the judge the Church of Rome by what Creed that' elevates the individual by appears in its external forms in that its doctrine of the Fatherhood of God republic, and in too many cases a judg- and the common brotherhood of man; ment is formed on a very casual exam- that raises childhood; that protects ination of the case, or on a most super- and elevates woman; that sanctifies ficial knowledge of the factors which marriage; that rescues the unfortu- should enter into the problem, Indeed, nate; that emancipates the slave; that rarely is there a penetrating through limits the horrors of war.' There may the convenient cover of external evi- be something better in another planet, dence, nor a thorough study of the real but not in the genius of Japan, we aim and of the underlying methods of opine." this organization. This work ia well- nigh impossible, for the Church of Work Among Romaniats. Rome is not an open institution. Were it as frank and as accessible in its ec- BY REV. JOHN MATHER ALLIS, D.D., SAN- clesiastical methods of procedure. plans. TIAGO, CHILI. etc., as are the various Protestant There has been of late an increased in- churches, and did it use terms in the terest in Gospel work in countries which sense the Protestant public understand heretofore have been under the exclusive them, the case would be different, and the public would soon come to have as life. Indeed, it bas well.nigh ceased clear an idea of this vast organization this work.. It no longer preaches can· as it has of the evangelical churches. version and a transformation of charac- ter, but directs its force toward the In forming a true opinion of the work of securing and multiplying ad- Church of Rome one needs to study its herents to the Church, rather than addentire history, and also its present act- ing to the company of the redeemed. ual condition so far as this can be There is no question but this Church known, not by what appears in anyone has been a national blight in every land, land. but as it reveals itself in all lands. and this sad fact appears most conspic· The Church of England, the Presbyte- uously in Italy, France, Spain, Porturian Church, the Methodist Church,'the gal, in Mexico, Central America, and Baptist Church will cordially welcome in the republics of South America. So examination anywhere under the sun, much is this so that the people of these and the testimony from one country lands are beginning to see the connecwill be found to be in perfect harmony tion between their sorrows and this with the testimony from any other land. dominating hierarchy. In France in Indeed, the world-wide presentation of these churches brings one reply, and particular one may know how public that the same as found in any single men feel, for in working out the grand land. principles of republican government the In judging of the Church of Rome patriots of that country have learned we must include its historic aims, its how great a foe to popular rule they development, its methods, and its out- have in the Church of Rome, still a working results everywhere and under dominating power within the borders all conditions-that is, we must take of that fair land.

into consideration what has been the That Church claims the right of pub- animus of its legislation, of its decrees, lic as well as private instruction, not so of its orders, of its practices, of its much that it may lead men to Christ, morals, of its results, not only in the but tha~ it may educate men to be Ro- centuries passed, but as it is to-day in manists. Where this Church has had Italy, in France, in Mexico, in Brazil, nnchallenged sway it has kept the peo- in Ecuador; and the result of this study ple in ignorance. There has been a must modify any conception we may kind of training of the wealthy. There have formed of the organization by a have been universities during all the cursory examination of its nature, as centuries and schools of various grades, shown in the United States. We need but these institutions have been organ· also to weigh the expressions it uses, ized and managed to keep the youth study well the attitude it holds, for a~­ out of the freer training of evangelism tute as this Church is, it sometimes re- and to indoctrinate them most thor- veals its real nature by expressions oughly in Romish dogma, that they in which convey more than was intended. turn may become valiant defenders of It does not need a very extensive reo the Church. It is to make soldiers of view of the past centuries to discover the Church and not soldiers of the what is the real tendency of influence Cross, to make submissive Romanists flowing from this organization. The and not genuine Christians that this drifting of this Church has been toward Church has conceded where it was com· actual infidelity within its own bosom, pelled so to do the higher education of and in its growth it seems to have lost the youth.

in a very great measure the power to But to know what this Church would apply spiritual truth to its coustituency, do were it left entirely to itself, one so that this truth may be blessed of needs but to study conditions among God to the conversion of men and to the people of Ecuador, of other South the elevation and purification of social American republics, and of the Indian Tillages in Eastern Boli-via and Peru When we study the statistics of crime and in Western Brazil, where for three and of poverty, a fruit of crime, we hundred years the same imbecile policy find a large proportion of those in sohas been carried on, and the people are called Christian lands who are under no higher intellectually nor morally the ban are Romanists. Our prisons, than they were when the first converts jails, houses of reform, and our poorkneeled at the altar of Rome. Indeed, houses present a large majority of Ropopular education in all the South manlsts, and a large part of the rest American republics has been advanced have never been under Gospel influonly in spite of Romish opposition, and ences. The number in our poor-houses Romish standards have been raised only who are truly Christian is exceedingly by reason of competition from evangel- small. The grand trouble with the ical or rationalistic efforts. Church of Rome is that it has come to be an ecclesiastico-politico.negocio in- Even with all this external pressure stitution. It is ecclesiastic because of in these ultra-Romanist lands the wom. its order. It is political because not en are largely without education, and only of its policy; but because everyare hardly more than dolls to beautify where and always it manipUlates the social life and to amuse and entertain politics of the country so far as it can the other sex. in its own interests. It is a business enterprise, for It makes everything bend The permanence of the family rela- toward the securing of funds by all tion and the refusal to sanction divorce methods good, bad, and indifferent, to is to the credit of this Church. Here be used without giving account thereof it holds views in harmony with evan- to further its own ends. Many do not gelical churches; but the multiplication know that there are secular Jesuits of infidelity to marriage vows, which doing a banking or a commercial busiprevails so extensively in Romanist ness to augment the exchequer of that lands, is a poor compensation for the society. Money is needed to carryon boasted and excellent attitude of this any enterprise, secular or religious. Church on the question of marriage. But in every religious organization, whether church or missionary society, In a study of this question let it be based on the Bible, excepting the oremphasized that we must not be led ders, churches, and enterprises of the into a misconception by the terms Church of Rome, it is not only the cus- Catholic and Protestant. The true con- tom to give, but those who manage these trast is Romanist and Christian. There matters insist on giving, a strict account are many who claim to be Protestants of their stewardship. who in no sense are Christian, and in a comparison of results we must study Not only is there no accounting to proper groups. This remark would the people by Romish officials of the not be necessary did not the Romanists disposition of the vast income of the claim as their constituency all who ever Church, but many priests take advanreceived the sacrament of baptism at tage of such irresponsible positions to priestly hands, and on the number this enlarge their own personal possessions. rule supplies, boast of growth and In South America the people almost power and influence. On the other everywhere call the Romish Church hand, from a Gospel standpoint and a .. negocio" – i.e., a money-making for the uses of evangelism, we are to scheme. In Chile the order of Jesuits count as not needing the Gospel only has stores, just as they have had banks those who are actually under its power, in France. It is not strange the people and all the rest of mankind as yet need- distrust the Church and use such terms ing to be evangelized, whether they be in when they see a priest, in a small comthe jungles of India, in the wilds of munity of three thousand people, on a Africa, or in the fashionable society of Paris, London, or New York. salary of $600 a year, lay up $600,000 by lampooning him or by calling him in fifteen years. names.

The great trouble with the Church The chief thing to be done is to bring of Rome is that it has substituted the the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its clear, Virgin Mary for Jesus Christ; it has unadulterated sweetness to the minds put the Church and her traditions in and hearts of the thousands in that the place of the Word of God, and Church who know nothing of its com- through the confessional has made the fort or power. To scatter the Bible priesthood masters of the consciences of among these peoplesisnot only our duty, the people. As a priest once frankly ac- but our inestimable privilege. The two knowledged on leaving, "The Church great so~ieties, one in America the other has lost faith, and the priesthood are in England. are grandly doing this work without morals." Rarely if ever does in many Romanist lands; but in co-op- the Church of Rome speak of bringing erating American Christians can do far men to Christ; seldom does this hier- more than they are now doing in their archy emphasize the nature and neces- own I)()mmunities and in their own home8.

sity of conversion. It is not customary It is the constant effort of the Romish for this organization to urge the use of authorities to keep the people from the those methods of spiritual training study of the Bible and from an accu- which the Scriptures teach – viz., a rate knowledge of the history of both knowledge of the Word of God. direct Romanism and Protestantism. It is communion of the soul with God in not easy to instruct unwilling pupils prayer through Jesus Christ, but by its who are constantly watched through substitutions, by its ceremonies, by its the confessional and warned from the'

threats, by its far-reaching plans it ever pUlpit lest they come to know the truth seeks to bind its adherents all the more and learn how sadly they have been closely to itself by a bond in which fear duped. Besides a more energetic effort and superstition form larger and more to scatter the Bible there should be powerful elements than do love to God fully equipped lecture courses each and loyalty to Jesus Christ. winter, designed to put the people in The question presses itself upon the possession of the facts. Full reports of heart and conscience of the followers of these addresses should go into the press.

Christ, How can this Church be reached Pamphlets containing the lectures and its adherents brought to a true should be scattered. The people should knowledge of the Gospel of Christ and be shown that they have a right to to an unquestioned experience of its study, to investigate. to know for them- power? selves, and to use in the pursuit of It may be said, first, that there is lit· knowledge the faculties of reason and tIe value in antagonizing this Church. of judgment which God has given them.

As force cannot be recognized nor used These lectures should cover historic as an instrument for the propagation of themes. There should be a presenta- the truth, though much used in the tion of the influences of the confession- early history of Rome-and even now al, and, so far as it can be known, the her bishops have expressed the wish inner life of convents and nunneries that conditions now exist which should be portrayed. Then also the would permit its use-so it may be philosophy of spiritual growth should added, that wordy attacks are useless. be discussed, showing how it is utterly The Church of Rome may be stUdied, impossible to expect any proper fruit- may be described, that those who would age where there exist any repression, benefit it may know What they have to any fear and hindrance whatever. The do, but direct or covert attacks of priest bonds of another's mind are equally or people or of its methods do but exas· subversive to spiritual growth as are perate. We cannot make a man better the bonds of sin, To come to the fullest stature of men of secular activity, and to make pastors in Christ Jesus, the soul must throw off or preachers of any that may be won is the trammels of another's personality, a most hazardous plall; education, as well as the chains of Satan's power. ideas, habits, life, everything presents Above all, the nature and power and peculiar and serious obstades. Yet beauty of the simple Gospel of Jesus God can open the way. We need not must be lovingly and clearly presented. worry over the future. Very many In lands where the Gospel has as yet hesitate to do this work because they had little or no influence, as in Peru or feel inadequate for the task or hesitate Bolivia, there should be put forth ex· to enter a line of effort which looks tensive efforts to introduce evangelical toward controversy.

preaching and teaching, especially in But let it be remembered that in the opening evangelical schools dominated Romish priesthood are very many who by the spirit of Christ, and where all feel the galling pressure of the yoke forms of knowledge are truly and fully which is upon them. They dare not taught, where the moral nature is de· seek help, for this would harass and veloped on Gospel principles and not hinder. They hesitate to admit doubt after the peculiar ethics of Jesuitism, or difficulty, lest they be betrayed and where the sacred Scriptures shall be the their condition made more insupporta- daily text· book, and where prayer and ble. Here is lID immense neld for Chris- praise to God, without the intervention tian heart and Christian diplomacy to of priest or saint or image, shall be the enter. Ministers and laymen also daily practice. Such schools are want· should turn their attention to this work, ed by tired Romanists in all Romish should study its nature, should prepare lands. For them Brazil, the Argentine for it, should do it. This work will Republic, Chili, Peru, Bolivia are wait· call for master workmen; but no de- ing. partment of this vast enterprise affords a The multiplication of preaching sta· nner neld nor a more hopeful one than tions and of Christian literature in the direct efforts to win the Bomish priest· idiom of the country presents also an hood, not to Protestantism, but to immense work, and one which engages Christ.

the attention of missionaries on the field, and only needs large re-enforce· The Sunday-Sohool and Evangelism in ments of men and means to make proline India. of immense good.

Another line of work remains to be BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, 'D.D., PRESIDENT noticed, a department almost wholly OF THE INDIAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION, untouched and one into which Christian BAREILLY, INDIA.

workers hesitate to enter. It seems so It is now a well-recognized matter of . very hopeless, so almost useless, and history that the era of the Sunday- any success would involve problems school brought a new era of evan· tJlC most difficult to solve. There gelism to the Christian countries adopt.

should be made a special effort to reach ing the Sunday-school. Sir Thomas the Romish priesthood. The manipula- Chambers said in the centenary year of tion through which they have passed in this form of work: "The Sunday· their early training makes any success school has altered the whole moral tone, seem most difficult, and should men be and raised the spiritual atmosphere of won to Christ the great question comes, England. " This was a fulfilment of What shall be done with them? Their Adam Smith's prediction as he studied very support becomes a problem to the Sunday.school in its beginning, themselves as well ail to their friends. nearly a hundred years before. He They cannot dig, nor can they beg. It said, "No plan has promised to effect is hard to put them into any department a change of manners with equal ease and simplicity since the days of the contentedly moving on in the deep- apostles.". This was not because Raikes worn ruts of older modes of work, and had discovered in the Sunday-school a not much enthusiasm was called out.

substitute for the Gospel, but he had Meantime, the Gnion provided for an- simply struck out a new mode of Gos· nual Sunday.school conventions in dif- pel work. The Earl of Shaftesbury, ferent parts of India, and the interest in a talk. during the centenary cclebra, continued to grow.

tion of this institution, put· the matter Our difficulty was that each mission- correctly when he said that the Chris· ary was already too much burdened tianity taught in the Sunday-school is with general mission work to take up the source of its power. The secret of official duties in seeking to make the this power is in the fact that it (a) effects most of the Sunday-School Union. WI,l a widespread acquaintance with the were forced to set about securing a sec- Bible. .. The entrance of Thy Word retary who could take the field and give giveth light." (0) The Sunday-school his whole time to this special and most brings its moulding power to bear on important form of mission work. In childhood, and through childhood the 1888 Dr. Wherry, of the American leaven of Divine truth is carried to thou- Presb.yterian Board, then in the United sands of homes. (c) The Sunday-school States, applied to the American Sun- clllls out the moral co·operation of a day-School Union to take up the ques- vast army of lay workers. Millions of tion of supporting a secretary in India men and women who would be other- for this work, but the charter of the wise cOlilparatively idle touching Chris- > Union, it was found, does not admit of tian work find here an active, interest- their working outside of the United ing sphere. States. Application was made to the In view of all this it is remarkable that Sunday-School Union of England, but until quite recently in most foreign mis- at the time this Union was not prepared sion fields but little had been made of to take up the matter, while expressing the Sunday-school as an evangelizing much sympathy with the project. As agency. India, now perhaps taking secretary of the India Sunday-School the lead in making the most of this Union, the writer sent an earnest ap- form of work, was no exception. Only peal to the World's Sunday-School Con- twenty years ago was the matter vention, which met in London, July, brought forward as something that 1889. To our great joy the matter was might be organized and pushed as an entertained, and an annual sum of £225 effective form of mission work. Here was pledged for the support of a secre- and there something had been done. tary who could give his whole time to At the Decennial Missionary Conference this work in India. There was a provi· of 1872 the writer urged the formation dence in it all, and just the right man of an Indian Sunday-School Union, but was ready to enter the opening. Dr.

the matter did not take practical shape J. L. Phillips, a born missionary, an till 1876. A circular had been issued enthusiastic Sunday-school worker, a making a call for a Sunday-school con- lover of children, who had spent most vention to meet at Allahabad. Eight of his life in India, was then in the missionary societies were represented United States awaiting sufficiently reo by seventy·eight delegates; a constitu- stored health in his family to admit of tion was formed providing for auxil- his return to .. dear India," as he al- bries ill different parts of the country ways calls it. He was acting as Gen- and among different denominational eral Secretary of the Evangelical Alli- missions. ance of Philadelphia. He was ready to The Union thus launched did a useful return to India when the call to take work in arresting widespread attention up this work came to him from the to the Sunday-school as an evangelizing Secretary of the English Sunday-School a&,eney. but many missionaries were Union. Dr. Phillips joined the work as Secretary of the India Sunday-School Calcutta of a traffic in children of eight Union, or" Sunday-school missionary," as the English Union likes to call and ten years of age, purchased or kid· him, in the end of 1890. This brought a fresh and powerful influence to Sun- napped to be used for immoral·purposes. day-school enterprise in India. Dr. Phillips threw himself soul and body These resolutions also cover a feature into the work, keeping the field, travelling and lecturing, and organizing al- of this immorality which should be most night and day. The result has been that our auxiliaries have been ex- widely guarded against by persons in tended and consolidated till all India, Burmah, and Ceylon are covered with America and Europe. This meeting a network of provincial Sunday-school unions, all working in connection with affirmed that a system had been organthe parent union, which has its headquarters at Calcutta. There are nine ized on a large scale by a band of forsuch auxiliaries. The last statistics compiled indicate that there are now in eigners in that city, by which women India, Burmah, and Ceylon about 5000 Sunday-schools with some 10,000 teach- are taken thither from other countries ers, and an attendance perhaps of 175,· 000 scholars. It must be remembered for immoral purposes, many of whom that India is a vast country, and as this work even yet is not thoroughlyorgan- are decoyed on false pretences by these ized, tbese figures are not very accurate, but they are below, not above the foreign dealers in vice. The Calcutta mark. It remains in this paper simply to say that the Sunday-school as a mis- Missionary Conference appointed a sion agency is coming rapidly to the front. For the encouragement of other committee to collect details of this hormission fields it is proposed in another paper to show how the Sunday-school rible traffic, and to make representation is pushed among non-Christianil, and to indicate some of the results. Every thereof to government, but the evil was great mission-field should have its Sun· day-school union for co·operation not abated, and this meeting was called among the missionaries. India has learned much, and has lessons to impart. to aid in creating a public sentiment A SOCIAL PURITY MEETING.-The that would support the government in people of Calcutta have been greatly indignant at and actively antagonistic and demand of it the expelling of these to the increased boldness and devilish· ness of certain forms of vice in that city. men from the country. At a public meeting held to seek its suppression resolutions were adopted, One of the speakers at this meeting, which stated the increasing infringement of public decency, caused uy the speaking of these women, said : presence and action of improper char. ~cters on the places of public resort, " A few years ago they were as inno· drives, and streets; and also affirmed cent and pure as our own sisters, but the existence to an alarminlr extent in the majority of them have been enticed, entrapped, and enslaved by the most abominable methods. Listen to their own story. One was allured from Italy by the promise that she would have a position as an assistant in a place of business; another 'was brought from Roumania under a similar pretence ; one was engaged as a barmaid in a large hotel; another was' engaged as a mil- liner. Many of them came out to the country under the impression that they were honorably married. I have been told of one man that has gone through the marriage ceremony no less than nineteen times, repeatbg the process in village after village and then passing on his victim to Brindisi, or some other continental port to await his arrival as soon as he had collected a sufficient party. The English language does not contain a word sufficiently strong to characterize the scoundrelism of such a man. These victims pass from one agent to another, from Port Said to Bombay. and from Bombay to other cities in India. Once in the clutches of these men escape is almost impossible. They have to work out the cost of pas sage and other expenses. Hope is ahan· doned in many cases, and where life is prolonged they work out their revenge by preying upon that which is purest and best in society."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SUBVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

:M:eDoo,* Oentral America, West Indies, and Oity Missions.t MISSIONS IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA, AND CUBA.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Mexico must be studied from the ilege and opportunity has come to the standpoint of her entire history 80 far Protestant sects of the United States as it ill accessible to us. The Mexico without effort or cost to them. It can- of the Aztecs, with its trades, language, not be said that the Protestant churches poetry, eloquence, architecture, agri- of this country have as yet either meas· culture, education, social customs, sac- ured or appreciated the opportunity rifices, idols, cosmogony, and much else or responsibility offered them.

is fascinating in itself. It is more so During three hundred years access to when we reflect that these seven mill· Mexico, under Spanish domination, was ions of pariahs of the Spaniard are, as absolutely denied to foreigners, and as they were, capable of understanding late as the New Orleans Exposition.

the sciences and utilizing all the arts. Mexican exhibits had to be carried This conquered people not only form thither by Indians, as there were no the base of hope for the future of Mexi- other means of transit, nor any roads to co, but they have already realized the explore the country. As a result of greatest renaissance of modern history this exclusiveness, Mexico, a country unaided and alone, becoming presi- bordering on our country for more than dents, generals, ministers, engineers, two thousand miles, was as foreign to physicians, painters and sculptors, and ns as regards race, climate, government, to.day dominate the Spanish society manners, IUld laws, as though it be· wWch never did anything for them but longed to another planet.

oppress them. More hopeful elements The religious exclusiveness was as for the operation of a pure Gospel and severe as the commercial and social.

a civilization founded upon it can scarce· The Secretary of Finance of the Repub- ly be found among men at this hour. lic of Mexico himself, in a report to the This Mexican native element, without government in 1879, said: .. The Mexi- foreign intervention or agency, and at can nation was for a long time domi· great risk and cost to itself, proclaimed, nated by th~ Roman Catholic clergy, Bstllblished, and has maintained through which came to establish the most abso- all its territory the great principles of lute fanaticism and the most complete religious freedom of utterance and intolerance. Not only was the exercise worship for aU. And this valued priv- of any other religion save that of the Apostolic Roman Catholic faith not per- • The bibliography of this study 1ncludes, mitted, but for a long time the Inqulsi. amongothermoderu books, the following : .. Tho tion prevailed with all it!! horrors, and Aztec;,: Their History, Manners, and Customs," all those not professing the Roman by Lucien Dlart (McClurg & Co., Chicago). A Catholic faith were considered as men very clear, comprehensive, and, we think, rella· ble work. •. A Study of Mexico," by David A. without faith or morality. The exer- Wells (D. Appleton & Co., New York); .. Mex- cise of any other worship, and still more ico Past and Present," by Hannah More John· the propagation of any other religion BOn (Presbytsrlan Board of Publication, Phila- except the Roman Catholic, would have delphia); "Mexico In Transition from the Pow· occasioned in Mexico, up to a little er of Political Romanlsm to Civil and Religious Liberty," by Rev. WIlUamBntler,D.D. (Hunt & more than twenty years ago, the death of anyone attempting such an enter· Eaton, New York). A helpful review ofthiB book prise; inasmuch as it was considered will be found 1n the MIS8IONABY RBVIBW OI" THE an act meritorious in the eyes of the of WORLD, April, 1898. .. The Story Mexico," by Susan Hale (G. P. Putnam's Sons, New YCIl'k).

t See pp. 162, 196 (preseut lISue). divinity, the extermination of those who can side of the Rio Grande she made pretended to make proselytes in pro of her advances with the true instincts of any other religion." The horrors of a woman, and then in 1859, when relig- this Inquisition in Mexico arc so revolt- ious liberty was declared, sbe presS'eo.

ing that it is difficult to name them on, but not till 1866 was she able to without seeming to want to make a cross over the border and enter Mon- case. When the Methodist Episcopal terey. When, in 1873, Miss Raukin mission in the city of Puebla came into was obliged by failing health to give possession of the premises of the In- her work over into the hands of others, quisition there, cells were found where there were hundreds of converted Mexi- the victims of tbis terrible fanaticism cans in six organized churches. The had been built alive into the walls, and American Bible Society has been one of remains of these sufferers of "man's the greatest agencies for the ad vance of inhumanity to man" were removed, the truth into Mexico. It pushed along and in some cases were so far preserved all lines from tbe first, and in 1860, as to admit of their being photographed. when the Rev. lVIr. Thompson advanced Two bodies of these may still be seen in to Monterey, he found a knowledge of – a glass case in the National Museum in the Scriptures had preceded him, and the City of Mexico. this good work has been steadily in- This walil the later Romanism. We creased till in 1892, a year of famine in find evidence that the earliest Roman parts of Mexico, no less than 23,614 Catholic priests did something toward Scriptures and "portions" were dis- instructing these people in letters and tributed, and the receipts from sales religion. The Aztec primers and other amounted among these poor people to creations of these priests are to their $7154.

credit: but as time went on, and the The new translation of the Scriptures Church became rich and powerful, in Spanish, made and published under the suppression of the very religious their direction, is an important contri- orders themselves became a necessity to bution, not only to the evangelization the reformed government, and yet it of Mexico, but to that of the entire six· was not till 1874 that the suppression teen Spanish States lying to the south of monasteries and nunneries was of us. Tbe stories told of the eager- realized, though tbe Jesuits, as mem- ness of the people at times to receive bers of that order, were expelled in the Word. are positively pathetic.

1856. With the downfall of the Maxi· When the first Bible store was opened milian regime a new era for religion in the City of Mexico, the passers-by dawned. Churches, monasteries, and would pause and gaze on it through the other ecclesiastical property were con- window with mingled awe and delight; fiscated by tbe Sts.te and given to Prot- and one peasant from the mountains, estant societies or for public education. who had seen it, came back, walking This was necessary as a " war measure. " seventy miles, for the sole purpose of 'I'be Church had been the banker of the purchasing a copy! One aged couple nation, loaning money on mortgage till walked twenty miles night after night she came to possess two-thirds of all the to hear it read.

real estate of the country; and as this We have no space for the details of ecclesiastical property was exempt from the statistics of the Protestant work in taxation, the lay capital had to bear all America; but surely it is something, the burdens of the State. that in 1892 no less than 469 Protestant The modern mission by Protestants congregations assembled to hear the was inaugurated by Miss Melinda Ran- Word of God expounded, and that the kin at the close of the war between the truth and light were going out from 87 United States and Mexico. The coun- separate centres of operation, directed try was not open, but from the Ameri. by 177 foreign workers and 512 native workers. It is something, that 50,000 For a fuller account of the several adherents can be enumerated, and 16,- denominations in Mexico, we can do no 250 are in actual communion in 385 better than to refer to the article churches. It is something, that there " Mexico" in " The Cyclopredia of Mis- are 10,508 pupils enrolled in Sabbath- sions" (Funk & Wagnalls Co.). The schools, and 7336 otherwise under in- "Church of Jesus," now under the struction in common and special schools. affiliated direction of the Protestant It is something, that there are 11 Chris- Episcopal Church of this ,country, is tian papers published, and that the the outgrowth of Miss Rankin's work Christian presses have poured out more through Rev. Henry A. Riley. It was than 75,000,000 pages. It is something, succeeded in the field by the Presbyte.

that $844,300 have becn invested in mis- rian Missions of the (Northern) United sionary property as a base of permanent States, and these by the Methodist Epis- operations. It is 8omething-it is a great copal Church (Northern and Southern thing-that 58 persons have laid down branches), the American Board, the their lives in holy martyrdom for the Southern Baptist Convention, the Pres- foundation of the new reform in Mexi- byterian Church (Southern), the Society co. One foreigner was of this group. of Friends, and the Associated Reform- Four natives perished in Holy Week at ed Presbyterian Synod of the South.

Capalhuac; 2 were martyred at Ahua- We have left no room to speak of the Inlco; 15 at Acapulco; 25 at Atzala, immigration of the Latin peoples-Ital- and in other places by twos or singly ians and Germans-especially of Ger- they laid down their lives for the cause mans. A million of acres were said to they held dear, marching steadily and have been purchased in the province of bravely into the jaws of death, an aver- Zacatecas for the purposes of German age of one being murdered every three colonizing, and the government is doing months from 1873 to 1888. everything in its power, if not beyond The stories of the experience of Chris- its power, to develop the great railroads tian life by the li ving are as thrilling now threading the country, and it is here as in any mission or Christian besides, extending bona fide protection country. "I was very wicked. God to the various Protestant sects who are lifted me up from the dung.hill, and I striving to make a religious impression came out of sin in the face of great op- on the country.

position and opprobrium," says one old Whether the Roman Catholic Church man. " I was proud and vain and full will endeavor to accommodate itself to of vice. I thought I was a kind of the new order of things, and be content king in my own neighborhood. I was to live peaceably alongside of the other convicted by prayer made by a brother religionists as neighbors any longer than at a house where I happened to call on the arm of force compels them to this business. My wife and friends seemed course, remains to be seen. But the to think I was crazy, I was so changed. power of the native races seems clearly But, thank God, I have been crazy ever demonstrated. They have declared for since," was the testimony of another the largest religious freedom; they old man of sixty years. Rev. D. W. have advanced their system of educa- Carter, who gives many such testimo- tion to the higher branches; introduced nies in the Metlwdiat Review of Missions cheap postage and postal conveniences; for January, 1894, says: .. The Mexi- erected railroads at great cost, and wise- can is not stubborn and unyielding when ly distributed them for strategic military once he has begun to listen to the truth. purposes as well as for commercial de- • . . The 'walk and conversation' of velopment; they have at least managed the,Mexican Christian tallies as well with to pay the interest on their debt; they his testimony as to consistency as in most have revised and reformed their civil Christians, and better than in many." codes and military laws, and for twenty years have maintained peace at hDme hDwever, wDrk Dn the MDSquitO' Coost, and respect abrDad. We, Df the United with the privilege Df late Df fDllowing States, are cDming intO' clDser and mDre their converts into the interiDr. (See intimate relatiDn to' them. It is to he "CyclDpredia Df MissiDns," vDl. ii., regretted that we have yet to' win their page 142.) cDnfidence, fDr they dread Dur prDximity, thDUgh they have this country HDnduras has missiDns Dperated by to thank, in part at least, that they are tbe Wesleyan MetbDdists in six princinDt dominated by Maximilian; fDr pal statiDns: Belize, CDrDgal, Stann France did nDt fail to' perceive the Creek, TDledD, Ruatan, and San PedrD_ meaning Df the writing Dn the wall They enroll SDme 2000 cDmmunicants when the United States, fiushed with and 1576 Sunday-schDDI scholars. The ViCtDry at the clDse Df the war Df the American Bible SDciety has taken much Rebellion, intimated that there was nO' interest in these republics Df late. Mr. room for a EurDpean gDvernment in PenzDtti, whO' was engaged in their that quarter Df the glDbe. Our religiDus wDrk in Argentina and then went to' responsibilities toward MexicO' are yet Peru, where he was fDr a IDng time imto be measured by us. prisoned fDr preaching the Gospel, baving at last, after untold suffering, CENTRAL AMERICA. been released, wDrked his way up the west CDast Df SDuth America, and in Central America under Spanish rule NDvember, 1892, jDined Mr. NDrwood cDnsisted Df a single State, that Df Gua- in a plan to visit the five republics temala, which in 1827 became indepen- Df Central America fDr Bible distrident under a central government. TwO' butiDn ; 'and in six mDnths they sold years later this government was Dver- mDre than 11,700 Scriptures and pDrthrDwn and five independent republics tiDns, the prDceeds amDunting to $2253 were erected. These are Guatemala, United States gDld. This was nDt all with about 1,427,116 population; Sal- dDne in peace, for the priests at places vadDr, with 651,130; HDnduras, with stirred up great DPPDsition, inciting the 431,917; Nicaragua, with 310,000; people to' viDlence, yet they received nO' CDsta Rica, with 218,785, aggregaticg persDnal injury and made many friends. sDmethlng like 3,000,000, Df whDm about 25 per cent are Df European pa- CUBA. rentage, and the remainder Indians and the mixed races knDwn thrDugh Span- The island Df Cuba is the largest Df ish America as MestizDes. The presi- the West Indies, with a. pDpulatiDn Df deuts Df these sD-called republics are in SDme milliDn-and-a-half, mainly Spantruth dictatDrs, just as MexicO' presents iards, but alsO' negrDes, Chinese, and the anDmaly Df a military republic. An EurDpeans Df va.riDus natiDns. The agitatiDn is nDW going O'U to' secure a Southern Baptist CDnventiDn carries Dn uniDn Dr federatiDn Df, these five repub- missiDnary work in this island, as does, lics under a single cDnstitutiDn, and to a smaller degree the Jamaica Bap- 'delegates have been appointed to' draft tist MissiDnary Society. The American such a basis of confederatiO'n ; but it is Bible Society's work has gradually exdDubted if these president-dictatDrs will tcnded Dver the whDle island, and the readily yield sufficient Df their pO'wer repDrt fDr 1893 says there were 3357 to' enable this to' he matured, Dr if the vDlumes disposed Df in the year 1892. peDple will ratify it if agreed upDn by It says the enemies Df the Bible delight the delegates, Dr if it wDuld survive twO' to' get" hDld Df any Df their bDDks to' de. years if it were cO'nsummated. strDY them, resorting cDntinually to fraud, dcceptiDn and viDlence fDr the Nicaragua is a strictly RDman CathD- sake of accDmplishlng this end. All llc cDuntry, nO' Dther religiDn being pub- the PrDtestant churches are said to' be licly tolerated. ThtI Moraviau have, the direct result of Bible work, and so is that in Matanzas, Villa Clara, Veda- republics and British Honduras, has an do, and other points. The first and area of 177,455 square miles, and a pop- most effective work done in bringing ulation of 3,209,908. Foreign ordained about what liberty exists in these isl- missionaries number 29, from 3 soci- ands for the dissemination of religious eties. There are 15 stations. Native truth, was done by the Bible Society's helpers number 70, and communicants , agents j and now they say missionaries 2889.

must gather their harvests or the labor The We8t Indie8 include many islands will be lost. The agent remarks that" it under British, Dutch, and French rule, is commonly thought that the substance and the Republic of Hayti. The total of the Bible is taught by the Roman area is about 100,000 square miles, and Catholic Church, and that the dilIer- the population 5,500,000. Sixteen so· ence is non-essential j but no one would cieties are at work with over 120 orretain that idea in a Roman Catholic dained missionaries and 500 native helpcountry where ignorance and supersti- ,ers. Communicants number 75,000. tion are as gross as in any heathen land.

Few of the people have ever seen a Bi- The Presbyterian Church of Canada ble or heard anything but mass in a for- has for twenty.five years been laboring eign and unknown tongue, barbarously with marked success among the Hindu pronounced. The men rarely listen coolies of Trinidad. This island has a to a sermon, and those who do are gen- Hindu population of about 75,000, imerally satisfied with one in a Iife-tillie. " ported from India to labor on the sugar Mexico has an area of 767,000 square plantations. The beginnings- of the miles and a population of about 12,000,- work were small, but the progress has 000, of whom one fifth are white, three been steady. There arc at present 5 tenths are Aztec, and one half mixed stations with a foreign force of {) mis- sionaries, 2 ordained natives, and 4 lady blood. There are nine Protestant mis· teachers. There are 52 schools with sionary societies at work in 270 stations 4324 scholars. Communicants number and out·stations. The schools number 573. Last year a college was establish· 150, and the scholars about 7000. There ed with a stalI of 5 professors. Thirtyare over 10,000 Catholic churches in the nine Hindus arc now studying for the country. Spanish is the language gen- ministry. erally spoken. Educational and Bible work are among the most important The special providence of God in the features for the evangelizing of the interests of missions in the past century country. has been revealed chiefly in five ways: Twenty-two years ago in the City of 1. He has opened the world to the en- Mexico there was one Protestant minis- trance of the missionary. 2. He has ter and one congregation of about 75 supported the missionaries by great col· communicants. To-day there are eigh. onization. 3. He has surrounded them teen congregations, 16 native ministers, with unprecedented facilities. 4. He 8 missions. and a large native member- has called the attention of modern ship. There are 9 Sunday·schools, 13 scholarship to the fields of literary. his- Protestant day-schools, and 3 girls' torical, philosophical, archreological, boarding·schools. and religious research. 5. He has not According to an official of the Treas- only unsealed closed doors, and sub- ury Department, the inhabitants of Mex- sidized government ambitions, and cast 1co are .. half-fed, a quarter clad, and up modern highways, and kindled the an eighth illuminated" (oil retails for 75 spirit of scholarly research. but He has cents per gallon). secured the removal of hindrances, and put a restraint upon human violence OentraZ America, consisting of five and opposition.-Dr. Dennis.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Second Student Volunteer Con- The Church Missionary Society, of vention, Detroit,February 28th to March London, England, has received a tele- 4th, will be not only the largest student gram from Lagos, West Africa, an- convention ever held in the world, but nouncing the death of the famous Niger the largest, most representative mis- missionary. Bishop Hill. and his wife.

sionary convention ever held in Ameri- The dispatch contains no further de- ca. Over six hundred student delegates tails. '1'his adds one more to the sad from at least two hundred colleges. theo- list of names of missionary bishops fall· logical seminaries, and medical schools ing suddenly asleep in Africa.

will be present. All the missionary soci· eties of the United States and Canada Last January there was held in the are invited to send official representa- Mission Board Rooms. No. 150 Fifth tives; already thirty-seven societies, in- Avenue, New York City, a very im.

cluding aU leading organizations, have portant interdenominational conference accepted, and none rejected, the invita- on foreign missions, and representatives tion. Forty or more of the strongest "of various boards were present. The available missionaries, representing all following was the general programme parts of the world, will be there; and of the meetings: "How to Awaken Hudson Taylor and Miss Guinness will and Maintain an Intelligent Missionary come from England on special invita- Spirit in the Home Churches," by Rev.

tion. The British Volunteers send a J. O. Peck, D.D., of the Methodist fraternal delegate, their travelling sec- Episcopal Church; " The Development retary. The programme includes the of Self·Supporting Churches on the leading missionary speakers of the Foreign Field ;" (a) "The Importance United States, Canada, and Britain. of this Measure," by Rev. J. N. Mur- There will be the most complete educa· dock, D.D; (b)" The Best Means of tional exhibit on missions ever made, Securing this End," by Rev. S. W.

on which for months a"strong commit· Duncan,D.D.; .. The Means of Seeuring tee has been at work. The leaders of Mis;;ionary Candidates of the Highest every missionary enterprise will be Qualifications," by Rev. Henry N.

there, and scores of board secretaries Cobb, D.D.. of the Congregational and missionaries to strike key.notes and Church; "The True Relation of Mis· stir up the convention by their mes- sion Boards to Collcges on Mission sages and appeals. There will be dis- Ground," by Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, cussions and section meetings, and tile D.D.. of the Presbyterian Church; programme is as complete as any we " Practical Provision for Missionaries, ever saw. Let prayer unceasing go up as to Outfits, Houses, Salaries. Fur- to God as the best preparation for this loughs, and Support of Children," by gathering. Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D., of the Meth- odist Church of Canada. Such com- A mistake was made on page 133, parison of views, on these important February issue, footnote, where" Peeps subjects, cannot fail to be productive into China" is attributed to Dr. Dennis of fellowship and all other good results.

instead of Rev. Gilbert Reid. Also on page 139, instead of "Colonel" Hadley, The editorial note on Hudson Taylor it is S. H. Hadley, who is superienten- and the "prayer for wind," as given dent of the Water Street Mission. Col- in the January number, page 62. is not onel n. H. Hadley is superintendent of entirely correct, though it is substan- St. Bartholomew's Mission, and was tially so. It seems that the captain was brought to Christ through S. H. Hadley. an earnest Christian. The story as given in these pages was from such On December 2d, at Amritsar, Miss good authority, that at the time it was Tucker passed to her heavenly rest. published without comparison with the She was widely known as A. L. O. E. original account. See in China's Mill- (A Lady of England), and through the ions for 1887, pagc 70, as also in that books bearing these initials wielded in noble" Story of the China Inland Mis- the cause of righteousness a vast influsion," recently published by Miss Guin- ence. She went out to India as a misness, which we commend to all readers. sionary at fifty-four years of age, at her own charges, and remained there for Dr. Mackay, whose grand work at eighteen years without returning to Formosa has so interested all lovers of England. missions, gladdens us all by a visit to America, and we cordially bid him wel- A natural outgrowth of the recent Parcome_ May God greatly bless his testi- liament of Religions is the aggressive mony to Candian and United States movement in the direction of a heathen Christians! His is a wonderful story. propaganda. Witness the late arrival of two representatives of Hinduism, A donation of five dollars is received who have come to America to instruct from that noble Christian worker, l-Ir. and convert Americans. They are com- William Olney, of London, deacon in ing on a purely philanthropic errand to the great Tabernacle. He wishes it ap- bring to their American "brethren" plied to send the REVIEW to missionary the best form of religious faith the Old volunteers, which shall be done. By W orId has produced. A pity they did, the way, Mr. Olney is a rare example not also bring specimens of the various of a business man who also preaches grand institutions which Hinduism has and takes care of mission work. He is fostered, such as the suttee, zenana, acting as pastor of Haddon Hall, and hook-swing, spike-bed, torture-fire, and with his brother Harry, who is the Sun- all the Juggernath monstrosities, etc. day-school Superintendent, carries 00 To judge a religious system we ought one of the most efficient of all the mis- to have samples of its practical fruits. sion chapels of London. The jubilee celebration of the Young James Grammer, of William's Wharf, Men's Christian Associations of the Mathews County, Va., also sends ten world. The World's Committee of the do'-lars to the Students' Fund, for which Y. M. C. A. has issued a call for the he has our thanks, and still more for Thirteenth International Conference of the cordial letter of appreciation accom- the Young Men's Christian Association panying it. of all lands, to meet in London from 11ay 31st until June 6th. It will'in- The Archbishop of Canterbury has clude a public thanksgiving sermon in shown himself Carlylean in his new St. Paul's Cathedral on June 5th, the phrase for characterizing the practices service presided over by the Bishop of of the Romaniziog ritualists in the An- Ripon, and a reception on June 6th, the glican Church; he calls those practices jubilee day, at Royal Albert Hall. " fingering the trinket8 of Rome. " Among the speakers will be Preben- Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, the famous dary H. W. Webb-Peploe and Rev. F. traveller, sailed from England on Thurs- B. Meyer, London; Pastor George day, January 11th, en route for Japan Appia, Paris; Pastor Krumacher, Gerand Korea, bent on exploring the Her- many, and Mr. Richard C. Morse, of mit Nation. Let us hope she will make New York. another valuable contribution to mis· eionary literature, This is" The Jubilee Celebration" of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tions, being the fiftieth anniversary of

DEPARTMENT

the. parent or!a.nization, which was world-wide body are not appreciated.

formed in London on June 6th, 1844, un- After watching it for more than forty der lead of Mr. George Williams, who years, since first connected with the will be present, and preside at some of New York City Association, we believe the sessions. The regular meetings will that if it could be shown how into aU be held in Exeter Hall. departments of life it has graduated its A large delegation of American asso- members, and how vast are the num- ciation men and their friends will at- bers of men who have in the Associa- tend, for whom arrangements are being tion got the impulse for Christian ser-'

made at reduced rates. Delegations vice. the records thus compiled would will be present from nearly all the civ- astonish even the members and secre- ilized nations, including Japan, India, taries themselves.

China, South Africa, Oceanica, and, A steamer should be chartered to possibly, South America. carry those who will wish to go.

This jubilee of the Y. M. C. A., as the editor suggested to George Williams be- Edward Marsden writes from Marietta fore leaving London, ought to be a College, to give his emphatic endorse- means of great power throughout the ment to Dr. Leonard's article on Met- associations of the world. There ought lakahtla, published in these pages, and to be a memorial day for deceased mem- says he is himself a full-blooded Tsim· bers, and small tablets commemorative shean Indian, and that his parents were of those who have been the leading lifted out of the horrible pit of heathen- spirits, secretaries, etc., ought to be ism by William Duncan, and that be hung about the hall. There should be himself is preparing for the ministry.

a historic day, when similar tablets should commemorate the services of the The report of the cholera scourge living. To present the names of the whicb swept away five thousand pil.

various prominent men who in different grims to Mecca is a terrible revelation lands have been, and are now, working of the exposure incident to this crowd in the Y. M. C. A., or who have from of pilgrims. Of the one hundred thou· the associations gone forth into the va- sand who gathered on the sacred mount rious leading positions in the ministry many were starving; a battalion of and mission field, and scores of promi- seven hundred Turkish soldiers were nent positions in Church and Atatc, sent to bury the dead, and only .two would be both an argument for and a hundred of them escaped the pestilence.

vindication of the Y. M. C. A. grander than any set speeches. Those who A private letter from Tokyo, Japan, have visited the Henry Martyn Memo- says in substance that the desire to learn rial· Hall at Cambridge, England, will English has all but died out, and the have felt the power of presenting to the interest in education is at a low ebb.

eye the J."esuIts of any movement of a Girls must be married off as soon as philanthropic character. In that hall possible, and old ideas have all come to university men meet and find them- the front again. The great furore about selves encompassed with a great cloud girls' education in foreign things and of witnesses. On small and simple tab- English has left scarcely an echo, show- lets are printed the names of all univer- ing how little real foundation it had.

sity men who have gone to mission It looks as if the rest of the world fields, with the date of departure, and, might be speaking Chinese and Japanese if they have died, the date of their de- before this part of the world will adopt cease. A similar showing of what the English. Christendom will have to Y. M. C. A. has done for the world stop petting Buddhists and gushing would be of itself a jubilee celcbratlon. over heathen religions if we are to have Tbe full benefits of this great and now any real Christian progress.

18M.] lK>ITORIAL :DE!'AltTMiENT

Some good men are in Japan in spite "Eschor' is a delightful cluster of of all the higher criticism, philOBOphy, missionary articles from thc graceful etc., which others have brought in. vine of our friend, S. G. Humphrey, November 11th was the tenth anniver- D.D. We would like to have every sary of the founding of the Scripture sceptic as to missions read Chapters V. Union by Dr. Whitney and his sisters. and XI. The story of "Four :Memo- Four mass-meetings were held, and at rable Years in Hilo" is, we believe, with- one held on Sunday afternoon the large out a superior in missionary narratives. hall near Tsukeji was filled, and there Here again Revell is the publisher. were four addresses, all earnest, power· ful, and full of the simple truths which The editor has received a copy of Tlte never lose their hold on the minds of Messenger, the official organ of the New men. Mr Alexander spoke on ., The York State Branch of the Woman's Power of the Bible ;" Mr. Asada, lately Board of Foreign Missions of the A. B. returned from Chicago, on " The Meth. C. F. M. Dr. Judson Smith, Dr. J. B. od of Studying the Psalms ;'" the other Clarke, Miss Holmes, and others speak two were equally good, one on "The highly of its purpose and work, and the Bible and the Family" and the other REvmw gives it cordial greeting. It " The Preservation of the Bible." At is an eight.page quarto monthly paper, the close, some blind Christians brought intended to stimulate interest in the forward the Gospel of John, prepared work of woman, is published at Pat- in raised characters for the bUnd, and chogue, N. Y., and is the only State lately issued, and one of them read missionary paper. Let it be widely dis- from it. seminated. No name is given as the party to whom subscriptions are to be A word about some new books. sent-a strange omission; but we pre- "Foreign Missions after a Century," sume The Messenger, Patchogue, N. Y., by James S. Dennis, D.D., is a volume will suffice. of lectures delivered in the students course at Princeton Theological Semi- The Missionary Bureau, 186 Alders- nary, 1893. Dr. Den~is belongs to the gate Street, London, E. C., has been the Syrian field, and this is his latest and means of placing at least forty-five mis- best contribution to the great cause hc sionaries in different. parts of the world. loves. It is terse, full of facts, and its Many of them are now associated with tone is elevated and elevating. It is recognized missionary societies, while inspiring and instructing at the same others are working independently. . time, and will be found of great value; especially those who want practical facts This Bureau now adds to other to use as arrows will find here a quiver branches the opening of a training insti- full of them_ It is published by F. H. tute, where young men may be tested Revell, New York. and receive some amount of education.

"Far Hence" is Dr. Henry N. Cobb's They have taken a house in Kenning- budget of letters from Asiatic mission ton Park, and engaged the services of fields which he visited. Those who a very efficient principal, Rev. J. Win- read these letters in the Ohristian Intel- tle, and look to their friends in all parts ligen~r will be glad to have them in a of the country for the funds to furnish complete form. From Cairo to Yoko- and start this most necessary branch of hama the reader may travel and see work. The Rev. F. B. Meyer has with remarkably observant eyes what promised to give the institute the assist- will interest and instruct him. Pub- ance of his voluntary oversight and lished by Woman's Board of R. C. A., teaching. Subscriptions and donations at No. 25 East Twenty-second Street, may be sent to F. T. Haig (Major-Gen- New York. eral), Treasurer, "The Limes," Lad- bro@ke Road, Red Hill, Surrey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extraots and Translations from Fcreign In any case, we have here another little Periodicals. force joining in ,what is now a veritable siege of Thibet in behalf of Christ. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, The Moravians, the Scandinavians. and MASS. the China Inland Mission are waiting at MISCELLANEOUS. different doors, prepared to enter in as -" The Scandinavian Alliance Mis- soon as they shaH be opened. The sion has usually been heard of in this Christian world will watch the issue country as a sort of feeder to the China with sympathetic interest." – Ohurch Inland Mission. It originated in the Mi8sionary IntelligenC6'l·.

labors of the Rev. F. Branson, a kind ~" Some English Nonconformists, in of Swedish Moody, who did much to their determined opposition to prelacy revive the spirituality and missionary and in their stanch belief in Congrega- zeal of the Scandinavian peoples in the tional church polity, dislike to speak of United States, as weIl as in Sweden, ecclesiastical dignitaries by their official Norway. Finland, and Denmark. More titles, lest they should seem to approve than a hundred missionaries have been of such offices as these men fill or such sent out to the foreign field, supported titles as these men bear. In the same either by individuals or congregations, manner some military gentlemen in or, in the case of poor congregations, India, jealous for the honor of military by a group of them. The majority of titles, very needlessly obJected to giv- the missionaries have been associated ing General Booth his conventional title.

with the China Inland Mission, but But there ought to be no difficulty in some have been sent to Japan and Afri- the matter. We call the official head ca, and a few to India, with a view to of the Roman Church the Pope. be- their settlement in Thibet. A party of cause it is his official name, and in 80 nine, including three women, arrived doing we make no acknowledgment of in Darjceling more than a year ago his supremacy. We give the "Anglican with this intention. Until their pur- and the Roman bishops their titles when pose could be accomplished they have speakiug of them, but this does not been co-operating with the Scotch Es- mean that we accept the peculiar claiIQ.s tablished Church Mission in that dis- of either to rule over all Christians in trict, and have settled at Ghoom, work- their diocese. The Congregationalist ing among the Thibetans and Bhutians who believes that no man should bear there. A part of them. recently made rule over any portion of the church an expedition across the frontier into ought not to feel compelled to refuse Sikkim. In crossing the mountains at his title to any church dignitary. There a height of over 12,000 feet they suffer- is no sacrifice of principle in it. So, ed much from cold, but recorded with too, Churchmen are sometimes in a great joy their first prayer-meeting on strait when dealing with Methodist Thibetan ground. They wished to set- bishops. They do not wish to be im- tle, but were not allowed to do so by polite, yet they fear to give the man the English political agent. It has, his episcopal title lest thereby they ap- however, been arranged that their peti- pear false to the doctrine of territorial tion shall be set before the governing episcopacy. It is sometimes amusing body of Sikkim, and then before the to notice the labored lingual peregrina- Council of Bengal, so that it is possible tions made by some men to avoid using they may be aHowed to do so after all. a title that is objectionable to them-

EXTltACTI A..''D TRANIILA.TIO::t1

selves. The simplest rule is to give coast when he observed this oyster on a each man the conventional title by rock, with this piece of paper in its which he is known in his own circle, mouth, which he detached, and began without troubling ourselves concerning to read through the goggles of his head· his right to wear it, since we did not dress. It was a Gospel tract, and com· give it to him, and certainly cannot take ing to him thus strangely and unexpect.

it from him."-Indian Witne88. edly, so impressed his heart that he -The straightforwardness of Ameri- said, 'I can hold out against God's can good sense, of which Matthew Ar- mercy in Christ no longer, since it purnold speaks, born of a less encumbered sues me thus. ' He tells us' that he be- ' state of society, is likely to be a help in came, while on the ocean fioor, a re- India, in things great and small. pentant, converted, and sin·forgiven man." -Saito1"s Magazine.

-Hermannsburg, owing to disagree- -" On the Upper Yukon, in North· ments with the Australian Lutherans, west America, agriculture is increasing resulting from the home controversies, in importance, and potatoes are raised has given up its Australian and i.!Ilikely in fields ploughed by tame moose (the to surrender its New Zealand Mission, largest animal of the deer kind)-a sinneither of which is of much extent, snd gular instance of man's command over to confine itl!lelf to itl! three fruitful mis- the most nervous of animals."-OMlsions among the Zulus, the Bechuanaa, dren's World (C. M. S.). and the Telugus. -" In order that the [Protestant] -F. M. ZAIIN, in the.AllgemeineMi,. missionaries (in China] might bear the si0n8·Zeit8chrij't, considers the question, same proportion to the population as why the first stage of missions was at- the London clergy do to the population tended with 80 many miracles, the med- of the Metropolis, they would have to ireval and the modern stage with none, number at least 80,000 instead of 1500." certainly with none that are manifest -.Awake (C. M. S.). and indisputable. He finds an answer in the consideration that the first mis- -We notice Dr. A. J. Gordon's adsionaries were not superior, hardly mirable paper on Raymond Lull, transequal, to the objects of their. mission in ferred from this REVIEW to the Maceculture. They therefore needed mirac- donier. and from English into Dutch.

ulous powers to confirm tbeir message. -The Macedonier raises the question Now, for the most part, the mission· where the first Protestant baptism of ary's whole appearance, means of ar- heathen took place, and decides that it rival, mode of living, use of agencies, mnst have been in Virginia in 1587.

is II miracle to the people he visits. By Virginia is meant here the abortive The difficulty is to render him familiar colony planted by Sir Walter Raleigh enough, not, as at first, to give ~im an in ['What is now North Carolina. The elevation from which his message might converts, therefore, with the whites, impress his hearers. must have perished or reverted to sav· – " , I was saved at the bottom of the agery. sea.' So said one of our Sydney divers It decides that the first gift to Protesto a city missionary. In his house, in one of our suburbs, might be seen lately tant missions was also made by Sir Wal- ter Raleigh.

what would probably strike the visitor -The Unitas Fratrum has now a fuUy as a very strange chimney ornament- established station, church, schools, and the shells of an oyster holding fast a home in Kingston, Jamaica. It is high piece of printed paper. The, possessor time that it was represented in the capi- of this ornament might well value it. tal of the island, after having had for He was diving among wrecks. on our so many scores of years 80 valued and

GENERAL )(IIIIONA-BT INTIlLl<I&B!ICB

valuable a mission in the West. The Titcomb, with hie Dative choir, marched venerable Bishop Hanna has himself as- solemnly around the foundatloWl, sing- sumed the Kingston pastorate. The ing in Burmese tho same hynm Which present writer, whose home was not far Augustine and his monks had sung be- from Kingston, finds it a little hard to fore the walls of Canterbury when they forgive the Brethren for having de- brought the Gospel to the heathen Eng- layed this move till 80 long after hia lish in the year 597.

day. But" better late than never." – " The power of the apostles in heal- -The Handellblad, a Dutch commer- ing the sick we know to have been very cial sheet, quoted in the MacedtJniBr, e:r:traordinary, even their shadow pass- calls attention to an essay published In ing over the sick ~ing sufficient to ef- 1852 at the Rague, and containing this tect a cure; but it seemed to be mainly warning: .. Nothing is more adapted among the heathen. The great Apos- to precipitate the loss of our precious tle Paul, who was not a whit behind colonies than the work of evangelizing the chiefest of the apostles, was not and civilizing the Indian nations." able to cure Timothy. He fell back on Forty years, remarks the Hand8lahlad. a very humple • recipe,' •Take a little have passed since then. and how has wine for thy stomach's sake.' Why this prophecy turned out? Mission- not heal him right off? Why not send aries have labored in various parts of a 'handkerchief' to him? Again, we Dutch India with good success. EVery- read, • Trophimus have I left at Miletum where it is acknowledged that the Chris- .ick.· lIore striking still. Epaphro- tian natives make the most faithful sub- ditus was sick nigh unto death, and jects of the Netherlands. So vanish Paul's heart was breaking lest he should one after another the objections raised die and he should have sorrow upon to missions by a cold-blooded civil pol- sorrow, but he could not cure him.

icy. Why P Because that was not the sphere -Brother KUNZE. of the Rhenish for medical missions. It was in the Mission in New Guinea, whose young wine outlying circle of heathenism. wife baa lately been taken home with Such were some of the considerations a peculiar fuiness of joy in her appre- that weighed upon me and led me to hensions of the heavenly world, writes : study medicine. ,.-Dr. WILLIAM BURNS " The departed has had but a brief life THOMSON, rp.weed in M. M. at Home and as wife and as helper of a mil!8ionaty ; Abroad.

but it was 8 faithful life. Such a life -In a great prayer-meeting in Kioto, is of morc account than many 8 long all those who had been brought to one. Whoever wishes me the latter ChrIst by the personal efforts of a friend, solicits for me something of very doubt- or kinsman were requested to rise.

ful value; he will be more serviceable More than half rose.

to me and to the missionary work who -" That people who bear the Chrisjoins with me in supplications for the tian name indeed, but do not actuaUy former. Where faithfulness sinks early believe on Christ, are not willing to do into the grave, the mission can never or endure anything for Him, is natural sWIer harm – harm can only ensue and easily intelligible. But how many where unfaithfulness lives long." there are who esteem themselves real -The connection of the Christian ChrIstians, who nevertheless feel it as ages with each other was beautlfully an une:r:ampled, unendurable exaction shown in the fact that in 1888, at the to be expected to do or bear anything laying of the corner-stone ot a Chris- for Christ's sake, to resign or surrender tian school in Maulmain, Burma, at- anything whatever I They are always tached to the Church of St. Augustine ready &0 veer to one side-namely, the of Canterbury, the Engliah blehop, side of allowance. Nay, they would rather tra.nAgreM tbiA bound than give It can hardly be doubted that this fashup one single enjoyment to which they ion in langnage has done very much to incline. They make great boast of differentiate the various dialects found Christian freedom, and are always ready in Madagascar; and it is a matter for some surprise that there is not much to appeal to one half of the apostolic greater diversity among them than we find to be actually the case." utterance: ' All things are yours;' but past the other half of the same text, -This reverence for royalty is so 'Ye are Christ's,' they hasten with the deep-rooted in Madagascar, that in winged foot of hasty trepidation. They church it is absolutely necessary that look down with compassionate disdain the queen's pew should be higher than upon the fancied or actual narrowness the pulpit. It is no wonder, then, that of thoSe who are in earnest with their royal interference in church alfairs is Christian calling, and who therefore re- sometimes stretched to a rather embar- rassing extreme, and that many say, tuse to take part in usages, amusements, " ",.e pray because the queen does."

and forms of enjoyment which" are gen- -" An evangeli8t by faith.-The ser· erally esteemed admissible, seemly, and vants of God designated by this term harmless. Such narrow·minded peo- are not unknown in Christendom. The ple they accuse of legalism. But which former missionary &hre'llck is, we be· is the truest sign of love, the disposition lieve, the most celebrated. But it gives to interpret Christian liberty as allow- particular satisfaction to learn that this ing the widest poBBible sweep of selt- class possesses also at least one repregratification, or the disposition, for sentati vc in the bosom of the young Christ's sake, to curb self.indulgence church of Madagascar. Rakotomanga, even within the limits of undoubted as he is named, wa3 a simple wood· lawfulness 1" – Miuiom-Blatt aU8 !ler seller, accustomed to carry his load on Brildergemeinde. his own back to the markets near. Even there he never failed to carry 1lis -The strange extension of the Poly- Bible with him, and so soon as his mernesian talm to words, which has made chandise was sold, he would begin to it unlawful to use in common speech preach the Gospel. Soon this plan no any syllables occurring in the name of longer sufficed him. He burned to dea chief or sovereign, is thus illustrated vote his whole time to bearing witness in the MadagaBC/J/T' New8.' " We can to the salvation which is in Christ, easily conceive what an annoying con- committing himself to God for his own fusion and Wlcertainty would be intro- support and that of his family. duced into a language by a very wide extension of such tabooed words arising " Since he has become a ' faith evanfrom a multiplicity of chiefs. It is as gelist' this confidence has never been if we in England had to avoid and confounded. He never fails to find make substitutes for all such words as some one to provide him with food and 'geology,' 'geography,' etc., because to pifer him a shelter for the night. they formed a part of the name of King He regularly visits the markets of the George; and such words as • will,' •will- suburbs, preaching every day in a new ing,' • wilful,' because they were part district, and that sometimes ten times of the name of King William; or had or more in a single day. If for one reason or another he does not reach now to taboo words like' mctory,' 'me- this figure, he counts himself to have done little. No wonder, then, that his tim,' • con1Jict,' etC., because these syl- voice is almost always very much lables form part of the name of Queen roughened and hoarse. VictOria. What a nuisance should we not consider it I Yet there are tribes " • Be reconciled to God,' appears to and people who now live under this tyranny of words, as their fathers have done tor UDtnown centuries in the past.

larch

be the master thought of his add1'68Sel!l, British and Foreign Bible Society, sends and assuredly he could choose no bet- encouraging news 8S to the widespread ter_ One day when he was asked how circulation of the Scriptures In pure he found time to prepare such a mun- Albanian. The whole of the New Tesbel' of sermons, he answered, ' I should tament and part of the Old have been become completely bewildered if I re- translated into the language of the counllected on them beforehand; every time try, a boon all the more needed because I have finished one I say to God, " 0 the services of the Greek Church are Lord, give me something to say for my conducted in the Greek tongue, a lannext, " and when the time comes I guage not understood by the Albanians. never lack thoughts.' Since settling at Kortcha, Albania, Mr. Kyrias has regularly preached the Gos- " Rakotomanga is almost always well pel to numerous hearers, and reckons received. Not that he is spared mock- that never since the Apostle Paul viseries. but he bears them all patiently. ited ancient lllyricum has the Gospel convinced as he is that he is fulfilling a bI*Jn proclaimed there. The same aposcharge committed to him of God."- tle also visited Apollonia, another an- Re'/Jus del _YiMiom OontemporOline8 (Ba- cient city in Albania, which was situsel). ated not far from modem AvIona, on the shore of the Adriatic Sea. English Notes.

BY REV. JA.MES DOUGLAS. Touring in Biberia.-Dr. Baedeker has recently completed another tour St. Ohri8Chona MiMion.-During the through Siberia-his last, as he thinks, past year the Pilgrim Mission, having being now seventy years of age. He its home and centre at St. Chrischona, speaks of his journey as one of hard- near Basel, has been much helped by ilhip, relieved, however, by much that British Christians, though still embar- was cheering and refreshing. In Siberassed by debt. Seventy-five young ria nature has the great charm of being men have been in training for evangel- yet in its primeval state, little touched ists. Fifteen of these have gone forth by man. Dr. Baedeker had access to to different spheres of labor: two to the the prisons en route, and met with a western coast of Africa, where they are ready reception everywhere. Many working under the direction of the who remembered his former visit, three North German Mission; two are now years before, welcomed him with glad- .pastors of German settlers in Texas; ness, telling him of the blessing they five are now evangelizing in Germany, had received from the books he had where social discontent, like the rumble given them, and which they still treasof a volcano, is becoming so alarming; ured. The priests of the Greek Church five more have found their sphere in take no int:lrest in the prisoners, attendbeautiful Switzerland, while the reo ing to their duties in a perfunctory manmaining one has taken charge of a post ner, never preaching or entering into of labor in Slavonia, where he is evan- conversation. ThuB the prisoners are gelist and teacher, and where" the few left to themselves, unblessed by the scattered lights are shining amid gross sound of Gospel tru~h. This want darkness to the glory of God." Of Dr. Baedeker endeavored to meet. former students some 500 are still ac- ., Those," he says, "who know the joy tively employed in connection with dif- that is found in serving the Lord, and ferent missionary societies, or with syn- in proclaiming His glad tidings to sad ods in the United States. The past year and oppre88t'd hearts, will surely apprewas marked by signal blessing in many ciate the joyful service in having new localities. congregations of real ain'TIN' in every place, and even in everr ward i lOme- The Gospel in Albania. -The Rev. Gerailhim D. Kyrias, an agent of the

lSQ4.] ENGLISH NOTES

times also hundreds together in the cor- other hand, Christian preachers, native ridor or in the yard eagerly catch the and foreign. have told, far and near, of sound of the Gospel. which they have a Saviour from sins; while "millions never heard before." upon millions of books and tracts have been scattered broadcast." The distance traversed in this journey was 4741 versts (equal to 3160 Eng- Later advices state that the Cheo Han lish miles), and comprised Omsk, spoken of has expressed his intention Tomsk, Krasnojarsk, Irkutsk, Chita, of paying a visit to Dr. Griffith John, Nerchinsk, the silver-mining district of at Hankow, and hopes are entertained Nerchinski-Savod, and Stretinsk. PrIs- that this persecutor may, like Saul of oners who could read were supplied Tarsus, become a convert of the faiUt {fl'ati,6 with copies of the Scriptures, which he has Bought to destroy. which the Association for the Free Distribution of the Scriptures enabled Dr. Lirwkana, &utk Africa.-In his in- Baedeker to obtain, and which were furnil!hQd by the British and Foreign teresting account of " African Missions Bible Society at greatly reduced prices. Visited," Mr. D. A. Hunter tells of Oeylon ana Indian General Mission. -The object of this new mission, as valuable results achieved at Linokana, stated by the secretary, Mr. Charles A. Ewbank', of 89 Beresford Road, Mild- a station of the Hermannsburg Mission may, London, N., is to occupy virgin ground. Both in India and Ceylon begun by the late Louis Harms. This there are tracts still unoccupied, and the aim is to preacli the Gospel where station was founded in 1858, and Mr. Christ has not been named. The brethren goiug forth under the auspices of Jansen, the present missionary, has this mission have this before them as their avowed aim. They have" no been there since 1863. .. The surroundheadquarters" and" have no intention of interfering with the work carried on ing land was reserved by the convenby missions already in the field, but look forward, when brought together, tion between the Transvaal and British to hap.py fellowship with all." The recognized principle is that "God's Governments as a location for natives, work. is one blessed whole," and that where" there is the walk in the Spirit and consequently may not be sold or no friction can occur, for one life and one spirit will be visible throughout." taken up by white men as farms. Un- Oheo Han'S Oru6ade.-Cheo Han, the der direction of their missionary the nainstigator of the fire and bloodshed of 1891, is not only still at large, unpun- tives have irrigated it, and cultivate it ished, but has recommenced, with great vigor, his attack on Christianity and so successfully that they are well to do. foreigners. "The blasphemous lampoons representing Christ as the god of To teach the people regular and intellilust, and the Church as guilty of the most outrageous barbarities, have never gent industrial habits is a great factor been equalled in the history of the Christian Church. These are again in successful mission work in. South being circulated in vast quantities, and with them mally. neW ones':~ …On the Africa. "

Much success has attended Mr. Jan- sen's ministry. In the course of it he has baptized about 1000 converts. The present membership at Linokana is about 500. A new church has recently been built which seats 1000 people and cost £1131'50 in cash, in addition to the labor of the missionary and his flock; £500 of this sum was subscribed by the natives, £150 by white friends, while Mr. Jansen sold a farm he owned and paid the balance with the proceeds.· i There is a school at the station with some C)O children in attendance. Every day just after sunrise morning prayer l'

is held in the church, when the Bible ~ is read through systematically and ex-: plained. I Some years ago a split occurred in the'

GENEUL lUl!8IONABY INTBLLIGENCE

tribe, when many migrated under a -Bishop Whipple has said: .. There new chief to a location some twenty is 'no failure in Christian work; the rpiles distant. A new station has been only failure is in not doing it." And founded there. Eastward from Zeerust General Armstrong has added: •• What there are several large stations of the are Christiana put into the world for, same society. except to do the imp08lible in the strength of God ?" THE KINGDOM. -Dr. Post, on his return to Syria, reo -The Christian who is not interested ceived a letter from Northwest China in foreign missions is missing a liberal requesting two Arab1c-speakJng evaneducation.-Bis7wp GoodaeU. gelists, familiar with the Koran and Mohammedan literature, and tilled with -At a prayer-meeting held not long the spirit of Christ, to labor among the since in England, a good old man in 30,000,000 Moslems of China. .. What humble life prayed: "0 Lord, may a lfucedonian caU," says the doctorwe not only be justitied and sanctitied, .. How I wish we could at once 8D8wer but may we be missionaryfled as well." it I"

-Miss Drexel, a few years ago, gave -Lord Northbrook's belief is, that to the Roman Catholic Church flO,· .. the establishment of Christianity in 000,000, and lU!r8etf besides. India will come from some able, elo· quent, and earnest Christian Hindu, -" Go, or send." What other three who would by himself lead his fellowwords set forth so fully our duty, our countrymen to embrace the ChrIstian privilege, as touching the kingdom of religion. In saying this he did not deheaven? They contain the entire great preciate effort of Christian missionaries command, with a commentary attached. in India; he believed they were paving the way for the great movement, but -A church in the State of Washing. he thought the movement itself was ton reports as follows to the American likely to be national." Board: "Enclosed please find post. office order for $2.50, in answer to your -How difficult it is for those to apappeal recently received. We are sorry preciate the power of the Gospel upon it is so small, but we are small, only others, who have never been inlluenced an organization waiting the Lord's will themselves by its motives, is shown in to allow us to grow. We have no sere the remarks made concerning a certain vices of any kind, no church editice, missionary physician by the people nothing but four women members, three among whom he labors. One says: of whom, all of one family, try to send .. He must get a big salary or he would donations to the seven benevolent soci· not work as lIe does. " Another:" He eties. We send our heartfelt prayers, works for the poor, to gain merit with and know by experience the Lord will God and a good place in Paradise." guide and guard His own." Another: •• What a terribly bad man he must have been in his country to -An exchange suggests that though come here and treat people for noth· the Apostle James addressed his epis· ing !" tle to " th~ Christiaus scattered abroad," if he were writing it now, he might ad- -Mary lloffat wrote to her parents dress it to the Christians huddled at from South Africa.: "You can hardly llome. conceive how I feel when I sit in the house of God, surrounded by the na- -" George Fox said to Friends in tives; though my situation may be des- America in 1679: • If you are Chris· picable and mean indeed in the eyes of tians you must preach the Gospel to the world, I feel an honor conferred Indians, negroes, and all others. Christ commands it."

8J£JmJUL III1l1l01UllT INTE.LJ.lGDlClIl

upon me which ihehlghest of Ule kip" North Paclftc, who was born and reared of Ule earth could not have done me ; In Hellakahtla, William Duncan's faand add to Ulis, seeing my dear hus- moUi mission among the brutal and band panting for the salvation of the cannibal Tsimpshean8. His parents people with unabated ardor, flrmly re- were both pagans, were converted in IIOlving to direct every talent which 1839, and he is fitting himself for Chris- God has given him to U1eir good and tfan service in that region. His glory. I am happy, remarkably happy, though the present place of my -The statement is made by a relig. habitation is a vestry·room with a mud ions paper that recently five pews in a wall and a mud floor. It is true our certaIn church in Boston were adversorrows and cares we must have. and tised for sale, and the announcement in a degree have them now from exist- stated "the contribution boxes are not Ing circumstances at the station; but is passed in these pews. ,. it not our happiness to suffer in this cause 1" – Where is the wisdom of the wise 1 Can we believe this astounding state- -Judged at least by the seating ca- ment? .e A Moravian functionary pacity of the churches of the United called at the office of the East Africa States, ours is no heathen country, since Company in Berlin to solicit some facilthey are capable of seating 48,000,000 ities for the new missions on the lakes. people. Corresponding to this. there His request was cordially granted, and are 111,086 ministers. Were there a he was invited in to see the directors. proper average mad(:;, this would give After a little pleasant chat one of the to every minister a congregation of 887. gentlemen asked him whether the Mora- man Ohurch hail etJe'l' ca;rried on a mil- -"It was tel'lible," said Mrs. Bish· lion before /" op, speaking of her tour in Central Asia, If to travel SOOO miles without meeting -According to Bishop Thobum, "civa witness for Christ." Dizatlon" is entering India at length: .. Twenty-five years ago our preachers -An appeal comes to the Presbyte. were all called munshi, or, at least, this rian Board from the island of Hainan, was the common title for the better which is indood "most touching and class of mission helpers. Now, every thrilling. " .. Think of a man walking preacher is called • Padri Sahib.' The 180 miles bearing a petition signed by titles of Mr. and Mrs. are used freely. 10 leading citizens of an interior district Many of the teachers are e Master A,' asking our missionaries to send some • Master B,' etc.• a title unknown in this one to teach them the Gospel I These region twenty years ago. A brother men had only heard the GOlipel during whom I knew long years ago as Dr. a brief preaching tour made by a mis- Parker's bearer was spoken of as e Dr.' sionary and two native assistants, and Prem Singh. A woman whom I knew yet 110 impressed were they that they as a Bible reader in former days was . begged for a missionary, offering to spoken of as' Dr.' Shulluk." give the ground on which to buDd a chapel." -There is work to be done by mis- sionaries which people in Christian -Admiral Foote, when abroad at a lands hardly dream of. They have to foreign port where there were mission- create a moral sense before they can aries, was accustomed to make his flrst appeal to it-to arouse the conscience call in ,tate, in order to show the na- before they can look to its admonitions tives that his government honored those to enforce their teachings. Their conself·denying men. sciences are leared. and moral percep- tions blasted. The memories scarcely -Marietta College, Ohio, has among retain anything we teach them ; so low its students a youn&: Indian from the

GENERAL MISl!IONAllY INTE'LLIGENCE~

have they sunk that the plainest text in cause he is engaged in mission work, the whole Bible cannot be understood that is the fellow. we want." by them. It is hard, until one goes to a heathen country, to realize how much -On one of the Samoan islands John civilization owes to Christianity.:….Lif1- Williams found a small chapel and ingstone. about 50 persons who called themselves Christians, each one of whom wore a -India has over 100 colleges, and white cloth tied on his arm to distin- Japan over 200 colleges and schools of guish him from his neighbors. The high grade. In these are at least 100,- leader among them said that he had 000 students. heard a little about the Christian relig~ ion from some people not far away, and -North and West may well affirm : that he used to go to them once in e. " That certainly was a fine scene in the while and bring home some religion, French Chamber the instant after Val. "and when that is gone, I take my liant had thrown his bomb. The air was canoe and go and <fetch some more. full of smoke and dust. The groans of Now won't you give us a man allfull a score of deputies tilled the room. The o!reUgi:Jn, so that I won't have to risk daughter of the speaker who had the my life going after it 1" And just that floor was in the gallery. But when the is needed in all heathen and all home President said, • Gentlemen, the sitting lands-a "man full of religion." continues. It would not be to the dignity of France nor of the Republic that WOMAN'S WORK. such attempts, whencesoever they may come, of the cause of which, moreover, -There are 22 women physicians in we are ignorant, should be able to dis- the foreign field who are sent and susturb your deliberations,' it was mag· tained by the Presbyterian Church, nificent self-control. If explosions shat· North. ter your fortune, wreck fond interpre· tations, destroy the integrity of your -Miss Mary B. Glenton, M.D., has home, or spatter your good name with just been appointed by the Board of blood, go straight on with your duty. Managers of the Domestic and Foreign Panics do not sweep brave men from Missionary Society of the Protestant their post. " Episcopal Church as a missionary to the station at Anvik, on the Yukon -John Coleridge Patteson should River, Alaska. have known what is needed to make a good missionary. This was his idea of, – Miss Ida Kahn, a Chinese girl studythe kind of men that would be most ing medicine in Ann Arbor, is said to useful: "Earnest, bright, cheerful fel- be a direct descendant of Confucius. lows, without that notion of making sacrifices perpetually occurring to their -" The secret, perhaps," says a travminds. You know the kind of men eller, "of the sweet expression and who have gotten rid of the notion that habitual serenity of the J<apanese wommore self-denial is needed for a mission- en can be found in their freedom from ary than fora soldier or a sailor, who are small worries. The fashion of dress sent everywhere, and leave home and never ;yarying saves the wear of the country for years and think nothing of mind on that subject. And the bareit, because they go on duty. A fellow Dess of the houses and simplicity of diet with a healthy, active tone of mind, make house-keeping a mere bagatelle. plenty of enterprue, and some enthu· Everything is exquisitely clean and siasm, who makes the best of every· easily kept so. There Is no paint, no thing, and, above all, does not think drapery, no crowd of llttle ornaments, himself better than other people be· no coming into the houses with foot- gear worn in the dusty streets. And there is the peaceful feeling of livin~ in rooms that can be turned into bal- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. conies and verandas at a moment's notice, of having walls that slide away as -It is stated that the Chinese Young freely as do the scenes on the stage and Men's Christian Association in San let in all out of doors, or change the Francisco has recently sent $42,000 to suites of rooms to the shape and size Canton, China, as a contribution by the that the whim of the day or the hour Chinese of San Francisco for the evanrequires." gelization of their countrymen.

-A very hopeful work is being car- -One of the strongest hopes for Intlia ried on by the London Mission among lies in the progress of Young Men's the women of Benares. On the staff Christian Associations among the Hindu of workers there are 5 Christian teach- college students. Though there are ers of schools, 3 zenana teachers, 3 Bi. more than 14,000 of these, only about ble women, and 9 non·Chrlstian teach· 800 are Christians, and only 28,000 are ers. Four large schools for girls are Christians out of more than 260,000 carried on; and during the year 202 that attend the English lCademies. The zenanas were visited, 150 pupils in th~ first representative of the Y. M. C. A. being taught to read, while 780 others of America Bent to lndiQ waa Mr. David have the Bible regularly read to them. McConaughy. In addition to this, in Benares itself a similar work is being carried on among -The Chesapeake and Ohio Railroad the surrounding villages. •• The other is another corporation possessed of a day," writes Mrs. Parker, .. when we conscience and a heart, as well as of were preaching near Mangan, one Bound business sense. Nine Y. M. C. A. woman with a bright earnest face said, organizations are found along the line, • Oh, tell us again who He was, and tell 4 of them with buildings, and a fifth to us slowly, for we forget so soon I' I be blessed with one during this year. wish my friends in England could have At Olifton Forge, Va.. is a structure seen those ignorant women's faces as costing $12,000. of which the company they tried for the first time to grasp the gave $9000 and the site. idea of a Saviour who could save them." -The following pledges have been formally adopted by the Christian En- -In the American Mission in the Nile deavor Missionary Institute, as their two Valley some 75 prayer·meetings for forms of missionary pledges : women and girls are held weekly, with an average attendance of 1286, of whom Foreign Mi88io1Wlr1/ Volunteer Pledge: 435 are able to lead in prayer. It is my purpose, if God permit, to be a foreign missionary. -(SCENE. Missionary talking with some Moslems.) General Missionary Volunte61· Pledge: I am determined, God having called Moslem. Which do you think is the me, to devote my life to the missionary best way-yours of marrying one wife, movement. or ours of marrying two or three? -More and more, under the always Mm. I think ours Is much the best. sagacious and very earnest leadership Moslem. But supposing the wife dies? of Dr. F. E. Clark, the Endeavor Soci- Miss. Then it is allowable to marry eties are to be instructed and exhorted again. to do their full duty in behalf of mis- Moslem. No, ours is the best; because sions, both at home and abroad. And, if one wife dies, you have another and thus taken early in hand and thoroughly do not care very much. furnIshed, what a noble generation of prayers and givers is certain to follow I Moslem l!o. 2. Yes; it is then just like -These sentences will tell what 11"e a mere death in the neighborhood.-The Endeavor Societiea are doini in .. many Independent.

March

States: II Barrel of good literature sent -Within the Ifmits of the Union are to Louisiana, and donations to the Old found 224,839 school-houses, 868,983 Ladies' Home;" .. A young man and teachers (of whom 288,838 are wornell), his wife have gone to work among the and 12,397,196 pupils. The public Freedmen, and 15 have gone out to money raised amounts to $143,110,218 preach;" " Ca.rries on an Italian mis- a year.

sion, a night school, a mother's meet- -The weekly journal of the Oarllsle ing," etc.; .. Sent money for hymn- (Pa.) Indian Industrial School, TM Indbooks to India, a missionary to South ian Helper, printed and mailed by young Carolina, and helped to build a church ;" braves, has reached the 11,000 issue· .. Ten members are teachers in a mis- mark. 'fhe key-note thereof is this: sion organized and supported by the " To show people that the Indian Is the society, S hold a weekly song service at same as the rest of us, if given the same the Home for the Aged, 4 at the House advantages in life." of Correction, and 2 make calls among the destitute," etc. -In justice to immediate needs of the -Among the good records recently field, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign reported of one of the Chicago Epworth Leagues was the following: The Missions calls for 31 new men this seapayment of a widow's rent, providing her with provisions, employing a nurse son. Only 10 are yet appointed. for another sick woman, and fitting up a room for a Deaconess Home. -Mrs. A. J. Drexel, of Philadelphia, has written to the Catholic Bishop of Oklahoma offering to pay the tuition of the 50 Indian children at the Catho- lic College at Purcell. Slle also said -A Newark, N. J., Epworth Leaguer that as soon as she could get the neces- writes: ., In our own League we have sary land from the Government she had many a pleassnt evening, sewing would give $50,000 to erect schools and for some poor family, getting ready a churches in the Kiowa, Comanche, and surprise basket for a widow and her Apache reservations for the education children, or preparing a dinner for of their children.

them, and many a basket of provisions -Bishop Taylor has returned to Afrihas founu its way into homes where ca to visit all his missions, and Is accomthey were suffering from hunger." panied by his niece, Miss Jennie Taylor, UNITED STATES. M.D., a trained dentist, who during two years to come will minister to the -Let us give thanks, for if the United needs of missionaries at the various sta- States were compelled to maintain a tions on the West Coast and up the military force as large in proportion to Congo.

our population 8S that of France, we -The twenty-fifth annual report of should have an army of 4,250,000 men. the Presbyterian Hospital of New York -The Outlook affirms tbis to be an City shows that during the year 15,558 actual occurrence in New York: "The different persons received medical or mother of one of the kindergarten chil- surgical assistance in the different de- dren at the College Settlement in this partments, as against 13,782 in the pre- city is a Hungarian woman who has vious year. The average number of been in this country for six years. beds occupied dally was 155, as com- When she came, she says, she set to pared with 133 for the year before.

work immediately to learn our Ian· The current expenses were $147,875.

guage. Only since her child has been The total number treated in the hospital attending the kindergarten has 8hll proper was 4932. The number of Ro- learned that tlee language of tM eount'f'!/ man Catholics treated (2163) was greater i. not German." than that of all other.denominations

GltDltAL llIt!SlONAllT

combined, the PresbyteriaIlll thelJllelves exhausted and a revision desired, Mr. only furnishing 152, and all others 1752. A legacy was received from the estate Grout, though having left the miasion of Mary Stuart of $217,819, and three in 1862, was asked to prepare a new beds were endowed in perpetuity. The edition. number of patients treated in the dis- pensary in the year was 10,626, an in- -Pierrepont Morgan, of New York, has donated $50,000 to Nathan Strauss's crease of 1227. new charity, the grocery store where articles of food znay be 'purchased -A visitor in this country is the Rev. cheaply by the poor. A. Ben·OUel, a native of Tangiers and a Christian minister, who has done mis- -According to the Charleston (8. C.) sionary work for forty years among the New8and Courie1', there are 25,1I80negro Jews in Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, Spain. schools now in the South j 2,250,000 and Palestine. His mission here is " to negroes have learned to read, and most raise an interest in the building of an of them to write. In the colored schools evangelistic hall in Jerusalem, where are 238,000 pupils and 20,000 negro all denominations of English-speaking teachers. There are 150 schools for ad- Christians can meet and worship." vanced education, and seveN colleges administered by negro presidents and -Since 1810 the American Board has faculties. sent out 2066 missionaries. Of these 876 were men, 672 ordained, and 86 -Mr. Thomy La Fon, a Roman physicians; 1290 were women, of Catholic colored man of New Orleans, whom 487 were unmarried. In all 125,- who died recently, left an estate worth 584 persons have been received into the about $800,000. Over $200,000 of this churches. The total receipts are $26,- he distributed among the educational 910,979. and charitable institutions of that city. Among his gifts were $3000 to New -Rev. M. H. Houston, one of the Orleans University of the Methodist pioneer missionaries of the Presbyte· Episcopal Church, and also a gift of a rian Church, South, in China, but for block of ground, containing twenty-two ten years Secretary of the Foreign lots, and $5000 In cash to the Old Peo- Board, has resigned and returned to ple's Home. that vast field, though past fifty, and leaving all his children behind. The -The Baptist Missionary Union has Kansas City churches are to care for his recently sent 11 men and women to re- support. inforce the Western China Mission.

-It is stated that the largest contri· -The Arabian Mission, only dve bution per member for the work of for- years old, has a force now numbering 5. eign missions made during the past year A few weeks since James T. Wyckoff. by the churches of San Francisco was M,D., was commissioned 8S a physician that by the Chinese Presbyterian to proceed to Busreh on the lower Church, which averaged $2.20 per Tigris. member. -The Christians (Disciples) are be- -Rev. Lewis Grout has prolonged stirring themselves to do their duty to his missionary usefulness by preparing the great perishing pagan world by a revised edition of his grammar of the scattering missionary literature broad- Zulu language. At the request of the cast, holding rallies, etc. The first . Zulu mission, he commenced, in 1849, week in February was lIet apart for the first edition of the grammar. This special gatherings. . book, when completed, became a stan· o dard and was such for thirty years. -The Episcopalians sustain missioIlll When, by reason of the edition being in Africa, China, Japan, and Hayti, 118 well 8S among the Freedmen and the

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [)larch

Indians. In the 225 stations and out· the source of the Blue Nile, and proved stations of the foreign field are found the main stream to be navigable to 48S laborers. Of these 75 are presby- Gondokoro, 1450 miles above Khar· ters, includilg 58 natives. In 29 board· toum. ing-schools are 766 pupils, and in 77 day-schools are 2906 more. The com- -Among the pseudonyms most fa· municants number 3901, and 1095 were miliar to the last generation were the baptized last year. The expenses were initials" A. L. O. E.," and which stood $189,315, and on the fields $7488 were for Miss Charlotte Tucker, a lady of raised. England, and who entered into rest No· vember 29th, 1893, at Amritsar, India. -The Presbyterian Church of Canada At the age of fifty-four sh~ went out as gave $129,654 for missions last year, and a C. M. S. missionary, thotigh at her . received $7500 from the field. The own charges, learned two languages, ordained missionaries number 33; the and for eighteen years was mOBct active unordained, 11; the wives, 37; the in toil among Hindu and Molliinmedan .unmarried women, 32; a total of 113. women, 8S well as with her most fruit· To these are to be added 4 ordained na· ful pen. More than 100 books and tives and 244 other native helpers. To booklets were produced from her glow- . the communicants, numbering 8044, ing heart and teeming brain, and were 240 were added in 1898. The lOG translated into various languages. schools have 5905 pupils. -Livingstone College, London, EUROPE. stands for a new departure in mission· ary work, being designed as a training Great Britain.-Happy thought I A school for sllch as in preparation for most interesting project of giving " , R0- missionary service would gain 8 con· mans' to the Romans" is being carried siderable knowledge of medicine, but out by Mr. A. C. Brigg, of Budders· are unable to take a full course. A ses· field, for he writes that 10,000 copies of sion covers ten months, and is divided the Epistle have been despatched to be into three terms. Fourteen students distributed by post to the h(luseholders were in attendance during the first of the great papal city. A special edi- term. tion was prepared by the Bible Society for the purpose. Now who will follow -During twenty years (1873-93) the with Galatians to Galatia, James to the income of the Church Missionary So· twelve tribes, Peter to the elect scat- ciety has increased by $500,000; the tered throughout, etc.? number of clergymen employed, from 203 to 329; the number of laymen, from -Not long since Bishop French of 15. to 71 ; of women, from 11 to 134; Lahorc resigned his office to be a mis· and the total of missionaries, from 229 sionary in Persia, and now Bishop to 534. During the same period the Stuart of New Zealand takes the same native clergy have increased from 143 step to preach the Gospel in the same to 284; lay tflachers, from 1830 to 4042 ; destitute country, And how Christ· female teachers, from 375 to 892; and like is all such "humbling" of one's the total of native helpers, from 2848 self and becoming a servant! to 5218. In India alone the nativ6 agents have increased from 1600 to -The recent death of Sir Samuel 3060; and the native Christians, from White Baker recalls his distinguished 69,000 to 117,000. services in opening up Africa to the knowledge of Christendom; for he it -The Society of Friends has missions; was who in 1861-64 ascended the river in India, Syria, China, and Madagas- of Egypt, explored the upper course car. The chairman of their· foreign : of the Blue Nile, and later discovered missionary gathering at the last yearly ! Lake Albert Nyanza. lying far toward meeting stated that the Friends give to this cause at the rate of £1 ($5) a year it will be sold in the bookstores and ad· per member. This is a remarkable fact, vertised everywhere. even though we bear in mind that the Friends are as a body well to do. -The city of Hamburg has the largest charitable endowment of any city on -" Twenty-eight years ago, in the the continent. The interest from the East of London, here, all alone, I took invested funds amounts to $275,000 an- my stand with the simple purpose of nually, which aids 51,848 persons. reaching the crowds who seemed like There are 400 distinct endowments. sheep having no shepherd. To-day it is the sole business of 10,849 men and ASIA. women to carry on the work at home and abroad, and the work abroad is Islam.-Considerable success has al· greater than the work at home. To say ready been secured for Christianity in nothing of the Darkest England scheme, the Turkish Empire; nearly 500 mis- £58,000 was spent last year in social sionaries and 1800 native helpers are work in foreign lands."-General Booth. toiling for the Gospel. Over 200 churches are organized, with 21,000 The Continent. – The Salvation communicants, and there are 84,000 Army in Finland is apparently making Protestants. The Bible Lands Missions' satisfactory progress. After a three Aid Society (British) has hitherto helped years' struggle the opposition and ridi· this great missionary labor by a total of cule formerly heaped on the army by the just $400,000. public and the authorities have abated, and considerable toleration is shown -Let Romanlsts who worship relics towarJ the new sect. In various parts look well to their "laurels," or the of Finland there are stationed 11 Moslems will outdo them, for in de- branches of the army, 8 of these in Hels- scribing the new mosqne at Tripoli, ingfors, and the remainder in other Syria, Dr. Harris sayB: "It is cele- cities and towns. The success of the brated for the possession of three hairs movement has made English subscrip- from the prophet's beard-a gift from tions no longer necessary. the present Sultan. There are only two in the possession of the mosque of Omar -Will Mgr. Satolli please sqan these at Jerusalem, and the mosque at Cairo. figures very carefully, and ponder the Egypt. The precious gift is kept in a facts? In Italy, the home of the Pope, golden box. The time, two years ago, under parochial schools, 58 per cent of when the box was taken from the the people can neither read nor write ; steamer and carried to the mosque was in Spain, 72* per cent; in Austria, 45 made a time of feasting, as well as a per cent; in Mexico, 93 per cent. Un. time of the most dreadful torture of der the public-school system the results human bodies." are: Germany, 3 per cent; Norway and S,.eden, 3 per cent; England, 10 -This table from Field NeW8 includes per cent; Switzerland. :; per cent; the work of all societies engaged in United States, 7 per cent. Syria and Palestine, numbering mOrl) -Taking the hint from a similar un- dertaking in Italy. a bookseller in than a score, and proves conclusively Prague, Austria, has decided, as a busi- ness enterprise, to bring out an edition that even in this most discouraging of of the Bible in portions, issuing one or two a month, selling each portion for fields the Gospel is making great gains. . about 1 cent, making the cost of the whole Bible from 40 to 50 cents. The Foreign laborers ….. " 1881. 1891. first edition is to be 150,000 copies, and Native 191 287 657 581 Organized churches…. 26 45 Average congregations. 6,910 8,604 Communicants…….. 1,698 8,974 Schools…………… , 802 328 Total of pupils……… 14,624 18,887

GDlIB.A.L JCtI1&II01UJtT IN'rBLLtGIIl.!fOJll

-The agentl of the Church MissIon- months of cooling during the winter ary Society in Persia have formulated season. It is not to be wondered at a scheme, which the directors heartily that those who only know India as it is endorse, for a vigorous f;)rward move- in the winter should carry home golden ment. These are some of the features: accounts of its charms, though many Efforts devoted In the main to direct will think that the remaining eight work among Persians; raising up a months of the year rather counterb4l· body of Armenian and Persian converts ance its charms."

to preach the Gospel, and women as -In this land of the Vedas they have well to labor for Persian women; mak- a queer fashion, when a crime has been ing a specialty of itinerating work and committed, of handing over, not tho medical-mission work; and forming as criminal, but the least useful and most soon as possible Christian communities impecunious member of the community of Persian converts, encouraged and -the most aged, fot example-as a sort urged to remain in their own villages of vicarious offering to justice. The and towns, and among their kindred London Daily New. gives thia cogent ud friends, to bear patiently whatever illustration. A certain man had been persecution may befall. Herein is gen- strangled, and by his own confession uine heroism for Jesus, and let all Chris· the deed was brought home to a feeble tians remember this project when they old fellow who for twenty years had, pray. been pamlgud in both U/NTt8. But since he said he did it, and his family all said IllcUa.-The number of languages the same thing, he went cheerfully to spoken In British India is 78. The jail, where for the residue of his days Hindi, which is emphatically (he Hindu he will be well fed and clothed, with- "tongue, and come'J nearest to the old out need of toil, and in congenial com· Aryan speech, is "spoken by 103,000,000. pany! The Bengali is used by 42,000,000.

-AlJ a specimen of genuine paternal. -Speaking of the remarkable mass ism in government, commend us to this, movements in North India attending which has been done in Bengal. That the work of the American Methodists, country is the home of malarial fevers. and resulting in the average of 1000 While the average of life in England is baptisms a month. even the High forty·four yeal"ll, in India it is only Church organ, the Indian GhlIrohman, twenty-tour. Thirty years ago thc is constrained to behold with" unquali- Brlti$h Government determined to es· fied approval. " It sees .. no reason to tablish cinchona plantations at its own doubt the genuineness of the work," and expense. The experiments have been counts it "an encouragement to misprolonged, and have had their successes sionary effort throughout the length and reverses, but persev-::f8nce has had and breadth of India." These new its reward at last. The government is converts" have caught the passion for now able to furnish a five-grain dose at souls," etc. the nearest post.office, to any applicant, for a farthing. In September last 120,. -Bishop Thoburn has purchased an 000 of these little packets were distrib· abandoned tea plantation in the Hima· uted to the Buffering at this merely nomi· laya region, covering 1000 acres, for nal price.-The Pacific. $4000, and plans to make of it" a vast industrial establishment," where men -A missionary writes; "The period and women, boys and girls, shall be for touring in India is during the cold taught divers useful occupations. season. The Indian year can be divided into three parts-four months of -In Calcutta the Methodists have reo ceived the gift of land worth 50,000 roasting in the hot weather, four months rupees as the site for a school of a high of boiling during the rains, and four order for boys and young men, and of

UmJU.L HlIlUON.A.BY· INTELLIGENCE

75,000 rupees to1tard a building; but the C. 11. S. mi88ionariea to reopen a ••ince this will cost at least 120,000 ru- chnpel which had been closed for some pees, and an additional plot of two acres years. They had observed with sorrow is needed at a cost of 50,000 rupees, the that the young men of the town were earnest call is out for funds to meet the given up to gambling and opium-smok.

blessed emergency. ing, and felt that this was the cruy way -The Gassner Mission hall a leper to preserve the people from utter de· asylum with 243 inmates, of whom all moralization.-London PreBbyterian.

but 15 new-comers have been baptized. AFRICA. On a single Sunday of last year 66 reo ceived baptism. And the bulk of tIle -The American Mission in Egypt is evangelizing iii performed by the poor opening a station at Daron, a point 40 creatures who themselves have tasted miles north of Assonan, and of some the joy of forgiveness. importance since certain rich Moslem China. -In the Celestial Empire, and refugees from the Soudan came there in Korea and Japan as well, where par· to live. Only five or six Coptic famients are much thought of, while wives lies are found in the place.

are held in slight esteem, the Scripture -In a little over eight years Bishop is a sore stumbling·block which speaks Ferguson (American Episcopal) in and of a man leaving his father and his about Cape Palmas has confirmed 870, mother and cleaving unto his wife. and the number of communicants has -In Si-hwa-Hien a Mohammedan doubled, now reaching 1100. Last year Chinese read in his Testament, " Take 337 were baptized, 278 coming directly up the cross and follow Me," and. was from heathenism.

ready to obey, though puzzled to know -The Lcopoldvillc Church (Baptist) the exact meaning of the command. 11as a membership of 30, and a building After long pondering he concluded that, whose brick walls were laid by Dr. since the cross forms a prominent fig. Sims's own hands under a burning sun, ure in the Chinese character for um· while the boys he has since baptized brella, this must be the thing referred dug the clay, moulded the bricks, fired to, and hence he was to leave tYDer1Jthing them in the kiln, and carried them to Imt !tis umbrella __ "take that and fol· him. He planned the whole work with raw recruits; he had never learned the low Me. " Forthwith in obedience, thus trade, but was forced to build of some accoutred, he set out for Chau-kia-k'eo material not affected by white ants. to inquire further about the truth, and soon was taught "a more excellent way." -This is an incident of missionary -China. will pay *40,000 to the rela· life on the upper Congo: "A good tives of the Swedish missionaries, Wick- deal of a stirring and unusual .nature holm and Johannsen, who were mur- has occurred here. I went to a place dered by a mob at Sung Pu, in July between Kera and Fwambo's villages last. to arbitrate in a dispute between these chiefs about the ivory of an elephant -Presbytery of Amoy spring meet- that had been shot on the boundary, ing-Chinese moderator, Chinese clerks, and on ground claimed by both. Be· and a Chinese pastor as chief authority fore a word was spoken a gun was fired, on Church law I Presbyterianism seems and a general skirmish took place, in to have taken a thorough hold of this which three were killed and six were lOber, practical, orderly, argumentative wounded. I and my four men were peopJe.-lt'ru Ohurch ltlontldll. between two fires."

-The heathen inhabitants of Sa -A movement has been set on foot Yong, a large town, have just invited to form a. presbytery of Cape Town, to include the churches that already exist not permitted to land, the miB8ionaries and such as may from time to time be were enabled to hold intercourse with formed, with the same standards and the natives who came aboard. From forms as those in use in the churches of them information was obtained in reo Natal and the Transvaal-viz., those of gard to the native Christians, who have the English Presbyterian Church. The steadfastly kept the faith. Their king presbytery would have power to unite is reported to be zealous in rooting out with others in South Africa so as to evil, and has succeeded in keeping out form a synod; the powers of such syn- the liquor that is destroying the other od to pass to a general assembly in due tribes. Certain of the churches are sus- season. taining their meetings and Sabbath- schools as well" as day-schools. The -Among the newer organizations is present Spanish governor shows more to be named the Cape General Mission liberality toward the Protestants, and (English), which dates from 1889, and three of our Ponape teachers are emsent out its first band of 6 missionaries ployed by him, being permitted to teach in August of that year. Such has been as they please…

the growth that now the workers of all -The Rev. W. G. Lawes, who haa kinds number 58, and the stations ex- recently returned to England from the tend to a distance of 1200 miles from South Sea Islands, says: "At the first Cape Town. Europeans, Africans, and missionary meeting held at Port Mores· Malays are ministered to, and among by, New Guinea, a few months ago, the institutions already established are men met within the walls of God's a Deaconesses' Home, a Nurses' Home, house who, when I first knew them, two Soldiers' Homes, and a Sailors' never came together except in strife and Rest. war. One of them in a speech picked -" In the records of Romish mis- up a spear and said: 'This used to be sions in Africa," says a well-informed our constant companion; we dare not writer in l'he Ohurch Mi88iona1'11 Intel- visit our gardens without it; we took ligencer, "the purchase of slaves fIg- it in our canoes, and carried it on our ures largely among the items of prog- journeys; we slept with it by our sides, ress. Money is supplied by pious do- and took our meals with it at hand 0; nors in France, whose names are pub- but now,' holding up a copy of the Goslished in the missionary literature, not pels, • we can sleep soundly becaUse of omitting the desire for masses on behalf this, and this book has brought us peace of the donors. These slaves, young and protection, and we have no longer and old, are nourished up in the doc- need for the spear and the club.' "

trines of the Church of Rome, and con- -This is the way children do in New stitute at once the strength and the Guinea when they count: "They start weaknesa of that system. They have and count the fingers on one hand. not, in fact, passed through the stage 'Eben (pronounced ebwen); Erna (2), of conversion, and thus the statistics of eto (3), ata (4), nima (5) ;' then they the missions are most imposing and count the fingers on the other hand the their state most disappointing… same, clapping their hands together when they finish, and saying, 'Sanau '

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. (10) ; then they start on their toes and count them the same as their finger!!, -Says the Oon{/1'egationaUst.- "Mr. saying, • tomota' (20),0 sometimes to Rand, of Micronesia, sends cheering tid- eben, at the end, meaning' one person ings of Ponape. The Morning Star finished.' They call 100 • tomonima,'

anchored in the harbor, and, although meaning' five people.' ..

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1893

MISSIONARY MEMORABILIA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.5.-0ld &riu.—MAY.—VOL. VI. No. 5.-NeIII &rie8.

MISSIONARY MEMORABILIA.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As we take a text from which to preach a sermon, so we take a few good thoughts from master missionaries in order to draw out the lessons which they suggest. No one is so wise that he does not speak more wisely than he knows. And in these texts, gathered from several devoted workers for Christ, we shall no doubt find more than their authors ever intended j but we may find helpful suggestion and wholesome instruction, and on this we are especially intent.

Mr. S,wan, a pastor in Birmingham, who knew William Carey intimately, said of him, in an address after his decease: "If he had any defect in his character, I should say that it was that he was too easy. He once said to me, 'Brother Swan, I am not fitted for discipline ; I never could say no. I began to preach at Moulton because I could not say no; I went to Leicester because I could not say no; I became a missionary because I could not say no.' "

Would that a multitude of disciples might be found with this infirmity of being unable to say" no" to the great commission! The power of weakness is often more serviceable in the kingdom of God than the power of strength, a~d man's cannot more useful to the Lord than his can. Of God this great thing is written, that He " cannot lie." What a security for our faith is found in this omnipotent inability. Carlyle, tracing the etymology of the word " king" through the German " konig" back to its root, concludes that the king is simply" the man who can"-the one who, being the strongest of his tribe or nation, has seized the reins of power ap.d constitnted might the synonym of right. But He to whom belongs the title of " King of kings" once said to a servant of His: "My strength is made' perfect in weakness." His worthiness to be crowned King of saints lay quite as much in Hil:! divine inability as in His divine ability. He could not say" no" to His Father's will. "' I have power to lay down My life, and I have power to take it again," He said, thus claiming for Himself what no human being ever assumed before. But He immediately adds, "This commandment have I received of my Father." Because of this commandment He was under Divine necessity, and said: "The Son of man mud be lifted up." He could not withhold Himself from the cross. And the more His life prevails in us, the more His will asserts itself in us, the more unable shall we be to decline any service which He enjoins upon us.

Therefore, we believe that in this time, when the Lord is so powerfully reaffirming His great commission through the Holy Ghost, and when He is calling so loudly for men and money to· execute that commIssion, the greatest demand is for Christians who cannot say" no." Not a grudging " can," but an irrepressible " cannot" is most urgently required. It is the Holy Spirit's office to create a divine impulse, an irrepressible spontaneity in the hearts of Christians. With singular aptness the inward operation of the Holy Ghost is compared to the working of wine. When the outburst of Pentecostal fervor was witnessed by the spectators, they exclaimed in mockery, "These men are full of new wine." St. Paul, in the Ephesians, uses a figure of speech embodying the same idea: "Be not drunken with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit." " God·intoxicated men" are what is wanted j the Spirit impelling Christians with the same spontaneity as the intoxicant iinpels the drunkard who is filled with wine. That wine is very stale and flat which cannot throw out the cork when the restraining wires are cut. And the effervescence of the Spirit is not powerful enough which only impels Christians to dutydoing and divine drudgery, when God calls for irresistible being and doing and giving.

" The prospect is as bright as the promises of God, " was the answer of Dr: Judson to one who, in his impatience for results, had asked him what were the prospects on his field. Admirable reply! To build on the promises of God is the mark of the highest missionary wisdom. A calculating age, reckoning evermore on numbers and size and visibility, puts a great tax on those who work by faith. " Show us your success and we will give you our money" is the constant challenge of worldly prudence. Nowhere have we seen missionaries more deeply wounded than at this point. " Exhibit the results of your labor, count up your spiritual assets, give us a catalogue of your converts," is the demand of a prudential Christi· anity. If these are not forthcoming, then the laborer is discredited, however faithful he may have been on his field.

The promises of God are certain, but they do not mature in ninety days. " Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen," saith the Scripture. As the hank-bill stands for the coin wl:ich constitutes its specie basis, so the promises of God stand for the sure and certain performances of God j and we want men on our missionary boards, at home and on the fields abroad, who shall consider God's promises" as good as gold," and accept them as collateral for any loon of men and money, however large, which the cause may demand. The counterpart of an unripe scepticism, which denies before it has even doubted, is a precoeious faith which demands the settlement in full of God's promises before the first instalment of the taxes on the same has been paid in patience and prayer and self-denial. A laborious and highly qualified missionary was recently justifying his conduct to the writer in having withdrawn from his board and gone back to his field in sole dependence on the Lord for support. "God can wait j boards cannot," he said in substanee. " Because my field has proved unproductive after many years of hard labor, they have abandoned one of its most important stations. I am not on the field for fruit alone, greatly as I long to see it, but in obedience to my Master's commission j therefore I cannot withdraw." Is there not substance for serious reflection in this remark ~ Is it not the barren field that needs a missionary quite as much as the fruitful field ~ It should be ever borne in mind, moreover, that the final award reads, "Well done, gool andfaithful servant," not " good and luccessful servant." An ambitious zeal has given out the watchword, " All the world for Christ," and many would insist on indications and guarantees that all the world is coming as a ground for unstinted outlay. No doubt God in His own time will give the h~athen to His Son for an inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession j but meanwhile our business is to carry Christ to all the world, to carry Him into the barren fields as well as into the fertile fields. How slowly the seed of life germinates and brings forth! The kingdom of God is not a mushroom, springing up in a night j we may rejoice if it is even a century plant, blooming at the end of a hundred years. But the promises of God cannot fail j all that He has spoken concerning the triumphs of the Gospel must come to pass j and it is for us to labor on in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.

It is only in this thought-faithfulness, not fruitfulness, the criterion of reward-that we seem to get any light on the sorrowful mystery of premature missionary graves. The young and gifted and consecrated servant, who has sacrificed everything to obey the great commission, falling almost as soon as he has reached his field! How can we justify the ways of God in permitting it? Does the Lord really choose His workmen, assign them to the work that is dearest to His heart, and then have no care that they fall ere the work is hardly begun? What if we answer that the obscurest missionary tomb is just as precious in the sight of God as the most illustrious missionary triumph ~ There it stands, before the eye of the Master, as a certificate of obedience to His great commission-a testimony of faithfulness unto death for Christ's sake. " Thou shalt rest and stand in thy lot at the end of the days." It is everything that the fallen missionary shall be able to stand up in the heathen country where he laid down his life, and at the sound of the resurrection trumpet to say to his Lord: "Here I am, just where Thou didst send me, ready for any further service or reward which may be assigned me." . " If God were to grant me the POW,?' to work miracles, I would only ask that 1 might exhibit the miracle of a holy life." Such was the reply of Auskar, missionary to the Scandinavians in the ninth century, wh8n asked by the heathen whether he could work miracles.

How can we overestimate the value of this miracle for impressing those whom we would win to the Gospel? To jive Christ is the most eloquent way of preaching Christ. And yet we need to explain what is meant by living Christ. The copying of the mild and amiable virtues of Jesus is not enough to fiU out this divine ideal. To a Unitarian, who was com- placently affirming his confidence of being saved by imitating the life of Christ, one sternly replied, "Will you be crucified, and rise from the dead, and ascend into heaven 1 Only thus can you copy the example of Christ." There is more of truth in this answer than one might think at first. According to the constant teaching of Paul, it is the post-crucifixion and post-resurrection life of Jesus which we are caUed to exhibit. The great apostle strongly declares that he knows Christ no longer " after the flesh." It was not the Galilean man, but the heavenly man, concerning whom he said: "For me to live is Christ;" and in order to be united to this man, we must have passed with him in a spiritual and mystical sense through his death and resurrection. It was a very beautiful comment which we recently heard from a missionary secretary. A young man, going into the heart of China to carry the Gospel, had adopted the native costume in order to come nearer to the people. His photograph, repre- senting him in his changed habit, had been sent home to his sister, who on seeing it fainted from the shock, exclaiming, " What a gulf has been made between me and my beloved brother!" The young missionary's friend replied, "Yes, and what a gulf was placed between God and His beloved Son when that Son put on our dress by assuming the lowly garb of flesh and blood." And as we heard the remark, we thought, "True; and as Christ crossed this gulf to come to us in His incarnation, we must cross the gulf of His death and burial to come to Him in His glory. " His humiliation is the measure of our privilege. He assumed our nature, and now we are permitted to assume His. "For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ httve put on Ghrist." As Luther exultiDgly puts it, , , We, who were clothed in the leather coat of Adam, are now apparelled with Christ." It may be an open question whether the missionary should . put on the Chinese costume, but there can be no question whether he should put on the vesture of Christ. And the Christ whom we are to wear is " He who liveth and was dead, and, behold, is alive forevermore." The miracle of a holy life is the re-living of the Saviour's risen life and the daily dying of His crucified life-the life-life and the death-life exhibite( in one and the same example. Surely it was not for himself alone that Paul prayed, "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings being made conformable unto His death." It is by way of the broken heart of Christ that we come nearest to the broken heart of man. Therefore our sermon must evermore exhibit these two heads: Christ's death for the world and our death to the world.

We do not presume to recommend at this point what we ourselves have failed to fulfil j but the study of the question from missionary history is at least interesting and instructive.

" He made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a slave," is the apostle's story of the Saviour's condescension. An artisan missionary, Leonard Dober, the Moravian, said :. "I determined if only one brother would go with me to the West Indies, I would give myself up to be a slave, and would say to the slaves as much of the Saviour as I knew myself." It does not appear that he ever carried out the resolution so literally as to become a bondman, but he did so enter into fellowship with the slave as to be one with him in his servitude and trial. He and his fellow-laborer, David Nitschmann, shared with the bondman his hut and his crust, and when the governor of the island, moved with admiration at his self-denial, invited him to make his home in his mansion, he accepted, only speedily to abandon his comfortable quarters and well-spread board and to return to the cabin and the crust, saying, "If I am to win these people, I must live as they live." Noble instance of condescending to men of low estate! Until we are ready to live in a hut and to feed upon crumbs at home we shall not have the impertinence to recommend such a course to missionaries abroad j but we may cite such instances as the above, and, marking the vast results which follow the labors of this lowly missionary, learn how powerful becomes the influence of those who literally copy the condescension of Jesus Christ. "That the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh." This is the only sphere in which that life can be now revealed to human eyes, "our mortal flesh." The medium is a dull and uncouth one, and the divine has ever to struggle painfully to make itself understood through it. Yet this should be the constant effort of those who preach-to manifest the Saviour's glory through the servant's form.

That eccentric but devoted missionary, Samuel Hebich, used to labor very hard to make his dull Hindu hearers understand the mystery of Christ's divine humanity. His biographer says that he hit upon this device for accomplishing this end : He would hold up a copper coin behind which was concealed a silver rupee of the same size. When he had made his hearers state the value of what he held in his hand, then he would slip out the more precious coin to show them how much greater was that value than they had supposed. The silver was Christ's divine nature hidden behind His human, to give it infinite worth. Such an object-lesson must the preacher, whether at home or abroad, be ever exhibiting. The silver of Christ's divinity must ever and anon be revealed behind the baser metal of our humanity-silver indeed, but stamped with the image and superscription of human woe and want and pain, that so it may pass current among men. The life of Christ lived out patiently, literally and humbly-

A PRIESTHOOD A:ND SACRIFICES AMONG THE fiLL TRffiEI!! OF BURMA

Of the "signs and wonders and divers miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost," which are to accompany the preaching of the Word, none is greater than this.

A PRIESTHOOD AND SACRIFICES AMONG THE HILL TRIBES OF BURMA.

BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURKA.

There are several tribes in Burma, and report says in other provinces as well, which have a priesthood and sacrifices more or less developed. This priesthood is always hereditary, so far as known to the writer. It is found especially among the Red Karens, a numerous tribe on the Salwen River, and which is independent.

This tribe is one of the oldest of the Hill peoples, and has traces of the worship of Jehovah.

Within the yard of the priest's temple, which is a nouse made some- what better than the houses of the common people, is erected a pillar of wood sacred to the great" Nat," or Spirit who is over all things. Unlike other spirits, he is regarded as beneficent and kind; but men having become sinners, he has turned away from them and left them a prey to demons, whom they are always trying to propitiate. This pillar is four square, and about fifteen feet in height.· It is covered with hieroglyphics, which are also found on an ancient plate and a few coins peculiar to this people; the plate having, according to their traditions, been given them from heaven. These characters also are found on rude carvings, with which they adorn the graves of their chiefs. This plate is also covered with a writing in a strange language, which has not yet been deciphered.

Once a year a festival is held about this pillar, over which their priest presides. Young girls are selected, to whom new bamboo buckets, never before used, are given. These girls take these bamboos to a spring of clear water, and, having filled them, return with them, singing and dancing along the way, and pour out the water at the foot of the pillar. Offerings of goats, pigs, and cattle are often seen exposed on rude altars, of which there are several before every village, but especially so before the priest's temple. This people have also, as have most of these Hill tribes, a custom of divining with a chicken, which partakes of the nature of a blood offering.

Perhaps, however, the best illustration of the office of the priesthood among these JIill men is found among the Mopgha tribe, in Toungoo. This tn'be was among the first to embrace the Gospel, and is now wholly Chris_ tianized. These people have, from the first, been the most substantial helps of the missionaries. They give them a large number of their preachers and teachers for the tribes beyond. I give the following account of a sacred festival, substantially as received from one of the most intelligent native pastors from this clan: The Mopgha nation is divided into two parts, under two priests. Each division had a hereditary priesthood before the Gospel reached them. The full number of priests was four, of whom the eldest was high priest.

If anyone of the priesthood Rhould die, his place was filled as follows : The elders of the people assembled to determine to whom the office left vacant belonged by right of inheritance. Those who had married into other tribes were considered as well as those who had not. When it was decided who was entitled to the vacant office, the elders prepared earrings, a head-band of silver to go over the forehead, a Karen tunic, and a sword as richly made as they could command. Then a committee of the elders was chosen, who took the articles to the neighborhood of the house where the candidate for the priesthood lived. One then goes forward to see if he is at home. If so, they surround his house, and one takes the articles prepared and casts them down before him, and he is, whether he will or not, henceforth the priest of the people. If he is unwilling to become priflst he may, if forewarned, escape; but when once the prepared articles of his priesthood fall before him there is no escape.

If he is not at home the committee prepare to give him a surprise. Sometimes one of their number hides himself in the roof of the candidate's house, and when he returns, the prepared regalia of his office fall suddenly from the roof at his feet, and he is caught.

Once in three years a great feast is held by this people. The elders appoint the time for this feast, and send messengers to all the surrounding tribes, to notify them of the fact. If, after this notification is sent and the roads are closed. anyone ventures to enter the conntry ruled by a priest, it is counted lawful to put him to death or inflict any other penalty the elders may decide upon.

A place is now selected for holding the meeting at some distance from any village in the jungle. It must have a large tree standing in the middle of it. A small bamboo house is erected near the foot of the tree. The villagers also build booths from the branches of trees about the clearing, which they occupy. No women are allowed within the clearing, but they may stand on the hills about and watch the proceedings if they like to do so.

The young men go to the forest and select a bamboo, one for each village. It must be the tallest and most beautiful one that can be found. Great care is bestowed on its selection. When found, it is carefully cut and borne on the shoulders of fifteen or twenty men, so as not to ~eceive the slightest bruise, to the clearing already mentioned, and placed near the great tree. These are then erected about the tree with shouting and dancing.

Meanwhile a great basket is woven by some one of the elders. The weaving of the basket is a hereditary office. This is placed at the foot of the tree. A mat of the finest pattern is also woven. The office of the weaver is also hereditary. This mat is placed in the small house before mentioned.

While these preparations are being made, the elders have been in con- sultation about the victim for a sacrifice. It must be a black pig, without spot or blemish, perfect in every part, and a male. When they have de- cided on the offering, nothing is said to the owner; but a party chosen for the purpose seize the animal and bear it to the place of offering. There he is bound and placed on an altar before the small house above mentioned. It is now supposed that all the elders and males of the tribe have assembled. The priests have arrived, but not of their free will ap- parently. They are brought on the backs of young men from their places of pretended concealment. There has also been some !!trife among the young men to see who should carry them to the feast. The four priests have now been brought and placed on the mat in the bamboo house, before which is the altar with the bound victim. Proclamation is then made to the assembled multitude, that if there are any of the elders of the people, who are conscious of having lived without sin since the last feast, they are to come forward and stand by the priests and help judge the people. After these have t~ken their places, if there be any such, the judgment of the people begins. The high-priest takes a sharp knife and places himself before the bound victim and harangues the multitude. He threatens the sinners with dire punishments, illustrating them on the poor animal before him by cutting off an ear or the tail, or other punishment. Afterward the animal is slaughtered and his blood poured out on the altar, and this illustrates what will happen to the most incorrigible sinners among them if they do not repent. Then there follows a confirmation of what the priest has said, in the shouting and dancing of the multitude. The people have come provided with fowls and other eatables. Families-that is, the males-now retire to their booths to kill the fowls. When they have been killed the head of the family cuts off a bit from the beak, toes, and tips of the wings, and takes these rolled in leaves to the high-priest, who puts them in the large basket before him. When all the offerings have thus been brought in and gathered in the basket, the high-priest offers a prayer. Then the people, having prepared themselves with new bamboo water buckets, go to the brook and dip up clear water. One of the priests also goes along, borne on the shoulders of the young men, to dip up the water for the people. He stands in the water and dips for each man, who returns to the feast ground. When all have thus returned, the pig is cut into small pieces and each one receives a portion and returns to his booth, and directly the assembly is dismissed, the priests being carried to their homes as they were brought.

The people now prepare the flesh with a little rice and herbs at their homes, the women joining, and all eat of the flesh and must say it is good, 'no matter how unpleasant it may taste. Meanwhile the priestli go into

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PlmSENT

hiding, and after the feast the young men search for them. When found, they are seized struggling, and apparently resisting with all their might, and are carried back to the feast ground, before mentioned, and placed in the little bamboo house as before. Meanwhile all the people have assembled again, each one bringing a small stone, which are piled together be. fore the altar. The high-priest then arises and harangues the people again. This time he calls out individuals and rehearses their sins before the multitude, and unmercifully scores all sinners, from the greatest to the least. He says, " You have forced me to come here ; I came not of my ftee will, and now you must hear the truth." Addressing each sinner by name, he pronounces dire judgments upon him if he does not reform, and he calls upon the stone, added to the pile before him by the one addressed, as a witness against him, to follow and punish him the whole year if he does not repent. Slanderers, the lazy and thriftless, undutiful children, as well as larger sinners, come in for his denunciation. The basket containing the offerings is then hung to the limb of the tree, the stones are also left, and the people quietly disperse to their homes.

Similar ceremonies are observed by some other tribes, though not by any means so elaborately, so far as they have been studied; but a large field yet remains to be explored among these interesting Hill men of Southern Asia.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-II.

BY PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, D.D., GLASGOW, SOOTLAND.

In a former paper I described briefly Brahmanism as that appears in the ancient religious books of India. I showed that it was a practically consistent scheme of social life, ritualist observance, esoteric doctrine, and popular theology. It included a fourfold distinction among men based on creative selection : worship, which centred in the sacrifice of oblations in fire, culminating in the last giving of one's body to be burned after death; a pantheist doctrine of the universe, which, after many struggles to explain the origin of all things on a monist basis, had to content itself with a confused dualism, and a theology which taught the people that every god was an emanation from the one Supreme EDstenee. This paper, perhaps, ought to relate how, according to later religious literature-the Puranas and Tantras-Hinduism resulted from throwing into the melting pot the old simple beliefs of the Veds, Brahmanism as described, the mild doctrines of Buddha, and the savage rites of the non- Aryan races, until the whole could be made· into one amalgam under the superintendence of the Brahmans, the hereditary religious guides of the Hindu race. My readers will, perhaps, pardon a brief recital of personal experience in justification of abandoning this common form of exposition. _ A few years ago I was commissioned to visit and report upon the mise sions of the Free Church of Scotland in India. My duties kept me twelve months in the country, and frequently led me to spend days in villages away from roads or railways. I had previously read what ancient religious books of India could be found in translations,.and such expositors of Indian religions as Professor H. H. Wilson, Dr. Max Muller, Professor Monier Williams (perhaps the safest guide), Sir W. W. Hunter, and others. I went to India with the results of this reading in my memory, ready to apply the instruction received, expecting to see what I had heard or read. What was apparent, on the contrary, was a wonderful religious confusion of worships in ~lJhat was called Hinduism, a heterogeneous, almost fortuitous conglomeration of religions, and the universal prevalence of worships, continually fed by new shoots from a living, germinating polytheism, quite distinct from that of the deities of the Hindu pantheon. Clement of Alexandria and Eusebius of Cresarea, to say nothing of the Prophet Isaiah, seemed to me to give the descriptions of eye-witnesses as compared with most of the above-mentioned authorities. The result was bewilderment, and the mental conclusion was that one Brahman doctrine appeared to be true-the doctrine of Maya or Illusion, and that I had fallen a victim to it. Soon, however, I got hold of men who were seriously striving to see the natives of India as they are, and not as the Brahmans describe them, members of the Archreological Survey of India, contributors to the Indian Antiquary and publications of a like kind in Calcutta and Madras; above all, minute descriptions of the habits of the people of the various provinces, such as may be found in the volumes of the Bombay Gazetteer, or generalizations from long personal observations, such as those of Sir A. Lyall in his" Oriental Studies," and the invaluable MS. folios of Mr. Buchanan- Hamilton in the India Office. They all told a different tale from my previous authorities. Let me, therefore, in this paper give the results of personal observations rather than of reading.

If W!l take the census of 1881 as a basiB, the non-Christian population of India may be roughly divided into Hindus, aboriginal tribes, Moham. medans, and certain miscellaneous sects, including Jains, Buddhists, Parsees, Sikhs, etc. The miscellaneous group includes about six millions of people, the Mohammedans about fifty millions, while the Hindus and aboriginal tribes amount to about two hundred and six millions. Of these two hundred and six mIllions probably over twenty millions have no relation to Hinduism at all, and belong to the Santals, Gonds, Khasis, and to the Hill tribes of portions of Bengal. Among the remaining one hundred and eighty-six millions, who may be called Hindus, there are multitudes variously classed under the name of out-caste or depressed castes. These may be estimated at from forty to sixty milIi~)Ds, leaving about one hundred and thirty millions of caste Hindus. Caste Hinduism rests on a basis of depressed castes entirely outside of the Brahmanic division, and these are again surrounded by a fringe of aboriginal tribes. This has an important bearing npon Christian mission work. Those missions which have hitherto

BltAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT

secured large numbers of converts have mainly concentrated their efforts on the depressed castes or on the aboriginal tribes. Caste Hinduism has hitherto yielded few converts, but those few have usually been men of large influence. Out-caste and aboriginal Hinduism has yielded a large number of converts, but these have not furnished many men able to make much impression upon the public life of India. This fact is apt to be con- tinually forgotten when results are tabulated, and still more when they are commented upon in American and European journals. The depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes have their rules about food and intermar- riage as well as the caste Hindus, but in both, though not with the same strength, the feeling of family seems to be stronger than the feeling of caste. It is regarded as an inevitable fact that when a caste Hindu becomes a Christian, he has to give up everything for Christ-father, mother, wife, children, goods-and what is more, that no further impres- sion has been made than the detachment of this single individual, and that no breach has been made in the smooth hard wall of Hinduism.

The individual is simply thrown out, and has no influence on the circle among whom he lived. On the other hand, among the Santals and other aboriginal tribes, each conversion is a breach made in the heathenism of the tribe, and the one convert is sure to bring many others, perhaps his whole village, to Christianity. Among the depressed castes, the Mangs and Mahars, of the Deccan, if one convert be gained for Christ, the prob- ability is that in course of time other members of his family will also become Christians. The Hindu counts family life as important as the depressed castes or the aboriginal tribes do, but with the caste Hindu the tribe which surrounds and encloses the family has crystallized into the caste. The tribal life which is seen among the Santals and the Bhils presents the features of rude, undeveloped, and uncivilized society every_ where. It existed among the tribes crushed into uniformity under the Roman Empire, and among our British and German ancestors. Caste seems to me to be the crystallization of a rude and primitive state of living together. Hinduism, in the strict sense of the term, is a cellular system of society, where the walls consist of an elaborate method of boycotting in food and marriage, fashioned and maintained by an elaborate ritual.

" Caste gives its directions for recognition, acceptance, consecration, and sacramental dedication of a human being on his appearance in the world.

It has for infancy, childhood, and manhood its ordained methods of suck- ing, sipping, eating, drinking, etc.; of washing, rinsing, anointing, and smearing; of clothing, dressing, and ornamenting; of sitting, rising, and reclining; of moving, visiting, and travelling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting; and of meditating, singing, playing, working, and fighting. It has its laws for social and religious right!!, privileges.

and occupations. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sin, accumulating sin, and of putting away sin. It inter- feres, in short. with all the relations anq. {'I'cnts of life, and with what precedes and what follows. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, in local residence." And the elaborate rites differ in the different castes. It furnishes the wedges which have riven asunder and are keeping separate the general mass 'of the Indian people. Society is united out of tribes by intercourse, intermarriage, and the sharing of foqd; caste is the stereotype mould which h88 preserved the ancient prejudices which savage tribes have against each other, and which have been worn away in almost all countries of equal and inferior civilization. It is the disorganization, not the organization of the Hindu people ; the contradiction of the claims of a national congress ; the permanent prevention of an Indian public opinion.

Nor is there any organization of society under the Brahmanic ideal of a fourfold classification of men. The census returns, indeed, reveal that men 'claim to rank as Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras ; but look beneath the surface, and you find over a hundred Brahmin castes, separate from each other as rigidly and by the same principles of boycotting as they use to keep themselves separate from the lower castes. Brahmans are not the universally recognized priests and teachers; some castes within the pale of orthodox Hinduism have aiways insisted on having priests of their own caste. And the Brahmans themselves follow every employment, "from the calm pundits of Behar, in their stainless white robes, and the haughty priests of Benares, to the potato-growing Brahmans of Orissa, half-naked peasants, struggling along under their basket of yams, with a filthy little Brahmanical thread over their shoulder." Nor is there any uniform order in the other castes according to the ancient Brahmanical rule. The Rajputs of Rajputana are Kshatriyas; men of the same descent in Gujerat are low-castes. The Gond princes of the Central Provinces are Kshatriyas, and their kinsmen are outside caste limits altogether. Instances might be multiplied almost indefinitely to show how little the facts correspond to Brahmanic theories. The disintegrating influence of the idea of caste may be seen in one of the ways in which new castes come into being; its true character as the stereotype mould of a barbarous and primitive stage of society in another. Caste is fissiparous,. it can fall into fractions, each of which retains its power of life separate from the once whole organism. If a few families belonging to one caste migrate to a distance and lose touch with those who remain at home, they tend to become a separate caste, which in time boycotts and is boycotted by the parent organism ; and almost all Hindu reformers who have courage to separate themselves from Hinduism end in becoming founders of new castes. Again, the Brahmanic prohibition against admitting low castes to share in the Hindu religious life is continually disobeyed by Brahmans themselves. "The system of castes," said the late Sir George Campbell, in 1871-72, in reporting upon his government in Bengal, " gives room for the introduction of any number of outsiders; so long as people do not

BRAH1rlANISM PAST AND

interfere with existing castes, they may form a new caste and call themselves Hindus; the Brahmans are always ready to receive all who will submit to them and pay them." This formation of a new caste does not mean that the mode of life is much changed or that the worship is greatly altered. The tribal customs are crystallized into caste rules, and the tribal deities may get a Brahmanic pedigree manufactured for them. Their crude primItive tribal life becomes stereotyped in a caste-and that is almost all.

Let us turn now to the religions of Hinduism. It must always be remembered that Hinduism is of the old-world, pre-Christian type, somewhat difficult for us in these days to conceive. It is not a great state institution like Islam, nor even like the early Roman paganism. Still less does it resemble Christianity, which is a brotherhood of worshippers having a common creed, the rationale of their faith. I remember asking a learned Vedantist, who had spent two days in teaching me something about his beliefs-a man who had read Spinoza, Berkeley, and Hegel (in an English version)-whether he could give me any definite preposition which all people who were Hindus could accept. He very readily said, "That woman is a wicked animal," " That the cow is a holy animal," but he could add no more univer8ally accepted truths! Hinduism is " a scheme of living interwoven into the whole existence and society of the worshippers, and placing every natural habit or duty on a religious basis as the immediate reason and object of it." Weare not to look for a common creed j but if the old Brahmanic popular theology has sway over the one hundred and thirty millions of Hindus, we may expect that the chief deities of the Brahmanical pantheon are universally worshipped in every-day life, and that these deities are worshipped with the idea that they are the higher or inferior emanations of Brahm, the Supreme Selfexisting Essence. This is exactly what we do not find. .Brahma:, the chief emanation of Brahm, is scarcely worshipped at all. You will read in an authoritative book that there is no temple raised to Brahma in all India. Sir W. W. Hunter says that there is but one. There are three, I believe. I was in the best known at Pushkar, near Ajmere, built of beautiful pure marble, but the courts were empty, and not a worshipper appeared during the few hours I spent there, while other temples had their crowds of devotees. The Smarta Brahmans are, I am told, the only representatives of the old Brahmanic theology. Vishnu and :)iva are worshipped all over India, but not in the old Brahmanic way. They are worshipped each as the supreme existence, and not as emanations. Even these two popular deities are worshipped in Ihany places, because they represent what were formerly and are still in the minds of most of their worshippers striotly local deities-departed heroes, sages, etc.-and the local name is still added to the Brahmanic title.

Moreover, the Brahmans themselves continually choose as objects of their family devotion gods whose names are not in the old orthodox Hindu

PAST AND PREiENT

pantheon. Take the list of such deities for the Khandesh and :Poona districts, and you find the deities Kajabai, Ramabai, Khandoba, Shankar, Maruti, Bhavani, Balaji, Vithoba, Dattatraya, Annapurna, and a host besides. Ask a Brahman why he worships Khandoba. He will tell you thli.t Khandoba was an incarnation of Siva, and he thus attaches him to the official Hindu pantheon, finds a pedigree for him, as the Herald's College finds one for a newly knighted banker or physician in England. But if you pursue your inquiries a little farther, and get the priests at the shrine to read the sacred book relating their god's career, you will find that Khandoba was a popular hero, <;>f the aboriginal race, who lived a fighting and thoroughly disreputable life-first a man, then a hero, then worshipped, and lastly supplied with a Brahmanic pedigree.

Vitoba and Dattatraya were Brahman sages, and their Brahmanic pedigrees are through Krishna to Vishnu. The great seat of Vitoba's worship is Pandharpur, about one hundred miles southeast of Jejuri, where Khandoba's huge shrine stands. There at pilgrimage time caste seems forgotten, which is explained when antiquarian research has shown that . the place was an old Buddhist shrine. Balaji was a hermit who lived near the hill Sheshadri; he is now called an incarnation of Vishnu.

I found that Mirabai was a very popular divinity in Udaipur, in Rajputana; she was a poetess or hymn-writer, who sung in the reign of Akbar; her pedigree is through Krishna to Vishnu.

These pedigrees are afterthoughts; what we have is the worship of a popular man or woman, common in paganism all the world over. The Brahmans invent the story of an incarnation after the worship has become an established fact; but the worship would remain if the pedigree were not invented. The living, sprouting polytheism of India, which is quite independent of Brahmanism, is continually creating new gods, and the process can be seen going on at this present moment. Some Hindus in the Punjab constituted themselves into a sect which worshipped, they said, Nikkel Sen. This Nikkel Sen was General Nicholson, whose unexampled bravery was thought to be an attribute of divinity. The good general used to argue with his worshippers, beat them with his bamboo, lock them up in jail-but the sect throve under persecution. Tukaram, the Marathi poet, a Sudra by caste, who lived two hundred and fifty years ago, is worshipped by thousands at Dehu. Tukaram's palanquin has during the last ten years become a god. M. Raymound, the French general who commanded at Haiderabad, is worshipped by Hindus there. The traveller can see Hindus in the early morning worshipping at Colonel Wallace's grave at Sirur. I have been told that on high occasions they offer brandy and cigars, which they fancy was their deity's choicest viands, but I did not see these offerings. Rice, and a little incense burnt in cocoanut shells are the common oblations. Brahmanical pedigrees have not yei; been manufactured for those deities, but they will come in due course.

In my former paper I gave a list of objects whioh I had seen wor-

BRAHMANISM PAST AND

shipped, culled at random from my notes. The limits of this paper pre- vent my speaking about them in detail, though the subject is a tempting one. It could be easily shown that tJJ.ey prove that Hindu polytheism is no amalgam of creeds, wrought up into a system according to past or present Brahmanic ideas, but a free, vigorous living thing, making its new divinities day by day, unfettered by any rule. It is not specially Hindu i what is going on in India is to be found flourishing in Central Africa, in the New Hebrides, in New Guinea-in short, all over the pagan world. Brahmanism has been powerless to guide, still less to restrain this lawless, ever-young polytheism. Its impotence can, I think, be explained, but space forbids.

Where, thm:, can we see the power of Brahmanism in Hindu religion? It is there, strong, living, real. It must be rem.mbered that, speaking generally, the Brahmans represent the Aryans, or the race long dominant in India. They are an aristocracy of over two thousand years' standing i nor have they been an idle, useless aristocracy. They work hard, and all people know it. They are an aristocracy of birth and brain and work, and all this goes for a great deal. They have been for twenty-two centuries the practical rulers of India-those in power who have stood nearest the people and whose hand has been most felt by the ruled. They have been the ministers of Hindu Rajas and princes, often secretaries to Mohammedan rulers, officials under English rule. One conquering race after another has swept over India. Greek, Saracen, Afghan, Mongol, and Maratha have come down from its mountains i Portuguese, Dutch, French, Dane, and English have come up from its seas, and set up their successive dynasties in the land, and most have disappeared j but while they have come, remained, and gone, the Brahman has, in subordinate place, but in most real power, ruled, " swaying the minds and receiving the homage of the people, accepted by foreign nations as the highest type of Indian mankind." They have been not only the theologians and philosophers, but the lawgivers, the administrators, the men of science, and the poets of their race. They have been the Levitical tribe in India. They preside at the great festivals, serve in the massive temples, deliberate as the supreme theological faculty all over the land. The Hindu ins~inctively refers his theology to Brahmanic scriptures and traditions, which he personally does not care to examine or know for himself i he takes care to pay reverence at some time or other, in his polytheistic way, to Brahmanic gods and their incaruations j to all but a trifling number of the ordinary middle-class Hindu the Brahman's presence is necessary at all essential rites of their every-day family life. The Hind~ is excessively superstitious: he fears the gods and demons and all manner of occult agencies in this visible universe, and the Brahman is master of the spells and charms which can control these agencies. A saying is current all over India: The whole universe is subject to the gods j the gods are subject to the Mantras (spells or charms) j the iJfuntrus to the Brahmans j therefore the Brahmans

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT

are our gods. They are the medicine-men for India. The Brahman is supple, his religion is not a matter of creed, but of customary practice.

He can open his pantheon to every new deity which is presented to him for registry. He can and does act the part of Herald's College to all worships and tribes, and provides Hindu pedigrees both for the clan and for its gods. Aboriginal tribes pressing into the civilization nearest them are taken in hand by the Brahmans, and through them introduced into better society. This is the missionary side of Brahmanism, not sufficient.ly attended to by us in America and Great Britain, which is yearly sweeping into the Hindu fold thousands of converts, greatly outnumbering, close observers tell me, the converts of Islam and Christianity put together.

And, lastly, the Brahmanic philosophy formulates with sufficient precision for the Hindu mind that latent pantheism which seems inseparable from Oriental thought even in its crudest state. This influence of Brahmanism is not on the wane; it rather seems to increase year by year; for India is slowly becoming educated, and as education advances a crude polytheism must disappear. Lucreatius translated the coarse, obscene rites of his countrymen into a thoughtful recognition of the mysterious reproductive power of nature; the Brahman philosophy has that translation ready made for the educated Hindu. It has one foe to fear, and Brahmanism knows its danger. Polytheism and pantheism require no necessary alliance between religion and a pure morality. English rule has taught and is teaching with a strength and' rapidity which we at home have no idea of, that power, justice, and mercy should go together; Christian missions all over the land in colleges, schools, preaching stations, and medical dispensaries show that religion and a high moral standard are inseparable things. The Brahman will tell you contemptuously or sympathetically, as he may be in the mood, that your Christianity is all included with a great deal more in his Vedantism ; he will take the Westminster Assembly'S Shorter Catechism, cut out all that concerns a personal Christ and His atonement, leave only the metaphysical framework, and publish it as an Aryan Oatechilm (this has actually been done) ; but the personal Christ, with His pure morality and His Divine love and His allsufficient atonement, is beyond him; and he knows it.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

BY REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEEFOO, CHINA.

Few religious movements of the present day have excited a deeper and wider interest than the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. Commencing with the Summer School at Northfield, as its influence spread from institution to institution, and the increasing number of volunteers was heralded in our religious newspapers, its rapid advance was hailed with rejoicing and thankfulness by all who love the cause of missions. It is due largely to the influence of the volunteers that the attention of the Church, and especially of young men and young women, has been roused to consider the prominence given to missions in the Bible, and to understand more fully the responsibility resting upon all Christians of giving the Gospel without delay to unevangelized nations. Of the devotion and abil-' ity of the young men who inaugurated this scheme we can hardly speak too highly.

Now that this movement has been in progress for five years, it is not too soon to inquire how far it has realized the expectations of its friends, and what modifications in methods may be suggested by experience. In an enterprise so new and so complicated it would be strange if mistakes had not been made. This would be natural even in the work of more experienced heads. I may, then, without hesitation offer some kindly criticisms and suggestions, hoping that they may be of use in furthering the cause which we have at heart.

On inquiring what results have been effected by the Volunteer Movement thus far, it is obvious to remark negatively that it has not increased the number of missionaries actually going to the field to the extent the reported number of volunteers led us to expect. Some of us, looking forward from our mission fields to efforts for obtaining recruits on returning home, expected to find a large number of ardent and well-equipped young men ready to leave at orce for the mission field. We have been disappointed. The needed recruits during the last two years have been obtained with great difficulty. While some of the seminaries have furnished their usual quota, others have fallen far behind the average of the last forty years.

It might have been expected that there would be special interest in missions in the Presbyterian Church, as it was with it that a large proportion of prominent workers in the volunteer movement were connected. In this church, however, the difficulty of obtaining recruits has certainly not been less than elsewhere. From Princeton there went out to the foreign field last year three men-only about seven per cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about the same number, if I am rightly informed, while Auburn, Allegheny, Lane and Danville furnished none.

Turning to the summary of statistics of the Student Volunteer Movement for the past year, we find that one tenth of the whole number have applied to mission boards and been either sent or rejected, while one tenth have" renounced" and two tenths have been " hindered." It thus appears that as many have renounced as have applied, and the number of the renounced and hindered is three times that of those who have applied. These are not the results which were expected. There has certainly been great lightness in assuming or renouncing the pledge.

It should be remembered also that of the one tenth who have applied, a conlliderable proportion have not been accepted, and of those who have actually gone abroad, many had determined to be missionaries independently of the mo,-ement. Others, too, who have been nominally introduced into the missionary ranks by it, would probably have been missioll&- ries without it. We had every reason to expect a constant increase in the number of missionaries from the greater interest of pastors, of churchmembers generally, and especially of women's missionary societies. We can, then, hardly resist the conclusion that, so far as appreciably adding to the number of those entering the foreign mission service, the Volunteer Movement has disappointed the hopes of its friends.

Another cause of disappointment which returned missionaries have met with in visiting the students in our theological seminaries is an evident estrangement, amounting in some casel!l almost to antagonism, between those who expect to go abroad and those who do not. In former years interest in missionary addresses was general. Now, in many of our seminaries at least, missionary addresses are attended only by a portion of the students. When asked the reason for this want of sympathy, the reply has been made that it is the natural result of unwarranted assumption and too much pressure on the part of the volunteers. This feeling is shared in by undergraduates in our colleges who are earnest Christians, including sons of mIssIOnaries. It found expression last year at a missionary convention in Union Theological Seminary, New York, in a severe arraignment of the Volunteer Movement by one of the students of that institution.

No doubt much of the dissatisfaction referred to above is due to rashness on the part of some of the younger and less experienced volunteers, which is by most of them discouraged and deprecated. I think, however, that some of these unfavorable results are directly attributable to the avowed principles and methods of the volunteers.

The movement assnmes that, unless there is sufficient reason to the contrary, every suitable person fitted for the work ought to go to the for. eign field, because the greatest need is there, and he can there accomplish the most good. This is by no means necessarily true. Many able and conscientious men can do more for the cause of foreign missions by staying at home than by going abroad. Believing this, they have acted accordingly. We must not put a stigma on such men as wanting in conse· cration or inferior in piety or devotion to others. This question is, of all others, a personal one. The responsibilities and risks connected with it are too great for any but the one chiefly interested to assume. I have been in the United States on furlough three times, an4 paid many visits to theological seminaries, with a view to gaining recruits for foreign missions, but have never dared to use the least pressure in urging a student to be a misslOnary. We may present the claims, the privileges, the pleasures, the encouragements and rewards, the difficulties and trials of missionary work, but the final decisi9n should be left to each man's conscience in the fear of God Young men may be and no doubt have been unduly influenced to become missionaries in various ways-for instance, by appealing too strongly and too exclusively to their sympathies and imaginations. Some years since one of OUT prominent and honored missionaries, who had to a large extent the gift of enthusiasm and personal magnetism, succeeded in obtaining an unusually large number of recruits to go back with him to China. Only two or three remained to work. The others discovered before they had reached the end of their voyage that they had made a mistake. They went out under the influence of a temporary enthusiasm; they had not looked at the matter in all of its bearings j they did not know themselves or to what they were going; they had not counted the cost. It is well on every account that many volunteers have relinquished their pledge before going to the field j it would have been better not to sign it at all. I have conversed with some of these men and tried, at the request of others (perhaps I should not have done so), to strengthen their wavering purpose. Perplexed and annoyed, they sought to find reasons satisfactory to themselves and others for regarding themselves as providentially hindered. I could not help feeling sorry for them. It is a serious question with regard to many who are marked "hindered," whether they should not rather be classed with the " renounced."

Young men may be unduly influenced by falsely applied logic. A person may be addressed thus: "Have you not devoted yourself unconditionally to the service of Christ ¥ Is it not evident beyond question that the Church is not doing what she ought for the cause of foreign missions!. Should you, then, not go 1 What reason have you for not going' How can you conscientiously refuse now to give yourself to the work of foreign missions~" A person without deep convictions or a settled purpose, who is induced to go abroad in some such way as this, soon finds himself in a very awkward position. Arrived on the field, he discovers that his heart is not in the work, and that he is not fitted for it. Consistency, self-respect, and duty urge him forward in the task he has undertaken j but he finds himself with regret and mortification thinking of plans to get home, or grieving over the useless expense incurred in sending him out. Such cases, which are not imaginary, may well lead us to hesitate before we assume the responsibility of urging anyone to devote his life to missienary service.

In order to secure larger numbers for the field, we may be tempted to influence men unduly by presenting the missionary work in a way that is partial and misleading, giving only the bright side of it. Our Saviour bas given us an example to guide us in tbis matter which should not be disregarded. When individuals and multitudes followed Him to be His diseiples, in His desire that they should not be deceived or disappointed, He told them plainly all and the worst that they :qad to expect. He said : " Yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service," adding, "but these things have I told you, that when the ~ime 8h~1l come, ye mar remember that I told you of them," lIis la~- guage almost seems harsh and repellent. It was, however, dictated -both by kindness and wisdom. Such language never repels the right kind of men. It is intended to keep back those who are not. In accordance with the example of our Saviour, while we may gladly dwell upon the privileges and joys of the life of a missionary, we should not fail also to speak of the lifelong expatriation, climatic disadvantages, the work of acquiring difficult languages, the contempt and opposition of the heathen, the possible uncongeniality of missionary associates, the trial of years of labor without converts, and the " care of all the churches" when converted and multiplied. The question of duty should be decided in view of all these conditions and emergencies.

We may further inquire whether the pledging of young men and young women three, four, or five years before they are expected to enter upon their work is not premature and ill advised? The time may not have come for such a decision. Who can tell what changes may take place while a young man is in college or the seminary which may necessarily change the whole course of his life? God, who sees the end from the beginning, may call and does call some persons to the missionary work when very young. For us to do the same might possibly result in positive injury to the individual in question and the cause we wish to serve. Many who have thought that by signing the pledge early and using their utmost effort to induce others to do so they were doing a great service to the mission cause, have found that their zeal was little more than a temporary sentimental enthusiasm, expending its force long before the time came for commencing the work. A few years since a little company of student volunteers in one of our seminaries earnestly and almost reproachfully besought a fellow-student to sign the volunteer pledge, but he could not think it his duty to do so. That student is now a missionary in China, but the volunteers remain at home.

As might necessarily be inferred from the course pursued of urging all students indiscriminately to sign the pledge. a divine personal call is not deemed necessary, and the lack of such a call is not regarded as an excuse. On this point the leaders of the movement are clear and outspoken. The outward call is deemed sufficient and authoritative. It is said : "When you hear an alarm of fire you do not wait to inquire whether you are called, but respond without hesitation and do what you can." We must, however, perceive that the reasoning by analogy from a fire alarm to the call from unevangelized nations is by no means conclusive ; and this illustration might be differently regarded by a person who had responded to a fire alarm, but been told by a policeman to keep out of the way, as he would hinder rather than help.

The question, "Is a special divine call necessary 1" is of the first importance. In even the smallest matters a Christian should inquire, " Lord, what will Thou have me to do f' How much more so in a question which determines his life-work and is so vast in its scope and far-reaching in its

TIlE 81'Ul>BN'r VOLtTN'rEER MOVEJrfBN'i'

results! Dr. Charles Hodge, in a letter to theological stnd611ts on the sub-ject of " The Can to Foreign Mission Work," says: "When a man has become a minister, the next question is, 'Where is he to go ?' This is not a question for him to decide. Hi!! position in this respect is analogous to that of an officer in the army. Such officer cannot say, 'I will go to such a post, because it is the most important or the most desirable. ' So it is with the minister. . • .

" In the apostolic age some were sent to the Gentiles, some to the· Jews (Gal. 2 : 9). So now it is the duty of some ministers to preach the Gospel at home, and of others to carry the glad news to the heathen. How is any man to know to which of these classes he belongs ~ Just as he was led to knf)w that he is called to the ministry at all."

The external call was never presented with greater force than when our Saviour directed the attention of His disciples to the "sheep without a shepherd," and to "the fields white to the harvest." He did not say, however, "Go to work at once and induce as many to go with you as possible j" but what He said was, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that he send [or thrust] forth more laborers into the harvest." Those whom God will use in the evangelization of the world must be men of His own choosing and His own sending.

It may be said, What, then, would you have earnest Christian young men who wish to serve the foreign mission cause do' I answer, I would have them do just what they are doing, and with ever-incrp,asing zeal and assiduity, but with one exception.

The principal measures which have hitherto been used by the Student Volunteers, and which cannot be too highly commended, are, first, summer schools and Bible classes for the purpose of presenting and emphasizing Bible teachings on this subject j second, the disseminating of a missionary literature; third, missionary lectures and conferences with returned missionaries. These are all efforts in the right direction. There can be no mistake about them, and they cannot be too vigorously made use of. The one exception which I would make is that of urging individuals to pledge themselves. The objections to this, some of which have already been referred. to, may be summarized as follows: Fir". It is unnecessary and gratuitous. The pledges of discipleship and of the Gospel ministry, which are of Divine appointment, are sufficient and have no need of being supplemented by further pledges. All actual duties are included in them, and the presumption is that additions to them will prove to be not only needless, but harmful.

Second. The wording of the pledge does not give due honor to God. As has already been stated, it makes very little of the internal Divine call. Its language is not, " As Thou wilt," but, "I will, if Thou permit." It gives to man the power of determining and to God that of preventing. Its tel1UiJ, ., I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to be a foreign missionary." might perhaps be construed to mean only that the one subscrilf-

TO IiITUDEN'I' VOLUNTEEB MOVEMENT

iug this form of words is willing to be a missionary if God should 80 direct. But with this construction it would be a misnomer to call these words a " pledge," or one signing them a " volunteer."· As a matter of faet, the volunteers have not put this possible construction upon it, but regard the signing it as an expression of a determmation'to be Ii missionary, God permittlllg.

Third. The pledge is answerable for injurious consequences which are distinctly traceable to it. Alienation and opposition as a result of unwarranted assumptions and undue pressure have already been referred to. More than this, volunteers who are rejected for reasons which existed when they signed the volunteer pledge, and should have prevented their doing so, are subjected to needless disappointment and chagrin. Renounced volunteers must always look back to their assuming the pledge with regret, perhaps with a Bense of injury in having been lllduced to do what they should not have done. The broken vows already reported mean consciences wounded, character deteriorated; it means lowering the public cohception of the solemnity of a vow, and in the Church at large disappointment and doubt.

In the place of the" pledge" I would submit, for those who are laboring for the mission cause, the following propositions and snggestions, which embody some thoughts presented or at least hinted at above: 1. It should be assumed,. emphasized, and reiterated that every mini.- ter of the Gospel is by his being such necessarily pledged to the cause of foreign mis.ions, and also pledged to be a foreign mitlsionary if the Lord will. The Gospel which he preaches is a proclamation to the world, and those whom God has called to preach it are, or at least should be, ready to go to any part of the world to which the Master may assign them.

2. The interests of the foreign mission cause require that a great work be done at home-a work no less difficult and important than that in: heathen lands, and demanding in those who prosecute it the same profound interest in foreign missions and the same gifts of mind and heart as are required by the foreign missionary. The command to evangelize the nations is given to the Church as a whole, but few comparatively of her members have as yet begun to appreciate the full measure of her privileges and responsibilities. She must be roused to a realization of her actual relations to the heathen world. All believers should know and acknowledge that they are personally responsible in this matter as well as those who go abroad, and that to be identified with thc cause of missions is a necessary part of Christian discipleship. They must realize that in the Divine ordering God-chosen and God·sent laborers are to be obtained in answer to the prayers of His people. Before the Church as a whole can so join in this common prayer that it shall be intelligent, sincere, and acceptable, they require more Scripture teaching; more of the worldo'lmbracing love of our Saviour; a new baptism of the Holy Spirit.We must conclude, then, that one of the &Teatest needs of the time is that of men fired with missionary zeal, making their influence felt in our theological seminaries, col~ leges, churches, Sunday-schools, and editorial chairs.

3. It is by no means certain that all who wish to serve the cause of foreign missions will accomplIsh most by going to the foreign field. Wellknown names of men who have exerted a world-wide influence for foreign missions while remaining at home will at once be suggested in this connection to the minds of all who are familiar with the history of missions itt recent years. There can be little doubt that God will choose and use sneh men in the future for the same work. This work, however, will not be done by those who are unwilling to go abroad and wish to compromise with duty by doing what they can for I'oreign missions while at home, but by those who are in thorough sympathy with the Master and count it their joy to do whatever He bids.

4. God will determine our field, of labor if we truly debire to do Hi, will. He sees the gifts developed or undeveloped, known or unknown to men, of each of His servants, and He knows in what part of the world is the place and the work in which their special gifts are to be exercised. We are not to expect that He will reveal His will to us in any startling or miraculous manner, but rather in the ordinary course of His providence, and in a great variety of ways. The Spirit may use the written word, or facts relating to the heathen world. or the appeal of a human agent, written or verbal. The call may come in an early or an advanced period of one's history. It may come in a desire implanted by God's Spirit, leading one to say, " I delight to do Thy will, 0 God, ,. or in a stern sense of responsibility, of which the natural expression is, " Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel to the heathen !"

5. All ministers of the Gospel, whether located at home or abroad, are united as fellow-laborers in promoting the interests both of home mis_ sions and foreign missions. A minister at home, by urging upon his flock the claims of foreign missions, is benefiting them as well as the heathen. Only by doing this can he give to those to whom he ministers those broad, elevating, and Christlike conceptions of the Gospel which are necessary to their full spiritual development and greater usefulness. On the other hand, the foreign missionary, by devoting his life to the heathen, is not a loss to the home Church, but an important object lesson, a much-needed stimulus and inspiration.

There should be, then, perfect sympathy and a profound sense of unity among all Christ's fellow-workers. The terms home missions and foreign missions do not represent separate, much less rival interests, but are only convenient 'distinctions between different departments of the same work. In this world, redeemed by the blood of Christ, and in every part of which Christ's power is exercised and His power may be felt, there then is no place which we may regard as literally foreign, no place where we may not feel at home.

AND CO·OPERA-TIO. IN MISSIONs

* COMITY AND CO-OPERATION IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. W. J. TOWNSEND, D.D., BIRMIlfGHAM, ENGLAND.

One hundred years of miBllionary enterprise by the Free Churches of England have come and sped. It is impossible to attempt to fully estimate what has been accomplished thereby for the welfare of mankind and the glory of God. A passing moment may well be spent in recalling the fact, so that our fervent thanks may be rendered to 'God for the results of such effort, and to help us in considering how to make the enterprise more fruitful in the future. All the romances of modern history, real Acts of the Apostles, which are included in the names of William Carey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, Thomas Coke, Robert Moffat, Barnabas and Samuel Shaw, William Knibb, Alexander Duff, William C. Burns, John Hunt, William N. Hall, David Livingstone, Charles New, Samuel Mars· den, and many similar, are the outcome of that enterprise. As to the work accomplished, it has touched all departments of human life and progress. Languages have been constructed and systematized, industrial arts and habits of civilization have been introduced, untold abominations of idolatry and licentiousness have been driven out, vast districts of country have been reclaimed and cultivated, commerce and national interchanges have been promoted j but beyond these secondary results, nations have been placed upon a higher moral plane, and untold millions have been translated into the full salvation which the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ bestows upon the believing soul. As a faint indication of the present position of the movement, we present the following statistics of the missions now being conducted by the Free Churches of England, not taking any account of the missions which have resulted in the formation of free and self-supporting churches in various parts of the world. The present missions stretch from the Indies in the West to Japan in the East, and from Westphalia in the North to the New Hebrides in the South. They comprise 6000 stations, 560 foreign missionaries, 26,500 native agents, 160,000 communicallts, 163,000 children under Christian training, and include about 600,000 adherents.

But our outlook in relation to missions should not be backward, but forward. We have not to " rest and be thankful," but to seek a wider extension of the movement. This can be done mainly by seeking a new baptism of the Divine Spirit upon our churches and missions, which will in itself result in the mUltiplication of agents and agencies, in an enlarged liberality, and in the perfecting of our machinery. This is a matter for the profoundest attention of our committees and societies. But there i.e a subject of immense importance to all the missions here represented, which demands our patient and prayerful consideration. This is the inter-rela- • A paver read at the Free Church Congress, Manch~8ter tion and inter-communion of our various societies with each other in order to avoid unhealthy rivalries in certain localities, overlapping within narrow districts j and to promote a spirit of Christian union and co-operatioa, that resour~es may be economized, and the possibility of a narrow sectarianism springing up in heathen lands may be effectually prevented and destroyed.

The first thing to be aimed at ~s to resolve that among the missions represented here there shall be no interference with each other's borders. It is futile to say that one denomination has as much right as allOther to enter certain districts. Conceding this, it must be remembered that sometimes it is infinitely nobler to forego a right than to claim it. Rival ass0ciations on the same ground are needless when there are immense territories of the heathen and Mohammedan worlds either altogether unoccupied or but sparsely cultivated. Such room, indeed, existing that, if all the forces in the field to-day were re-distributed, they might each occupy spheres which would employ all their available agencies without touching those filled by others. Two societies need not tread the same ground while there are regions beyond quite untouched. As a general rule it may be laid down that where a society has priority of occupation, and is doing its work with faithfulness, another society shall not intrude upon the same ground, but shall go further afield.

Doubtless there are many cases in our history where a noble magnanimity has been exercised by one society toward another. Dr. Duff only voiced a sentiment which has had practical application in several directions when he said, in relation to the successful work in Tinnevelly, " I would as soon leap into the Ganges as venture to,go near Tinnevelly, except as a brother, to see the good work which is going on." But, on the other han4, all societies have had occasion to sorrow that their work has been marred and their usefulness lessened by other societies entering the field in too close proximity to them, and carrying out their programme in apparent rivalry.

This may not be avoided in all cases. Some societies may be impt.acticable in the matter, but as to us, bound together by common sentiments and principles, and only separated on subjects of secondary importance, we can and ought to come to a clear understanding, that so far as we are concerned the heathen world shall have no spectacle of a divided Christ or a divided church presented to it, but that our sphere of operation shall be chosen with due regard to mutual courtesy and real brotherhood. It must, however, be borne in mind that there are cases where this rule cannot strictly by observed, as in great centres,of population or strategw importance, as Shanghai, Pekin, Calcutta, or Cape Town j but such.exceptional cases are no argument against the adoption of a general COUl"ll8 of missionary comity. And here it would be improper not to notice the magnificent offer made the other day by Mr. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, of £30,000 toward the equipment of new missions, provided steps were take» toward a readjustment of present boundaries, so as to avoid overlapping and the consequent waste of energy and resources thereby involved. The offer should be accepted if possible, but if not it shows the drift of opinion in the right direction.

Closely related to this subject is that of receiving members from neighboring missions and of employing the agents of other societies without due examination into character or brotherly communication with the officials of the societies concerned. Native converts are subject to strong temptations from a habit of insincerity, which has become a second nature, and from inducements to profess Christianity in the hope of thereby securing an easier lot in life. Therefore they are sometimes led to exchange from one church to another, because discipline has been exercised or offence has been taken, or some advantage may be obtained. On the other hand, the missionary is laudably anxious to be able to return an increase in the membership of the mission, and may receive the proselyte without sufficient care being exercised or inquiry being made. Friction between the societies has thus arisen, and in many cases lamentable results have ensued to the mission, which has gained only unworthy adherents.

Then, as to the employment of native or other agents who have been in the service of other societies. There is a higher rate of payment offered by some mission boards than others, and where this is the case, agents are under inducement to transfer their services from the Church which has been the channel of salvation and the training medium to them for the sake of the higher stipend. Then, on the other hand, the missionaries of some societies may be more than willing to engage agents ready trained, and whose power for good work has been proved. What is common in some churches at home in this respect is quite as common in some missions abroad. But we can come to a determination that Christian charity shall never be outraged by us in this respect. Our managing committees 'can arrange that, as to converts, none shall be allowed to pass from one church to another without due caution, nor without full inquiry by friendly correspondence being insti.tuted. So also as to the employment of agents. It should be required that they should bring with them an unblemished reputation, and that they should not receive a higher stipend than that of which they had already been in receipt. In localities where several societies are working side by side, one uniform rate of wages for native agents might be adopted. This rule is carried out in a few cases with excellent results.

What has been advanced shows that it is becoming increasingly important that the spirit of Christian union should be cultivated in the mission field. The object of such approximations should be to attain organic union where that is possible without sacrifice of truth, or federation against a common foe and in favor of common interests where union is not feasi- ble~or co-operation in a kindly and helpful spirit where federation may not be convenient. There are already .iQm~ delightful approaches made in these directions with the happiest results. In Amoy, missionaries from two hemispheres and two societies began to work simultaneously. They associated together, interchanged appointments, and their stations grew as one church. Their converts knew no difference between one society and the other. They could not have conceived the ground of any differ- ence. But one home committee became afraid, and issued instructions that there must be a separation of interests. The missionaries frankly said they dared not take the step, and offered their resignations. The order was cancelled, and the churches have continued together and prospered greatly. So also is it in Japan; several churches have united and now labor as one with a sense of breadth and freedom which is a great inspira- tion, and we know that the success of the Gospel in Japan is one of the glories of our modern missions. The same spirit is operating in China among the Methodist denominations. There the China Methodist Union has been formed for the purpose, as far as possible, of assimilating forms of worship and church government throughout the empire. It is proposed to have a common hymnal, common class-books, one form for examining native students, a common literature and one mode of receiving or exercising discipline on members. Thus a common Methodism for China is being cautiously arrived at. Who does not perceive the importance of seizing present opportunities for such a purpose, when merely initial work is being done and when the ground is mainly unoccupied ; and indeed to aim in all desirable and possible ways not at one Methodism or Presbyterianism or Congregationalism, but at a common glorious Christianity, that the infinitely comprehensive prayer of the Redeemer may be fulfilled, " that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me."

Missionaries in the neld feel the need of such approaches more than we can realize. Some of the most sagacious and experienced do not hesitate to declare that by the present method of working in separate and apparently rival denominations the conversion of the heathen world is practi. cally impossible, or must be indefinitely deferred. To take one field as an example. There are twenty-seven societies of as many denominations reproducing their separate organizations, customs, articles, creeds, and polities before the people. One great denomination has eight subdivisions, and several others have three or four. These generally have churches in the larger cities. In one city there are seven different missions, in others four or five. Not a word can be said against these denominations. They can all justify their existence at home on grounds at least satisfactory to themselves. But in heathen lands the casus belli is not known, and if known could not -now be appreciated. The various conflicting statements put forth in the mission literature of the various societies, without any idea of controversy, are unspeakably confusing to the mind of the native convert. The Roman Catholic Church presents the front of external unity, and the Evangelical churches one of endless division. The result is .that intelli~ent native pastors are even now reproachin~ missionaries that ~hurches bearing the naine of the same Christ should be kept apart one from the other. One of the most .eminent and experienced missionaries in the field says on this subject, " We !fe doing the native conveI1s a great injustice in keeping them isolated from each other; we narrow their sympathies, we create controversies and bickerings, we deaden their Christian instincts, we positively retard vital religion among them." The dangers and difficulties to missions from this source in the future cannot be exaggerated. These dangers and difficulties are as yet in embryo. But with every advance of missions they will develop and strengthen, so that ~ur societies may well consider whether they will not seek to minimize this evil-nay, to forestall its growth by such timely and careful measures as are possible in the direction of charity, co-operation, and eventual union.

A few words must now be offered as to practical steps which may be taken to promote the ends indicated as desirable. (a) A representative missionary board, composed of specially experienced men from the societies represented here, might be appointed to meet occasionally, to which all projects for entering new fields or extension in old ones might be submitted for friendly consideration, and which should have the privilege of recommending, counselling, or arbitrating, as might be required. Such a committee or board need not be large, but it should be influential and representative. Very happy relations now exist between some English societies, the secretaries of which meet together monthly for prayer and counsel. The plan might be extended as now suggested, and the societies might thus be united in closer bonds, and friction in the future avoided. (6) So also in the various fields in heathendom the agents of our societies might be instructed to hold at least quarterly meetings within convenient limits, to take counsel as to plans of work, .and especially as to means of mutual accommodation and co-operation, so as to present to the heathen world the appearance of what we are in reality–an united church. The more general holding of united missionary conferences on the plan of those recently held at Shanghai and elsewhere will prove of immense benefit to our common enterprise, by uniting as in solemn league and covenant the agents of our missions in happy combination against the forces of evil. The early victories of the Gospel, when the gods of paganism were demolished and the splendor of Rome, festering with shameless licentiousne88, was dashed to pieces like a potter's vessel, were won by an united church; and the more signal and rapid will be our conquests as we approach more closely to that model. (c) One crying want of our mission enterprise is an organ somewhat resembling the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued in. New York, or on the plan of the Review of Review., which shall be pan…missionary in its scope, catholic in its spirit, wherein news of all missions can be reported, plans of extension discussed, candid criticism indulged in, and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the heart of th~ Church. It should- become the most popular magazine of the day; certainly none would. be. able to compete with it for freshness, romance, or inspiring

189lt] PROBLEMS OF JEWISH GOSPEL WORK

power. A few wealthy laymen could surely be found to provide theeapital for such a venture.

These matters, with others which may' be suggested by the mention of them, are important, because the present moment is a crisis in missions. They have obtain~d a lofty vantage ground, they have won a splendid moral position, the whole world is open and is ripe for the harvest, and the opportunity for a universal diffusion of the Gospel is presented to us. A great extension of the sphere in all heathen lands is imperatively 1Iemanded j a bolder front of aggression should be presented in all lands where Mohammed usurps the place of Jesus. The supreme demand of the hour is a more ardent and continuous missionary spirit in all our churches, which mean!'! a deeper piety, a profounder sympathy with the perishing, and a loyal appreciation of the mediatorial glory of Him who came to seek and to save the lost. Out of these will come larger gifts, vaster hopes, victorious faith, and prayer which gives God no rest, and will not keep silence or is silent only from its intensity, and in response to these will come from the throne in the heavens the answer, " I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground."

PROBLEMS OF JEWISH GOSPEL WORK.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, o.

In this, the greatest missionary century since the Apostolic era, there is probably no problem in ·the Christianization of the world more vexing and perplexing than reclaiming the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is a singular fact that the interest in this special kind of gospel work does not command the general interest of Christians that is enjoyed by the evangelization of the heathen world. The zeal for Israel's spiritual welfare is confined to particular circles, who have, however, done nobly in .this eause. According to the rece~t statistics of Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, doubtlessly the best authority on this subject, there are no fewer than 55 Protestant societies for the conversion of the Jews. Under their auspices 399 missionaries are at work at 127 stations all over the globe. The annMI income of these societies is nearly $500,000. Of course these fignres are small compared with the statistics of mission societies for heathen work, which are given at 264 associations, with 4495 male and 2062 female missionaries, and an annual income of more than *11,000,000. Bnt when it is remembered that the Jews number only about 7,000,000 souls, it is seen that there is one missionary for every; 20,000 Jews, while there is only one missionary for every 1,500,000 heathen. Jewish mis&ion work has been able to enlist the keenest sympathies and co·operation of not a few prominent scholars. We need recall here only the name of the late Professor Delitzsch, of Leipzig, who saw in his Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which Wa!I done entirely in the interest!! of go!!pel work in Israel, and not for literary or learned purposes, and to which the great scholar devoted nearly half a century of his busy life, the QPU8 magnum of his scholarly career, the monumentum rere perenniu8 of a life devoted to Christian research. Then we recall to mind also the name of the recently deceased Professor Caspari, of the University of Christiania, Norway, who, unlike Delitzseh, was himself a convert from Judaism, and who was the leading scholarly authority on the early history of Christian confessions, notably the Apostles' Creed and the Baptismal Formula. It was he who for decades was at the head of the work in the Scandinavian countries and made the cause there even more popular than it is in Germany. Other names in the Fatherland to be mentioned with honor in this regard are those of the late Professor Cassel, of Berlin j of Dr. Strack, the editor of the Nathanael, the ablest and most thorough journal devoted to the cause of Jewish missions j of Faber, who for seven years was actively engaged as Delitzsch's right-hand man in Eastern Europe in the Jewish settlements there, who, with Delitzsch, founded the seminary in Leipzig for the education of young men for this work, and now, with Dr. Muller, edits the quarterly Saat auf Hoffnung in Leipzig, issued by Delitzsch for a quarter of a century. The most widely spread interest in the cause is found in England and Scotland, where fully three fourths of the funds are collected j but in neither of these countries have any names become specially prominent in this work. A friend of the cause has three times given thousands of pounds for the spread of Salkinson's Hebrew translation of the New Testament among the Jews of Eastern Europe and Africa j but this work has not always been wisely or well done. It is true that in this way some two or three hundred thousand copies of the translation have been scattered throughout the Jewish Diaspora, but many, if not most of these, have been wasted. Of Delitzsch's version, some seventy or eighty thousand copies have been used in this cause j but as a rule these have been ·sold, although at a nominal price, or have been given only to those asking for them. Nearly all of these copies have gone to the East, and this fact, together with the further fact that these books are wanted there, indicates both the best place and the best method of modern gospel work among the people of the house of Abraham.

Mission methods have in recent years been discussed more lively among the friends of the evangelization of the Jews than they have among the friends of foreign missions proper. That the work is a department of Christian gospel activity all for itself, requiring a different preparation on the part of the missionary, presenting entirely unique problems and perplexities, and accordingly demanding a method of its own, is recognized at all hands. It is, further, being accepted on all sides that the proper place for Gospel work in Israel by the representatives of the mission societies is the East, where the Israelites still retain the characteristics of a nationality and where they have been true to their historic trltditio{ls and instincts. The Western Jew differs toto C(1!ZO from the Oriental Jew. The former has become thoroughly modernized. In his determination to strive for the commercial and financial leadership in the West he has compromised with 'Vestern civilization and thought, and as a result has given up the landmarks of his fathers. Under the leadership chiefly of the philosopher Mendelsohn, Western Jewish thought has been entirely revolutionized, with the result that nearly the entire Jewish contingent in Western Europe and America belong to the " Reformed" class, which practically means a rationalistic, or, at least, rationalizing school of religious thought. The leaders of Western Jewish thought are in close touch and tone with the Unitarian system of theology. Add to this the further fact that they see in Jewish monotheism the highest religious ideal, in the acceptance of which lies the spiritual redemption of modern society, and it will become apparent what an arduous field of labor for Christianity Western Judaism is. The Jew does not regard Christianity as a superior type of religion to that of his oW)l, but sees in the New Testament covenant a retrogression, not an advance, upon that of the Old. Not he, but the Christian, is, in his eye, the backslider and the one who has departed from the landmarks of Moses and the prophets. To convince him of this cardinal error is a herculean, task; and it is only in natures peculiarly spiritual that this work can be accomplished. It is true that throughout Europe, and in America too, each year witnesses the conversion of hundreds of Jews to Christianity; but it is also true that in proportion to the time and labor applied the harvest is very small. The dictum current among the Jews that a Jewish convert to Christianity is by that very fact a hypocrite is, of course, a base slander. Some of the brightest stars in the theological firmament of the nineteenth century are converts from Judaism. We need mention only such names as Neander, the father of church history; Caspari, already named; Philippi, the greatest conservative dogmatician of the Lutheran Church in Germany in this century; Kalkar, the Danish historian of Jewish mission work, and the first presiding officer of the Evangelical Alliance at its sessions in Copenhagen. In Pastor de la Roi's new work, in three volumes, on the same subject, just cQmpleted, there is given in historical order the lives and labors of hundreds of prominent Christians who have been converted from Judaism. This new work is a revelation in its Jine. Yet comparatively the harvest has been small, and that chiefly because of the utter perversion of modern Jewish ideas and ideals.

Yet this is not the reason why the leaders in this work regard it as the part of wisdom to turn their attention to the Eastern Jew. They very properly regard it as the duty of Western Christianity to look after the spiritual interests of the children of the house of Israel who live in their midst. To do this is not a part of foreign but of home missions, and should be classed with' the work among the churchless and Christless masses in our great cities. This is regarded as a fair demand of ration,al mission methods. The Eastern Jewish communities present an altogether different field of labor. Especially in Northern and Eastern Austria and Southern Russia there are entire districts almost altogether inhabited by Jews, and these are the traditional Jews-the modern representatives of the Pharisees of Christ's day. For them the history of the past eighteen hundred years is practically a blank j it has passed by them without influencing them in a partiele except to make them more determined in their formalism and stereotyped Talmudism. All contact and touch with Western thought or culture is avoided as they avoid the pest. While they all speak a jargon -i.e., a German dialect, or, rather, a middle high German dialect inter- larded with Hebrew and other words by the hundreds, the only literary language used among them is the Hebrew. Their ·newspapers-the Ham- meliz and others-are all written in classical or jargon Hebrew, and the average schoolboy learns how to write a Hebrew modelled entirely after that of an Isaiah or the Psalmist. It is for this reason that the worker among them must be a fine Hebrew scholar, and that, too, not only in the biblical idiom, but must also be thoroughly at home in post-biblical Hebrew -in the Talmuds, the Midrashim, and other literature of this kind-for it is in them that the Eastern Jew lives and moves and has his being. From this it appears that the equipment of the gospel workers in Israel has preparatory work to go through of which his brother laboring in a heathen land has no idea. The Talmuds are a labyrinth the intricacies of which only the greatest of industry can master even relatively.

Only recently the courts of Austro-Hungary brought to public notice a state of affairs characteristic of the thought and life of Oriental Judaism. It was a suit tried for the purpose of collecting back taxes from the socalled miracle-working rabbi at Sadagura, a short distance from Czerno- ."itz, the seat of a new university. There, in a grand palace, surrounded by guards and courtiers of his own, revelling in wealth, the gift of the faithful, sits enthroned the" Jewish Pope of the East," the highest authority among the Chasidim, or Pious party of Oriental Judaism. The dignity is hereditary in one family, and the rabbi has the reputation of having superhuman power and wisdom. As a Gonsequence, his intercession and help iS80ught on all occasions by confiding thousands, to whom, in mysterious form· and words, he renders answers, but only for cash. Practically he is the spiritual head of Jews as much as the Pope is of the Roman Catholics. His " cherem," or curse, or excommunication, which always brings with it an absolute boycott, socially and commercially, by all the Jews, is feared even by the State officials. Recently he almost ruined Baron von Mustaza, the leading Christian at Sadagura j and the fear of his spiritual power has prevented the government officials from claiming taxes due them, until recently patience had ceased to be a virtue.

While it is true that the Pope of Sadagura is not recognized by all the Eastern Jews, the blind and fanatical adherence rendered him is typical and representative of the spiritual condition of the Jews of the East as a whole. In recent years our information on this subject has been greatly enlarged, chiefly through the publications of the Instituta Jttdaica, of Leipzig and Berlin, associations of theological students under direction of prominent professors, the object of which is to study the Jewish mission problem, particularly post-biblical Hebrew, and to enthuse young men for this work. The authorities and agents of these societies, especially Faber, Lhorsky, and Vollert, have in these reports given vivid descriptions of what they saw and heard. Probably the most interesting among the articles and reports in Nathanael, Saat auf Hoffnung, and the Instituta pUblications are the accounts given of the spontaneous Christward movements among the Eastern Jews, of which there have been three. The oldest and most promising is that headed by the Jewish lawyer Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, in Bessarabia. By the study of the New Testament he, a zealoRiI worker for the spiritual welfare of his people, came to the knowledge of the truth that Jesus of Nazareth was the promised Messiah of the Jews, that in Him the promises and predictions of the Old Testament had been fulfilled. He inaugurated a movement proclaiming this news, and has, since 1885, been preaching the Gospel to his people in the jargon, as also publishing sermons, addresses, and the like. He was baptized severa) years ago by Professor Mead, of Andover, Mass., in the American chapel in Berlin, and the English friends of the cause have built for him a church. His movement does not receive the general sympathy he had expected, because it is his purpose to establish a national Jewish church, in which Jewish peculiarities claimed to be consistent with the adoption of faith in Christ-such as observance of the seventh day, circumcision, and the like -are to be retained, on the ground that these are traits of the Jews as 11 nation and not as a religious communion. The latest public utterances of Rabinowitz are found in Saat auf Hoffnung, 1892, heft 1, in which he deplores the anti-Semitic agitation in Russia, as also the fact that the progress of his work among the Russian Jews is exceedingly slow, although he himself is as firm as a rock in his acceptance of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. Somewhat similar in character is the movement inaugurated independently of him in Hungary by the Rabbi Lichtensteill. He too accepts in Christ the promised Messiah, but rejects characteristic and fundamental doctrines of Christianity, such as the Trinity. Liohtenstein until lately was determined to remain a Jew, but now· has been baptized. Whether these movements can yet be purified and be made subservient to genuine mission work remains to be seen. The same is true of the similar movement in Tomsk, Siberia, headed by a Polish exile, of which Delitzsch reported in Saat auf Hoffnung several years before his death, but of which little further has been heard.

These movements throw a strange light on the state of the Jewish mind and soul in the East. For them the Messianic prOInises and hopes are not dead and dry traditions, but are living realities. The Eastern Jew is strongly religious, and yet longs for the deliverance of his people by the

PI.OBABLE FUTURE OF BUDDHISM

Messiah. If it can once be shown to him that the traditions of centuries are in error, that the Talmuds are false, and that Jesus of Nazareth in this person and work really fulfilled the predictions of the Old Testament, then is he eager to accept this Gospel. That such things are not only not impossible, but that labors in this direction are blessed by the God of the mission cause, is abundantly proved by thc experiences of laborers in that field in late years. MiraclQs of missions are being performed there, too, and in the Jewish heart, too, the Gospel is the power unto salvation to all those who believe. Recently Faber made a journey to the Jews of Persia, and in his report speaks enthusiastically of the prospects of the work. It is a well-known fact that the Falashas, or Black Jews of Abyssinia, are more ready to yield to the Gospel than are the Abyssinians themselves. Never before has there been such a wide-awake interest in the cause nor such eager discussions of its problems or such activity in the work as is the case at present in Jewish mission work. The first-fruits are being gathered. May the full harvest be abundant.

PROBABLE FUTURE OF BUDDHISM.

BY REV. E. TRIBOLET, BASSEIN, BURMA.

Paul, preaching at Athens, the intellectual centre of the ancient world, declared that God made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, and that they should seek God if haply they might feel after Him and find Him. Human nature being the same in all ages and all climes, forces us to the belief that Buddhism too is seeking after God, if haply it may feel after Him and find Him. The belief so prevalent during the last century that all non-Christian systems are absolutely false has, during the last generation, given way to more tolerant views. The infinitely merciful God has never left Himself without a witness in every human heart. "Christ enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world." No creature endeavoring to follow his little, feebly flickering light will be kept aloof from the ever-yearning Father's heart. This feeble light even is part of the same light which we enjoy, for all truth and goodness, wherever found, comes from God. We therefore believe that every religion is inspired of God and not a product of Satan. From a reaction against this belief the Christian world is suffering to-day, and some men would have us believe that Christianity is no better than other religious systems. All religions are efforts of the human mind to explain the mysteries of life, to pierce through the thick veil that obstructs our vision of the infinite realities. Every religious system has its mission; if it were otherwise, what should we think of the providence of God ~ Whatever has transpired on this planet has been divinely decreed or has had the Divine permission. History is simply the setting forth in time of God's eternal purposes. God must educate the world; it is His purpose to establish a heavenly kingdom on this earth; the heavenly Jerusalem is to be let down into this world. Christ's business is to save not only our souls, but our bodies 88 well; yea, even the whole unintelligent creation is to share in this redemptive work. To educate the world, the Almighty must step down Himself into the world and identify Himself with ita inhabitants j this is the most distinguishing feature of Christianity; this is what makes it superior to all others, for in all other systems man struggles upward to find the Absolute, the Infinite. Man, in order to reach the highest perfection, must have a perfect pattern constantly before him. Only Christianity has set before men this goal. Man craves an incarnate God, and however his brains may stagger underneath this majestic problem, his homesick heart knows no rest till it rests upon the bosom of the Man divine. " Man craves a deity embodied in human form, walking among men, partaking of their infirmities, leaning on their bosoms, weeping over their graves, slumbering in the manger, bleeding on the cross." In these words Macaulay voices the sentiment of the race. The severe monotheism of Islam can only hope to compete successfully with Christianity if it recognizes this stupendous mystery. But the infinite God cannot make Himself known all at once to finite man; for that purpose millenniums are required, and different races require different methods to bring them to the fullest perfection. Fifteen centuries passed bybefore the Jewish race could grasp the divine attributes, such as justice, mercy, holiness, fitting them thus to become the educators of the ancient world. Christ could not come any sooner than He did, for the world could not have understood His doctrines any sooner. A character like Paul was the result of these fifteen centuries' teaching ; and God, sending this fairest flower of Judaism into Europe, reclaimed that continent for Christ after fifteen other weary centuries had worn away. God first trained a man, then a nation, then a continent j now the hour for universal knowledge of divine things has arrived. The Christian nations of Europe and America are to be the world's educators; the time when they shall possess the whole world seems not very distant j they are fitted to undertake this difficult task to-day; they can demand respect from all non-Christian nations; they were not so fitted two hunderd years ago. This nineteenth century is one of preparation; the twentieth will rid the world of a vast amount of superstition by the revelation God is giving us through science j the twenty-first will see nations born in a day. All the signs of the times seem to indicate that God has chosen the Anglo- Saxons to be the world's religious teachers. We need not be alarmed about Rome's pretensions, her day has been. Latin 9hristianity was preparatory to Anglo-Saxon Christianity. Latin Christianity is Petrine; Anglo-Saxon Christianity is Pauline, becoming all things to all men in order to save all. The dominant Christianity of the day is broad enough to recognize some phases of truth in all religious systems. Other religions generally emphasize only one side of the truth at the expense of the other. Brahmanism loses the finite; Buddhism, the infinite j Islam emphasizes God's sovereignty at the expense of man's free agency. Christia.nity invariably gives due credit to both hemispheres of divine truth-is, there" fore, the full-orbed truth. J udai~m was preparatory to Christianity; so likewise are Hinduism, Isiamism, Buddhism. All these systems are necessary training-schools for certain branches of the race, to lead them up t.o the highest spiritual conceptions-Hinduism for the Malay Dravidian aborigines of the larger part of India; Islam for the Shemitic stock; Bpddhism, with its human teaching, for the fierce Mongolian. With the probable future of this latter system, overspreading Eastern Asia, we are specially concerned. Is, then, Buddhism likely to be the much·talked-of religion of the future? Its founder, as well as its past history, prohibit us from entertaining any such view. In its onward march of twenty-five centuriElS it has stayed within certain geographical parallels and meridians; it has made conquests only among Mongolian tribes, seems only adapted to them, because of their deficient sense of the supernatural. Buddhism to.day marches nowhither, fights no battles, wins no victories. It is ill adapted to the pushing, vigorous, practical natives of the modern world; its morality may have been capable of conserving Asiatic society for centuries, but it could never hold together young nations like America, Australia, South Africa for even a generation ; the result would be universal anarchy, ending in a deluge. The whole teaching of Christianity, as well as of science, is that man should love his neighbor as himself; the whole teaching of Buddhism, although it may do this undesignedly, is to make man supremely selfish. Every Buddhist individual and nation is supremely selfish and infinitely conceited. We do not wish to speak evil of Buddhist morality, for we believe Buddhism to teach the best ethics outside of Christianity. We believe Gautama to have been one of God's saints, one of the purest, noblest souls that ever lived. It is the best system ever invented by man (Islam being simply a mixture of Judaism and Christianity, both divine), breathing a lofty spirit of tolerance and righteousness, obedience to parents, mercy toward the brute creation, boundless charity to man; yet Buddhism lacks the motive power to make its votaries live out these splendid cthical teachings in their every-day life. Judging Buddhism by Christ's maxim, that all things are to be judged by their fruits, we must confess that Buddhism has failed to bring its- adherents to a high plane of perfection. It concentrates all man's activities on himself ; he is only busied about himself, and thus forgets his surroundings; it forever rings the changes on " work out your own salvation," "be your own Saviour," "expect nothing from a Power outside of yourself;" it deifies the human self, seeks to annihilate the craving of the human heart for a Redeemer, a Burder-bearer, a world Father Confessor. Its heavens are brass. The reason why there are no progressive Buddhist countries is obvious enough. The real motive power of Christian civilization is the contemplation of an Infinite, Eternal, Holy God, who il5 our Father and Friend, and who has commanded us to be holy as He is holy. This takes our thoughts away from us and fixes them on the Divine Goal before us. This is the spring of hope and forward movement. Buddhism keeps be- fore its votaries the contemplation of evil instead of good. Man, earth, univerlile-all is vile j the result is universal scepticism j God, man, life, death, eternity are nothing. Man is in the grasp of dead, cold, cruel, piti- less, inexorable law j the only hope is to get out of the grasp of this law, this endless cycle of births aud re-births j hence the inability of Buddhism to found a tolerable social state or a good government. Another cause of this inability to fouud a tolerable social state is its depreciation of woman, that coming factor in the world's progress. No religion struggling for supremacy in the human heart can safely ignore woman, for she is half the race. When woman shall have obtained her full rights many of the world's evils will be remedied and Lhe millennium brought nearer. A man who could forsake his wife and only child, however lofty his purpose in doing it, and however peerless his morality, will never be able to win the mother-heart of the human family.

Such, then, are some of the reasons which debar Buddhism from be- coming a world-wide religion. Yet to the coming world religion it has and will continue to add very important elements toward the complete understanding of what that religion really is-just as Hinduism and Mohamme- danism are doing and will continue to do more and more in the future. It might not be out of place to mention briefly some of these elements: (1) Strange as it may sound, Buddhism is nevertheless the" Protestantism of Asia." It is outwardly formal, its cultus, especially in the Northern Church, so much resembling the cultus of the Church of Rome. Yet in spirit Buddhism is thoroughly democratic j all distinctions of class and rank are obliterated j it knows nothing of priestly castes and assumptions j it stands up for the individual rights of man. Buddhism might well be called the religion of individualism. It encourages learning and scientific inquiry-is, in fact, a synonym for knowledge, investigation, criticism. Its gospel, its central idea is salvation by obedience to natural law-know these laws and be saved. All war and misery are the result of ignorance, all evil the result of error j it is simply mistake, and may teach us to do better in our future births. Buddhism will thus powerfully aSsist Christianity in its struggle with caste and priestcraft. (2) It is essentially tolerant. It never relied· upon the sword for its propagation j won its adherents by persuasion j knows nothing of the fierce fanaticism of the Shemitic religions, thus mightily enforcing the great doctrine that every man is to worship God as his conscience dictates. (3) It preaches with all its might against the use of all intoxicating beverages, thus marshalling all its forces against that deadliest human foe, the drink traffic. 'We might 'well praise God that all the isms of Asia set their face strongly against this stupendous evil. The Christianity which preaches total ab!'tinence will be triumphant over Asia. (4) Its humane teaching with regard to the animal creation is truly wonderful. Surely Buddhism will powerfully contribute toward the fulfilment of such passages as Isa. 11 : 8-10 and Rom. 8 : 19-22. Isaiah and Paul both interrupt their magnificent odes on the outpouring of the Spirit to remind us that the benefits of this will be shared by the brute creation. Our first parents are not recorded to have partaken of animal food. It was only after the Adamic sin that God slew an animal, teaching Adam that without shedding of blood there could be no remission of sin. It was only to Noah (Gen. 9 : 3, 4) that God gave distinct permission to eat animal food. Why should we need to fight with or destroy any of the happy life the Lord has created? (5) Its doctrine of transmigration is quite peculiar to itself, and distinct from the Hindu conception of the same doctrine, metaphysical Buddhism not acknowledging a soul. This whole question of transmigration, so widely believed both in the Nile and Ganges valleys, with strong hints of it in Plato and Pythagoras and in a modified sense in some of our English poets, is a very profound one. It is a system of penal retribution, belief in hereditary depravity being the chief source of this migration. Another cause for this peculiar doctrine may have been the belief that animals too have souls, only in a lower stage of development. From a Christisn standpoint it may perhaps be best explained as an imperfectly understood version of our Christian doctrine of progressive sanctification, a sort of moral evolution. It is perfectly plain that man at death has not yet reached the height of perfection ; we are not believers in a magical transformation at death. One stage of perfection will be reached at death, another at Christ's coming and the re!mrrection, and there may be other stages for aught we know. The heavenly life will be endless, but undoubtedly ever new panoramas will unfold themselves before the soul; it can never exhaust heaven throughout the ages of eternity.

In the mighty endeavor of the human race to know its Creator, Buddhism will thus contribute its due share. It will endure until it has laid the proper stress on some now almost dormant Christian doctrines. It will, in its powerful conflict with Christianity for the possession of Eastern Asia, adopt Christian methods of warfare-go back to its primitive method of propagating its doctrines by preaching, circulate its scriptures, remove from them all extraneous matter, all untenable, unscientific, with human nature, discordant elements j revise its dogmas and accommodate them more and more to the spirit of Christianity. The bald atheism of the sage of Kapilavastu and of the southern section of the Buddhist Church will gradually disappear. Northern Buddhism has long ago reinstated the Deity into His proper place. It could not get along without some object of worship. Gautama was no longer, so they began to worship the future Buddha under the name of Maitreya and other names, and pursuing the same idea as th9 expression of a felt want. Northern Buddhism elaborated its triad, a doctrine found in all re1igions. Orthodox Buddhism could not resist this incoming tide of supernaturalism which it had vainly striven to expel from the human heart. Amitabha, to whom most of the cli'rille attributes are ascribed, is to-day worshipped by the most progressive Bud. dhist sects, Sakya-Muni being more and more looked upon as the prophet, the interpreter of this Lord of lords. Most modern types of BuddhistTI arc steadily departing from the essential teachings of its founder, the whole drift being toward Theism. The Yedo sect, found both in China and Japan, has come already very near the fundamental principles of Christianity by its doctrine of justification by faith-yea, even the germs of the doctrine of substitution are discernible, both of these dogmas ·being diametrically opposed to orthodox Buddhism. Progressive Buddhism will thus, step by step,· approach Christian doctrines, will elaborate its trinity, will proclaim Gautama as a teacher sent out from the Supreme God, like Mohammed or Christ, as taught by Unitarians, its preceding Buddhas as prophets sent out from time to time to educate the race in things spiritual, the future Buddha, Maitreya, as its Messiah. That" desperate expedient of a my~­ tery," the law of Karma, will be declared a non-existent fiction of the brain. Man's personal identity through the ages will be held as axiomatic. Nirvana, that much-puzzling word, will be explained as a conscious, calm, happy, sinless state, where the human soul will be one with its Maker and abide with Him forevermore, the same as the Christian doctrine of one- Ress in Christ, the old self being annihilated. This seems to be the real meaning of Nirvana. Having, then, in its endeavor to prolong its career dropped one by one of the fundamental doctrines of its original founder, its real truths having been accommodated to and ennobled by the all-sided, all-inclusive Christianity, a resting-place will no longer be found for Buddhism in this world. Christianity touches Buddhism in all its truths, accepts the Buddhist doctrine of rewards and punishments, of law, selfcontrol, humanity, charity, and equality of man with man. It fills Buddhism with a living God, makes life worth living, turns its sadness into fulness of joy, establishes a heaven on earth, gives us the divine as well as the human, the infinite with the finite. . . . Buddhism will die slowly j it will seek to combine all the truths of all the isms of Asia before it will yield to its powerful, well-organized foe; but this new Brahmo-Buddhism will share the fate of the early Neo-Platonism. Christianity is the religion of civilized man, the religion of the future. "Let not your heart be troubled, 0 ye of little faith. The Lord reigneth j let the earth rejoice." The sons of God will again shout for joy when the moral cr-eation of this world shall have rcached its consummation.

M. Schreffler, missionary to Cochin China, popularly executed at Sontay by order of the Grand Mandarin for preaching Christianity, such being pro· hibited by the law of the country, died May 4th, 1851. This was the last execution in China for preaching the Gospel, and marks a new era in Chinese evangelization.

BoMBAY DECENNIAL CONFERENCE. '

BOMBAY DECENNIAL CONFERENCE.

Devotional Meeting'. * BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER.

The first meeting of the great Bombay Decennial Missionary Conf8rence, which has been the centre of so many hopes and plans and prayers for months past, was, of course, a prayer-meeting. "This conference should be begun, continued, and ended in prayer," said our leader (Dr. T. J. Scott, of the American Methodist Episcopal Mission), and he seemed to voice the earnest desire of all present. There was a similar meeting at the same time and place every day.

After the reading of the second chapter of Philippians and a part of the fifty.second of Isaiah, and singing of the hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," Dr. Phillips, of the American Baptist Mission, and another missionary, brought us to the foot of the throne and kept us there while they pleaded as only strong Christians, who know the source of their strength, can plead, for God's blessing on the conference. Other hymns, which were prayers, and pralers which lifted us into an unusual nearness to God, followed in quick succession, and prepared all hearts to receive from Dr. Scott what he and all present seemed to hope would be the keynote of the conference, " Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory. " Said Dr. Scott: "Let us not suppose that because others are working in a different way from ourselves, that therefore this work is not approved of God. There is one master mind which directs us all, and neither advance nor retreat is made without His knowledge. Missionaries are fighting in different columns of God's great army against a common foe; and it is quite certain that our Leader is directing the column next us as well as our own. Let us not, therefore, feel that a method is good merely because it is ours, or that another method is poor because it is not ours." We came away feeling that the Spirit of God had indeed been with us.

On Saturday morning Mr. Eugene Stock, an honored visitor, led the meeting. It was the last day of the year, and after singing " Stand up for Jesus" the one hundred and fifteenth Psalm was read, and our thoughts and prayers were directed to the year so nearly completed. In very many brief, earnest prayers mention was made of the sins, the failures, the mistakes, and the numberless mercies of the year. Then we were reminded, by the reading of the ninth chapter of Numbers, that the children of Israel journeyed at the commandment of the Lord, and at the commandment of the Lord abode in their tents. The season of prayer for God's blessing on our work during the coming year was closed by Mr. Henry Varley, the eminent evangelist, now laboring in Bombay, by a prayer, in which he .• Mr. Wilder sends us an account of the morning devotional meetings, which,he says, were the beat of the conference. The Sunday morning meeting is reported by himself; the others by Mia. Brown, of Kob6. We append also a criticism by Mr. Henry Varley. We regret that this was nee. euarlly crowded out of onr last issue. expressed the thought of all that our chief need and our greatest desire for the year before us is the presence and power of the Holy Spirit.

The Sunday morning meeting was a consecration service. The leader began by saying: "Last Sabbath we thanked God for the gift of His Son -our Father's great Christmas gift. Shall we not, on this New Year's Day, thank Him for the other great gift-the gift of the Holy Ghost ~ "In the eighth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles we read of Philip's work in Samaria. 'The people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake.' 'There was great joy in that city.' 'They were baptized, both men and women,' and yet the Holy Ghost' was fallen upon none of them. '

" Is it not possible that some of us have joy and true faith in Christ without knowing what it means to be full of the Holy Spirit ~ "When Peter and John came to Samaria as a deputation from the apostles, they may have emphasized methods of work. But there is no record of it. They may have preached do~trinal sermons. If so, theJ have not been recorded. One thing they did : they 'prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost.' However much we discuss methods in this conference, whatever be our views on points of policy, let us give the chief attention to the question: 'Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed ~ , "

The leader spoke of the two conditions for receiving this gift: First, letting go of self in all its forms; giving up our theories, our preconceived ideas, our love of popularity, our wills. "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth; so is everyone that is born of the Spirit." But one says the wind always goes toward a vacuum. If our hearts be emptied of sin the heavenly breath will come in.

A most solemn season of prayer followed. Many petitioned for a divine emptying in order that the divine filling might be realized.

'1'he leader then said: "If, so far as we know, everything is yielded, then let us by faith claim and receive the gift. We received Christ by faith. Let us receive the Holy Spirit by faith.

Many prayers followed-prayers of consecration and faith. The leader gave' as the verse for 1893 : "If ye, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that, ask Him ~", God was with us in this solemn service.

The spirit of prayer was very manifest on Tuesday morning, and our wise leader (Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta) did not interrupt it by "remarks. " He read that beautiful and wonderful story in the eighteenth chapter of II. Kings, of the fire which descended from heaven, at the prayer of Elijah, and consumed the sacrifices. The closing words of that story, " And when all the people saw it they fell on their faces, and they said, The Lord, He is the God; the Lord; He is the God," were followed by many and earnest prayers that a pentecostal power from heaven might fall upon India, and that all His people might be led to confess that "The Lord, He is the God." Then Mr. Kerry read the passage from the fourth chapter of John's gospel, which contains the words, "Say not ye there are four months, and then cometh the harvest," and the ripe harvest-fields of this great empire were prayed for. The missionaries who could not come to the conference-the wives who were staying in the lonely stations during their husbands' absence-and others, the workers of the other end of the line, the house boards and givers, and those in authority over us, our rulers, were all remembered, not once, but many times. It was exceedingly good to be there.

Our friend, Mr. Henry Varley, writes to us somewhat criticising the conference ; and we make a few extracts, not pronouncing any judgment on the matters at issue.

At the opening session the large hall of the Wils(ln College was crowded to excess, and the early morning meetings for prayer proved refreshing seasons, and many workers were endued with power from on high.

Few things were more remarkable than the diverse testimonies as to work. Some illustrations of success were astonishing, others told of great difficulties, small results, and of the terrible failure caused by the immediate pressure of the intense heathenism which surrounds the converts.

The varied papers (more than forty in number) were published, taken as read, and distributed. The range of subjects was wide, and scope for the best thought of the Conference was given; the papers disclose very considerable intelligence and a grip of the facts which augurs well for the future. The bulk of the meetings was permeated with a spirit worthy of the occasion. Thousands in England, America, Scotland and India looked forward to the discussion upon " Education as a Missionary Agency" with great interest.

The education given in such institutions as the Madras Christian College and the Wilson College, Bombay, has not shown results in the regeneration and conversion of the students, nor their desire or training for the native ministry. These institutions have been a great power in years that are past. The memory of Dr. Wilson is fragrant to-day, and the fruit of his consecrated life was seen in those days in the salvation of numbers of the native students. Education with him was indeed a missionary agency. Spiritual teaching was not crowded out by a secular curriculum. The strong incentives now held out to excel as scholars, to possess fellowships, and obtain degrees have wronght disastrously, so far as spiritual life is concerned. Certain missionary colleges in India receive large sums of money given for direct Christian work, in England and elsewhere, but fail to produce the results for which they are primarily designed. It was hoped that this vital question would have had the best attention of the Conference. Instead of this, its discussion was in the main prevented. Dr. Mackichan, President of the Wilson College, in his printed paper does not face the vital question. He writes as though education had been urgently assailed. But it is recognized as a most important factor in the civilization and development of the Indian peoples. What is deprecated is that the results for which the Christian missionary colleges were designed are not seen as a distinct fruit of the institutions. Cases of real conversion to God are rare, and training in order to pastoral position or work is scarcely known. No greater mistake could have been made than for this Decennial Conference to have separated without dealing fairly with this important subject.

Dr. Mackichan writes in his paper: "Christian colleges as they now exist are fitted to me'lt the highest requirements of the Christian community. " If so, how is it that there are no native pastors being trained for native Christian assemblies and churches, and that there is scarcely a case of professed confession of faith in Christ ~ The importance cannot be overstated that really converted, intelligent native ChrIstian pastors and teachers should come out of our missionary colleges in order to minister the Word of Life. India needs native Christian men full of faith and the power of the Holy Ghost in order to Christianize India.

The natives in the cities do not fraternize largely with the Europeans. In Bombay there is strong oppOSItion on the part of the 'educated natives to go into the churches, or even into the Young Men's Christian Association building. They would much rather gather among themselves in some publIc hall. There has been an assumption of superiority on the part of thousands of Englishmen, Christian and otherwise, and the results are what might have been expected. Large numbers of the missionaries felt rightly that these questions had not been fairly dealt with. As the veteran missionary, the Rev. G. Kerry, stated that it had been named to him, there had been manipulation on the platform.

The Conference was dumb on great moral questions. The Conference Committee passed a resolution to place on record no motion or resolution not carried with practical unanimity by the Conference. In this way they silenced the voice of the assembly in regard to the practical legalization of immorality by the Government. The opium traffic was prevented from being condemned by the voice of the Conference, and the Government's grant of licenses to sell intoxicants in the cities of this vast empire. Many Europeans here who go to the churches are connected in one way or another with the Government. They receive Government pay, and this causes silence. No man could speak out persistently and courageously on these questions without running the risk of social ostracism. The voice of the" social set" in Bombay is in favor of a conspiracy of silence. Certain missionaries, ministers, and principals and professors of certain Christian colleges simply do not speak out. These institutions receive Government money, and they cannot consistently do this and then take a strong stand against the wrongdoing of the Government.

3M 0 CANADIAN MISSIONS TO TRINIDAD

At the meeting on "Public Morals in India," Mr. Alfred S. Dyer stood alone and was printed as the only speaker, and one of the committee present at the meeting took great pains to make clear to the missionaries " that that assembly was not a Decennial Conference meeting."

Large numbers of the missionaries know the true character of these fearful scourges, and would have been glad to place on record their testi- mony against them. This was denied them, and by the Conference reo ports they will be represented as being so indifferent to these vital ques- tions that they did not even think it worth while to utter a word concerning three forms of evil which are not only cursing these people, but which threaten the physical, moral, and spiritual health of untold millious in India. A minority of the missionaries, by apologizing for, practically sustain the policy of the Government in poisoning the people with opium for the sake of revenue.

If, in years to come, another Decennial Conference is prepared for, power should be vested in the hands of a really representative and responsi- ble body, who will see to it that a fair and honorable platform for discus- sion shall be maintained, and the voice of the Conference be heard' on great vital questions such as those which have at this time been denied a hear- ing. I have not reflected upon the missionary colleges of India as a whole. Some of these are doing a very important educational work. They are distinctly Christian colleges, however, and show it in the Christian char- acter of many of their students.

CANADIAN MISSIONS TO TRINIDAD. * BY MOLEOD HARVEY, LITTLE HARBOR, NOVA SCOTIA.

Twenty-six years ago a Presbyterian clergyman of Nova Scotia, the Rev. John Morton, in search of health, visited the island of Trinidad. and seeing the spiritual needs of the coolies, persuaded his home church to support him there as a missionary. The coolies are Hindus taken there by the government of Trinidad, and engaged for a term of five years to work on the sugar plantations. At the end of their period of engagement those who wish are taken back to India, though not a few prefer remaining and engaging in business in Trinidad. At present they number about 80,000.

Two years after Dr. Morton began work among them another missionary was sent there, and from that time until the present Trinidad has formed one of onr most interesting mission fields. At present this chlirch has there fil'e ordained foreign missionaries, two ordained natives, four foreign teachers, 45 native catechists, 52 schools, with 4324 pupils enrolled. Last year a college for the training of a native ministry was opened with 39 students in attendance. About £600 sterling ($3000) was contributed last year by the native church. The number of communicants enrolled is 573 ; and last year 192 adults and 166 children were baptized.

* In tbe March number of THB MI!SIONARY Rl!IVIBW 011' THE WORLD reference was made to the East Indians of Trinidad. conveying the impression tbat tbeir cendition is that ohew-slavery, and that very little is being done for tbeir spiritual welfare. This is not correct.

INTERNATIONAL

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDIT.IID AND OONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Gospel in Portugal. doxy. It was during and immediately after these struggles that Portugal's star BY OA.STELLANUB. shone the brightest. The Reformation Let us premise. Three times has Por- came, and with it the wars and condiots tugal been prominent before the gaze of by which the Protestant nations had to Christendom: First, in the fifteenth save themselves from annihilation, and and· sixteenth centuries as the nation the Romish States to suppress the prin- of the foremost navigators, discoverers, ciples that threatened to overthrow the and conquerors of lands and seas hith. Pope's supremacy and the tyranny of a erto unknown to the civilized world- few over the many. Spain, Italy, and in Africa, America, Asia, and Australia. Austria had. to make great efforts to Then, in the latter half of the eighteenth expurge or quell the ferment of reforma_ oentury, as the victim of the famous tion. France tried in vain to expel it Lisbon earthquake, and the home of the completely, and has ever felt Hs benefi- more famous Marquis of Pombal, the cial influence even against its own will.

iron ohancellor of his time, who would In Switzerland the prophetio miniature have proved the Hercules of that gigan. of Europe, the four gloriOUS cantons of tic hydra, the Jesuitic order, had not the forests, passed (by sticking to the Protestant 'Prussia and schismatic Rus- old faith) from the first to the last rank,.

sia given it a safe refuge. Finally, in and vice-versa the weakest cantons, yea, '

our days, very much like the dying man those that were not, passed, by the adop- of Constantinople, as the moribund and tion of the Reformation, to the front in insolvent heir of a great name and rich material, political, and military as well estate, around and above whose tottering as intellectual and moral development.

manor the creditors, like. ravenous vul- Thus in the rest of Europe, in the same tures, are circling, screeching, and get- proportion as they have been true to ting their claws ready to pounce upon the essential Christian principles vindi- the spoils of the impenitent and friend- cated by the Reformation, England, less prodigal. _ Holland, Prussia, and Scandinavia have What has brought this proud nation risen to what they are; founded the to this lamentable state? The mon- North American Union, Australia and archy, say the repUblicans. The stupid- South Africa, and are now transforming ity of the people, say the monarchists. Asia and Africa. If France has almost But both are wrong. Neither the mon- kept pace, and if Italy is regaining a archy nor the people are the ohief cul- prominent place, the fact is due to the prits. Portugal is the victim of papal presence of the Protestant leaven, and Rome. It should stand forever in his- to the exertion and emUlation produced tory as a monument of what the popish by the contest of infidel and Roman system oan do for a naturally gifted and Catholic ideas of State snp Churoh.

promising oountry and nation. Portugal, in the bliss of its Roman Of all European countries, Portugal Catholicdom undefiled by the admixture is the only one that was never touched of one drop of heresy, and unrent by by the Reformation. Strength is the schism, not even disturbed by internal result of effort, and without a struggle dissensions of Church and State, an with obstacles there is little effort. Pre- ideal Roman Catholic State, has 80ft- vious to the Reformation Portugal made ened down to a boneless maS8 of jelly.

. great exertion to rid itself of or to sub- Having the nose brought to the grind- due the Moors, and to quench, in aBort stone of bankruptcy and famine, the of St. Bartholomew, the Jewish hetero- urban public of Portugal haB,£ol' twelve_

INTBlUfATIOKAL DEPARTJIIlB'I'

month. been whipping itself and the the country, knowing DO bcok Of D……

inm rural masll, through the press, to a paper, no history, no geography, no reo IIflnllfl of the reality, and to the needed ligion except what oral legendary tradi- "new Ufe," but the moral nerTe is tion may impart, are lltill religious, broken; bet,ween the word, the resolTe, and good.naturedly beliel'e what their anel the deed there is a gnIf. The Cu. priests, but a trifle lesl ignorant, hue rari poison of Rome has permeated the taught them and their lathen. The nation, and now it pays the penalty of bulk of the urban population, readiJig ht.nng abjured the inbom right and newspapen and translations of French duty of fJTery human being to think and novels, are infidel, republican, but gil'en chOOlMl for himself, and to act according to pleasure. The theatre is their church to hi. convictions. and school ; a heroic IIpeech far exoeecIl.

The whole press Is unanimous in in their opinion, a heroic deed; preaching the immediate need of a and a wordy negative critique is the moral, not merely of a political revolu. logic of science. The villagen identify tion. Now, a moral revolution means a the Protestants with the Jew, the Moor complete change in principlel and cus· (Mohammedan), the heathen, and are toml; means, above all, a religious highly amazed when they see a rational revolution. The eternal life· giving, being with normal limbs, some oiviliza- miraole.working principles of the Refor. tion, and a decided love for Christ's reo mation can alone infuse new life into ligion, profeas to be a Protestant. Hal'e Portugal, stop the process of disintegra. they not been taught that the Romanists tion, and save the nation from utter are the only Christians, and the othen ruin. have either black skins, or horns or Is there any hope of Portugal accept. tails? They show reverence for any- ing the Gospel, at least to some extent? thi.g they believe to be Christian, and To thi. we answer by another ques· will earnestly resist anything their tion : Can one accept or refuse what priests tell them is anti.Christian, and has never been offered? and has the Gos- fight as patriots what is against their pel ever been adequately presented to State Church. The oity people, on the the Portuguese people? The following contrary, puffing their epiourean and sketch of gospel work in Portugal will, sceptio cigarette, hold the Protestant, we believe, show that the Portuguese as well as any other religion, to be a have not yet been placed in a position tedious superstition or a foreign politi· to reject the Gospel, and that where they cal machine. They smile contemptu- hal'e had a chance they hal'S given en- ously at the Bible, and abuse the hum- couragement to it. What our account ble Portuguese Protestant as a traitor to should make plain, too, is that Euro· his country. The principle of the in- pean and American Christians have not fallibility of the Pope, which ill now the fnIft11ed their duty toward Portugal, and cardinal doctrine on which the whole that before God they are, perhaps, more Catholic edifice is built, bas scarcely guilty in this matter than is Portugal any adherents in Portugal. The offioial henelf. representative of Portugal at the Coun- Before we proceed to the historic and cil of the Vatican, the Bishop of Viza, descriptive part of our paper, we mnst after deolaring that his vote had been remOl'e a few milBpprehensions which falsified at the Counoil, fled from Rome we know to be prevalent among our back to Portugal, where his great popu- readen. larity shielded him againet any papal t.Portuguese Catholicism is not at exoommunication. The oelibacy of the all1ike that of Protestant or semi.Prot. priestll is not believed in by the people elltant countries. It is less rigid, less or by the priests, who oft legally recog- ultramontane, but also far less moral nize and cherish their illegitimate oft- and edueated. The illiterate mall in spring, Nor has Portugal ever acmowledged the temporal supremacy of the the "forties" in thil oentur)'. in D. Pope, nor .has the latter ev.r seriousl,. attempted to force it in Portugal. Pom- Maria II.'s time, that, as far as we have bal, with the assistanoe of the Pope, found out, the Gospel wu for the 1m drove out the Jesuits for oonspiring time persistently announ.oed in Portuagainst the throne, and they have never gal, and even then how timidly I Keetbeen tolerated until reoentl,., and then ings were oomm8IJoeci almost simulta. iUegaIly. Owing to the union of Church neously in Lisbon and Oporto. In Li.. and State, and to the fact that sinoe bon it was Mrs. Helen Roughton, wife of Portugal is a oonstitutional monarohy anEnglishmerohant, who, withherhUi. most statesmen have been avowed scep- band's assistanoe, held private meetfDp tics or inddels, the State Church has in her house and established a school. often been administered by men who The Roughtons belonged to the Church had a hundred times beoome liable to of England, but a few years before her exoommunication as free thinkers or decease Mrs. Roughton adopted the Free Masons. news of the Plymouth Brethren. She died about eight years ago. The Angli. While the constitution mentions the can Churoh of the Taipas. Lisbon, may liberty of conscienoe, speech, and press, be ooDsidered a concrete result of this eparste laws oircumscribe these liber- personal effort. ties within the boundaries of the State Church. These intolerant laws, how· At Oporto, about 18'5, Miss Fred. ever, are conllidered by liberal cabinets erika Smith, born in Oporto, of Englilh 81 a dead letter, and evangelical propa- parenta, and later on married to Mr. ganda has never been systematically or J. S. Fletcher, United States Consul " eft'ectually interfered with from head- Oporto, seems to have beeu the 1lrBt quarters, though ignorant or bigoted evangelical worker. Rev. A. de Kattoll, officials, the priests, and the mob give one of Dr. Kally's oonverts, born in Ma. trouble enough. This somewhat illegal deira and a naturalized American, was tolerance is not only due to the liberal probably the 1I.rst Portuguese preacher dispositions of the respeotive ministers, in Portugal. He began his work in but alBO to the presence and occasional Oporto, and died a few years ago while remarks of the British, German, and serving as translator of the United Statel American legations. Legation at Lillbon.

In its widest sense Portuguese gospel We cannot here give a historio acooun' work would inolude thft missions in of the origin and development of every Brazil, the Azores, Madeira, the Cape missionary agency. A review of their Verde Islands, the Portuguese provinces present condition will be sumcien' for in Africa and those in India. The work our purpose, the intervening period of of the Presbyterians, Southern Baptista trials, difficulties, encouragement and and British Christians in Brazil is pretty disappointment, unlearning and learn. well known in America. That of the ing, growing up, down, and sidewa1l. Azorea, under Mr. Maxwell Wright, and whioh are oommon to all undertakings the story of the Madeira Protestants, of that sort, can easily be supplied by under Dr. Xally, have also found able ex· those who have some experienoe in luoh positors. Nor shall we dwell OR the Protestant miasions among the heathen of work.. Portugueae.Angola, in West Africa, for Representing the union of Proteatant. they are fully illustrated in the missionary journals of their societieain Amer. ism, the great British and Foreign Bible ica. Society and Religious Traot Society have done and are doing the widest and We shall limit our observations to deepest, though least apparent, gOlpe1 continental Portugal. work. Their general agent, Rev. Rob.. ert Stewart, has from six to eight col. Descriptive Sketch.-It was not before porteurs oanvassing constantly the dif. ferent provinoes and citiea of Portugal,

mTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

selling or distributing Scriptures, tracts, gathering. God will Burely withhold- and Christian literature, and accom· neither sun nor showers of blessing panying the written with the spoken provided we do our part. The strong.

Word. There is probably no publish- est evangelical church in Portugal is the er, or but one, in Portugal that turns Anglican, under the guiding hand of the out as large editions as Mr. Stewart. clear-headed and warm-hearted Canon He has no press of his own, but patron- Pope, of Lisbon. In this capital they izes the best Portuguese printing offioes. have three or four churches, with four His headquarters are in the former con- ordained ministers. I do not know how vent of the " Marianos," a vast stone many schools. At Oporto they have building with adjoining, ohurch, which three churches with a8 many ministers.

were purchased some yoars back by the The Presbyterians have one Church Presbyterian Churoh of Lisbon; there at Lisbon, and the British Wesleyans you can now see piled up tens of thou· one at Oporto ; the latter is in charge sands of Protestant books in the Portu. of the Rev. R. H. Moreton, who has ac.

guese language. From there, too, is quired a thorough knowledge of Portu.

issued the Amigo da Verdade (" Friend guese.

of the Truth"), a monthly illustrated The Plymouth Brethren have two paper for young folks. meetings in Lisbon. The work of the As only one-tenth or flO of the Portu- venerable Manuel S. Carvalho is unsee- , guese popUlation oan read, and only one tarian and purely Portuguese; it has part of these do read, and still less will three meetings in Lisbon and several buy Protestant religious books, it will schools, and a number of soattered be readily understood that the work of bands through the kingdom receiving the Bible and tract societies is mainly periodic visits from that devoted work.

one of oharity. A grand preparatory er. At Portalegre there is a churoh work has been done by them, and it which was in oharge of young Mr. Rob.

ought to be followed up by the more inson, whose recent decease the Portu.- direct missionary ~Jndeavor of schools guese Protestants still mourn. Born in and regular meetings. The translation Portalegre, son of a wealthy English of the Bible hitherto used by the Bible cork merchant in that town, equally Sooiety is that of Figueiredo, which is popular, modest and devoted, he was the Romanist and olassical version in giving the brightest promises of a long Portuguese. Now a committee of the and useful oareer when it pleased the ablest Protestants is at work making a Lord to remove him from his family new translation, and the gospels have and the work. Another independent already been published as a result of church is found at Oporto ; here too is this work. Independently of the Bible the church of Father Geulhenna Fer· Society. Mr. Herbert Cassels, of Oporto, reira, who had a name as an eloquent has undertaken the pUblication of a Roman Catholio preaoher before he took popular but splendid edition of an illus- to preaching the pure Gospel. No ac· trated Bible; the cost of the whole count of Protestantism in Oporto would work will amount to about $12,000, and be complete without making special it will take the enterprising publisher mention of the Cassels family, most of many years to reimburse his outlay in whom were born in Oporto, of English this great and good work. parents, and give the best of their tal.

Allover Portugal there are little bands ents, influence, and means to the fur.

of believers without a shepherd, and therance of the Gospel caulle in their eaoh of these, with an able pastor at its native city. One of the difticulties the head, could become a centre of widely work in Portugal has to contend with radiating influence. The oolporteurs is the strong emigration to Brazil, and are sowing the good seed, other laborers the tendency of Protestant workers to ought to do the watering, W6!lding, and take the same route, the fascination of Brazil a1fecting even eTangelists and ing Christ A9 the only way of salVA. preachers. tion.

In Lisbon and Oporto together the Concerning an indepencient move· Protestant schools number about ten, ment at Setubal and other places, we being almost equally divided as to num_ can do no better than quote from letters ber; &II to success and efficiency those of Rev. Manuel S. Carvalho. of Oporto seem to be decidedly superior. " I am now at Portaiegre holding meet- ings after a visit to Lisbon. I propose The. Protestant papElls are four, two to take up Southern Alemtijo and the being published in Lisbon: the Amigo province of Algarve. While the people da Verdade and the Voz do Evangelho, of Lisbon and Oporto are mostly inand two in Oporto, the R40rma and the different, the people of the provinces Luz do Mundo. are hungering for the bread of life, as is clearly shown by the constant appeals Quite recently the ranks of Portu- addressed to us. guese preachers have been strengthened by the remarkable conversion of a "On January 3d, 1892, a gospel hall young priest. Of him the Rev. R. H. was opened in the city of Setubal, a Moreton gives the following account: seaport south of Lisbon. This event at once roused the indignation of the Born at Coimbra, in January, 1865, he Jesuits established in that city, and made such rapid progress in his studies they requested the authorities to have that he was admitted to the seminary in said hall closed, saying that the Bibles 1881 to study for the priesthood. A used in the same were false and offen- Bible, however, handed to him by an sive to the State religion. elder sister with great caution, as being a garbled Protestant edition, and with " The opposition movement, however, an injunction to destroy it, first opened did not stop with civil processes. The his eyes; for on comparison with the Jesuits urged upon the Setubalenses to· passages quoted in the Rom-ish text- burn all Protestant books, threatening books, he found that nothing had been their holders with excommunication. suppressed. Later on Adolphe Monod's They organized a week of prayers in St. .. Lucille" fell into his hands, and Domingo's Church to ask God and the greatly cleared his spiritual vision, as Virgin Mary that the Protestant heresy did other evangelical books. He was might be quenched in the city of Setualso advised by an eminent physician bal, which was threatened with ruin. who had once studied for the priest. hood to look around him and attend a " In Lisbon we now have four housell Protestant service, where he would find of prayer: at Cascil.s, Rua Monse a simpler and more attractive form of d'Albuquerque, Santa Catharlna, and worship. Failing in an attempt to find at Chilla8. We also have six scaools, one, he finished the prescribed course, all gratuitous, because the people are and was ordained under a special brief very poor. Four are daily for children, from the Fope, being under age. A one is a night school for adults, and the two-years' curacy in an important par. sixth a Sunday-school for all classes, ish convinced him tbat the Church of the attendance from 200 to 240. Dur- Rome waR not his'place, and early in ing November, 1891, I visited the prin- 1890 he turned to teaching for a living; cipal cities and towns of Algarve, in December following he came to Opor- preaching the gospels and distributing to for fuller light, and two further visits 86 Bibles, 2 Testaments, and 3470 leafdecided him. In March, 1892, he joined lets. The teaching of the Bible hal the Methodist Church at Oporto, and been introduced into a girls' school of since then has witnessed a good confes· LouIe," sion, iiving evidence of spirituality and love for the truth, and faithfully preach. One of the great drawbacks in the evangelization of Portugal is the deep- seated traditional antipathy of the Portuguese for the English. Hitherto all sionary, and as United States consular the gospel work in PortugBl has been agent at Loanda. His report in this directly or indirectly by Englishmen. latter capacity, published in " Reports of Americans are as popular as English- the Consuls of the United States, No. 147, men are the rel"erse; against them and December, 1892," is one of the most their money there would be less or none comprehensive and painstaking docu· of the foolish suspicion of political pur- ments which we have studied in a great poses. A school at Lisbon, like that of while. We would much like to BUm· the American Board at San Sebastian, marize it for our readers, and may do Spain, would be a great blessing and so hereafter. Just now, however, 'We give form the nucleus of the much-needed others than the original inquirers the seminary for Portuguese preachers and benefit of Mr. Chatelaine's reply on the evangelists. The large colonies of Por- questions above referred to. J. T. G. tuguese in New England, TIlinois, Texas, California, and the Sandwich Islands Mr. Chatelaine says: "The pla.n of could furnish some of the workers. It establishing a Christian colony in Africa is remarkable that wb ile all our large de- I consider practicable-never profitable nominations-the Baptists, Methodists, -provided a great many conditions be Presbyterians, and Congregationalists- complied with. Some of these condi. are doing direct or indirect mission tions are: work among the Italian and Spanish nations, Portugal should have been ut· "1. The locality mnst be by its cliterly ignored by our whole American mate adapted to the propagation of the Christendom. white race. It must have perennial water for irrigation, and must not be too If no teachers or missionaries be sent far from the coast. It must be among from America, some funds for the differ. peaceful tribes, or within reach of milient agencies, or for the independent, tary protection. unsectarian, and purely native work of Manuel S. Carvalho should establish a .. 2. The leader of the colony must link of fraternal relations between our have spent not less than five years in rich and strong churches and the infant Central Africa and have been successful church in Lusitania. in what he undertook there. He must be obeyed by the members of the colony, The American Sunday-school Union even in apparently unimportant details. has already made a beginning by grant. There should be cheerful submission to ing a small subsidy for the dissemina- discipline, and a clear contract made tion of the Amigo do Verdade as a Sun- with each member of the colony before day.school paper. starting.

A Ohristian Oolony in Africa. .. 3. The colonists must be of both sexes, able to do hard work, modest in PBACTICAL CONDITIONS. their aspirations, of the quiet plodding sort, not spasmodic, free from fixed no· A party having solicited answers from tions, and anxious to promote the gen. us to inquiries about establishing a eral welfare more than their own. Christian colony among the Bantus in some part of Africa, asking as to the "4. There must be sufficient funds, feasibility of forming a joint-stock com- or guarantee of funds, to insure the llany, the building of a missionary ship, adequate equipment of the colony and and other matters, we took occasion to their partial or complete support for submit the whole matter to Mr. Heli three years, and the equipment must be Chatelaine, just returned from Angola. of the required sort. Otherwise the Mr_ Chatelaine has given years of study whole undertaking will be a failure. to African problems as linguist, as mis· H 5. The party must not go out all to. gether, but a few at a time, at intervals of six or nine months.

"6. Of course every member must be known to be a tried and common·sense pIished. Without native aid the work Christian, having no idea to improve his could not be successfully carried on. material condition by the change, will. 'l'here is a weakness in the native char· ing to live in Africa at least five years acter which occasions disappointments, but we hope the Lord will give grace before coming back on a visit, willing and strength to overcome. The finan· to endure privation and hardship, free cial problem is one of difficult solution. from color or race prejudice, being Our church'members are mostly very moved by a feeling of ·duty and not of poor, and although willing, cannot give much. Their smallest payments de· self·chosen ambition. mand self·denial. Ministerial salaries "Anyone of the above conditions can be raised without great trouble; but all extra expenses, such as building, failing, the undertaking is bound to repairs, etc., cause great anxiety to prove a failure. A missionary ship those brethren upon whom the burden would be a waste of money. A stock of raising the means for such work is laid. Comparing the churches of free company would be a dishonest piece of men of to-day with the heathen bond· business, unless it be clearly stated that men of 1732 should silence every doubt.

the shares are simply given with meagre er of the value of f<>,reign missions.

prospects of ever returning to the hold- "On February 17th, 1892, at about ten o'clock in the morning, the church ers, Rnd then it is no use having a com- bell at Emmaus rang out wildly, and pany. As everything depends on the those who looked to see the cause of climate, do not forget that nowhere commotion beheld clouds of smoke and north of 140 south latHude has the white tongues of flame rising high and fast above God's house. The church was on race a chance in the struggle for life. fire; and in two hours the building, In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) which had been enlarged and rebuilt alone of all West Africa can sites be over the foundations of the first church found which are suited for white colon- by the late Rev. Ziock, in 1861, was nothing but a mass of rnins. Two ization. Going anywhere else is march. benches were dragged out of the fire ing to the grave or to misery." and are now in the new place of wor.

ship, but all else was food for the flames. Only the four walls were left The Mora.via.ns in the West Indies. standing; they were injured in places, but had been too thick and strong to be The Rev. Samuel S. Warner, conuect. much affected by th-e fire. This was a ed with the Moravian missionary work sad and distressing occurrence. The among the Cherokee nation and the new church which replaced this is a stone structure 40 X 60 feet, with ac· West Indies for thirty.six years, writes, commodation for about 300 people.

giving an account of the dedication of It was dedicated January 11th, 1893, by a new Moravian Church at Emmaus, Bishop Weiss. Chairman of the Mora. St. John, D. W. I. : vian ProviBcial Board, who had come from Antigua for the purpose.

"The United Brethren's Church be. " The consecration service was inter- gan their missionary work on St. Thomas esting and impressive, and many more in 1732. The negroes were heathen and people than the church could hold were slaves. In 1882 we celebrated our third present. One of the most pleasing jubilee, and then the negroes were free featurell connected with the event was and all nominal Christians. Truly, the presence on the platform of minis- what hath God wrought I In 1882 the terial representatives of every Prot- churches were striving to become self. estant denomination in the neighboring supporting, and to continue the work island of St. Croix. The much-regretted as a province of our church. The work absence of any such representatives from of educating a native ministry was de- St. Thomas was not due to a lack of in.

cided upon, and preparations for a be- terest or brotherly sympathy on their ginning were soon after begun, and in part, but solely to the unfortunate lack due time the first class entered upon a of sufficient wind to propel the schoon- three years' course of studies at Nisky, er, by which they had taken 'passage on the island of St. Thomas. Two from St. Thomas. Bishop Weiss, who classes have now graduated, and if had accompanied them on the schooner, much remains to be done we feel deep- had been compelled to embark in a lit.

lr thankful for what has been aCC0Il!- tIe boat which only reached Emlllaus a~ 4;30 P.M.; and thus while the consecra- Mrs. Amelia S. Quinton, and ·:&Ii88 tion service was proceeding the cler~ Mary C.Collins; (c) "ImmigtlUits,"

of the Anglican, Dutch Reformed, and European. Also an addreBll by -Mias Wesleyan -bodies were miles away at sea Sybil Carter on "Woman's Work in endurillg considerable diaoomfort in Mission Fields."

their attempt -Co be present at the ser- Wednesday, October 4th, in the morn- vice. Had this not beQn the case, a ing an addre88 will be delivered by-Hiss rare but beautiful example of Christian Ellen C. Parsons, editor of Woma,,~. unityw_ould have been presented by the Work for Woman, in the" History of PreMDC8 on the platform of the new Woman's Organized Missionary Work church, of clexgymen from all the Prot- as Promoted by American Women," and ea&aut _churches in the Danish West Mrs. Moses Smith, President of the In(li¥. It is at any rate pleasing to Woman's Board of Misaions of the In- reeord the faet that all the clew were terior, will speak of "Women Under the doubtless present in spirit though not Ethnic Religions."

in the fresh." Wednesday afternoon will be devoted to addresses on the following Bu·bjoots: Of Women Under Jewish and Christian Woman's Bl'IUloh of the World's Mis- Religions," by Mrs. Elizabeth Charlljs, lIionary Oongress. author of "Schonberg Cotta Family;" "Science and Christianity,"" Place of In connection with the World's Mis- Woman's Mi8sionary Work among thll sionary Congress mentioned last month Evangelistic Forces of the Church."

is to be a meeting of the women mis.

sionary workers. On Mondav, October CENTRAL AMEBIC'&' ITDIB.-Rev. C. M. 2d, Mrs. Franklin W. Fisk will preside; Wilb1ir writes from San Jose, Costa the devotions will be led by Mrs. S. B. Rica, March 6th, 1893: Capron, of the Bible Institute, Chicago, formerly for thirty years missionary in In the five republics of Costa Rica, India. Mrs. Benjamin Douglass, of San- Nicaragua, Salvador, Honduras, and ta Barbara, Cal., will deliver an address Guatemala at present there are labor- on" The Reason Why." MissCharlotte ing, so far as can be learned, the follow- M. Yonge, of Winchester, England, will ing: present a historical paper on " Missions Nineteen Moravian missionaries as Promoted by Women in Great Brit- among the Mosquito Indians in Nica- ain."Miss E. Jane Whately, of Lon- ragua. No work yet opened to over don, England, will deliver an address, 200,000 Spanish-speaking natives in this followed by two other speakers. In the republic.

afternoon Professor Henry Drummond, In Costa Rica, Rev. J. H. Lobey, of University, Glasgow, will speak on the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Union, Of The Power of Scripture put into the has been laboring at Port Limon for :five Hands of the People alone Influencing years, and as a result a church number.

the Mind in Conversion.' , Mrs. Isabella ing 72 Jamaicans has been gathered, a Macdonald Alden (" Pansy") will pre- station opened among the East Indian sent a pen picture of" The World a coolies on the sea beach, and much Hundred Years Ago and Now," and Mrs. evangelistic work pushed along the line Alice Freeman Palmer will deliver an of the Costa Rican railway.

addrells on" Work of Woman's Schools Two years ago W. W. MoConnell and and Colleges in Missions." .. wife, from St: Paul, Minn., were sent Tuesday, October 3d, the morning out by the Centml American Mission of session will be occupied with an ad- Dallas, Tex., to the Spanish-speaking drf!S8 on the" Salvation Army," by Mrs. natives of Costa Rica. They were Ballington Booth, followed by an ad- joined in February, 1893, by C. M. Wil- dress from Lady Henry Somerset. Mrs. bur and wife, of Abilene, Kan., and J. O. -Robinson, of Detroit, Mich., will Mis8 Margaret Neely, of Dallas, Tex.

present a paper on "Deaconness'Work," Meetings in Spanish have been held and Mrs. J. T. Gracey one on .. Medical for over three months, and the Master's Missions;" also an address by Miss 8eal of approval has been placed on the Frances E. Willard. mission by the salvation of some..

In the afternoon of Tuesday papers Messrs. Norwood lind Penzotti. sent will be read on "Woman's Work in out by the American Bible Society,8ra Solving the Racial Problems of North now making a tour of the republics, and America;" (a) "The Emancipated or in Costa Rica sold over 2000 oopies of Anglo-African," by Miss Mary G. Bur- Bihlps, 1'estaments, and gospels. Sare.

dette, eilitor of Tidir',,_~, ObicRgO; (b) lythis Word of the living God will bean "The Indians," by Bishop Whipple, c>pen door to future evangelistic den. In Sal"ador, with over 700,000 natives Several missionaries have 't'isited the speakin, Spabish, midnight gloom is unbroken, no-voioe orying to the wioked islands sinoe I opened the work, inelndand idolaieIB to receive the Gospel. In ing Bishop Biokersieth, of the Eagoliah Guatemala, with over 1,500,000. only two miBBion. mi8fi0naries are laboring-MeBBrB T. Iddingll and John Haymaker, at a Pres. I was down tllere last spring, awl byterian mission in Guatemala City. spent o"erthree weeks holding m~ nearly every evening. Many of the In Hondurasall is dark; no ray of light to bell8eD by 250,000 of redeemed ones. native young men understand Japau.e, Re". C. T. Scofield, Seoretary of the and 80 were able to listen understand. Central American Mission, DalI88, Tex;, ingly to all that was said. We aave will be glad to learn of-any who believe had quite a number of baptisms aIDOBg the coming King would have them wit· nees to these people. the Japanese, but as yet none of the DA- Rev. Robert A. Thomson, Amerioan tives have been reached. I hope to visit the islands soon again, as the work seems very encouraging, Bnd I may be able to give you some notes on what is being done.

Baptist miBBioll1U')" at Kobe, Japan, MIsSIONARY TROUBLES IN TtluEY.- The correspondent of the New York writeB·to us as follows: I notioe in the November issue of Tribune, writing from Washington, the MIssIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD a Maroh 19th, made mention of the "isit letter from Mr. Loomis on mission work of representatives of the American in Japan, in which he giveR an account Board the week previous, and of· their of a visit of Mr. Correll to the Liu-Chiu interviews with Josiah Quincy, Acting Islands, and speaks of his glowing re- First Assistant Secretary of State. The ception there and the good meetings visitors were Dr. S. Judson Smith, Jr.• held. At the olose of the paragraph, Secretary; Dr. Edwin Webb,. of the Mr. Loomis says" the BaptIsts have a Prudential Committee, and Rev. C. C.

native worker there now." This would Tracy, missionary of Marsovan, Tur- very naturally lead most readers to key. The Tribune said: "They told think that the Baptists followed up Mr. Mr. Quincy that Turkish offioials ilMer- Correll, whereas it was exactly the op- fered with the correspondence of the posite. The American Baptist Mission- that the miBBionaries in that country ; ary Union was the first mission to open that the missionaries were subjected to Christian work on the islands since Dr. much ill-treatment by the natives, who Bettelheim gave up the work there over were not restrained by the authorities, forty years ago. He was supported by and that meBBages from United States a few English naval officers when Liu- Minister Thompson to the State D…

Chiu was frequently visited by war ves- partment in Washington had never 86ls, but becoming disoouraged, he re- reached their destination, from whioh tired. fact the minister inferred that hi. mail I had two Japanese evangelists at was tampered with. Their stat8Dlents work in Napha when Mr. Correll visit- were so positive that investigation of ed the place, and the meetings held by the reoords of the department was or· him during the week he stayed there, dered to determine whether or not the were held in the house rented by my correspondenee on lile substantiated evangelists for their meetings and where the 88Bertions. This investigation is they were at work; not yet complete, but it is nnderstood Of course they, with the other Japan- that the allegations made by MeBBrB.

ese in Napha, were glad to see a foreign Smith, Tracy, and Webb will be shown miSSionary, and gave him a warm wel- to be fully sustained.

come. It is just as well that it be "The question of dealing with ,the re- known now, to save any question whieh lations growing out of the presence of migM arise afterward, that the Baptist missionaries in Turkey has ah,aysbeen miBBion was the first to open work in a perplexing one to the officials of the that field. I do not for a moment State Department. The missionaries think that Mr. Loomis would or did have a legal right to a domioile in the wittingly convey the wrong impression Ottoman Empire, but it is evident that oontained in his letter. He simply did they are unwelcome guests. Their renot know all the faots in the OBse, as he lations with the ArmeniBns, who Bl'8 had just recently retumed from Ameri- more or le8s engaged in politieal move- 08, and he had only taken his informa- ments against the existing authority, do tion from other sources. I trust this not tend to oommend them to the good oorreotion will not be considered out of will of the Turks.

place. "The cons(lquence is that the cor. respondence between the governments verts; and there is a Russo-Greek misof the two countries to a great extent is devoted to a discussion of complaints sion in the north, which some years ago by missionaries of assault and other illtreatment. It had been hoped that a had baptized more than 3000. better condition of things would be reached within the last year. The Porte The progress .has, indeed, been made prompt reparation for the destruction of the school property of an Ameri- wonderful ; and although a Christian can missionary named Bartlett-a gratifying departure from the ordinarily community of (say) 150,000 in a popudilatory course of dealing with these matters. But more recent develop- lation of 40,000,000 is far away from a ments, as intimated, show a serious condition of affairs." Christian Japan, yet great hopes of the Ohristianity in Japan-a Resume. speedy triumph of the Gospel were per- We make room for the following from haps not unnatural. They certainly the Monthly Messenger of the Presbyte- existed. It was even rumored and be- rian Church of England: lieved that the government was disposed The period of missionary activity, to adopt the Christian reli~ion as that from 1872 onward, coincided with an astonishing movement of the Japanese of the State. mind toward everything Western. Western languages, customs, dress, Two or three years ago the outlook furniture, politics, literature, railways, were sought after and adopted, not only began to change. An anti-foreign feelwith readiness, but with enthusiasm. Japan was in a hurry to become Euro- ing had always existed, and now it bepeanized or Americanized-many Japanese young men were educated in the came bolder-strengthened by various United States, and then went back to high office in their own land. The re- causes. The new institutions and ways ligion of the West shared in the general favor. The country was opened up had not caused a golden age; foreign freely to the missionary. Churches and societies poured in workers. The Meth- powers refused to alter treaties humiliatodists and Baptists, the American Congregationalists, the Scottish United ing to Japanese pride; the priests of Presbyterian Church, the Church Missionary Society, the Society for the the old faiths were alarmed at the Propagation of the Gospel, a German Swiss Evangelical Society. the Society spread of Christianity, and did what of Friends, all entered on the work, and converts were multiplied. In 1872 they could to excite popular 'animosity. there were 20 church-members; in 1875, 538 ; in 1876, 1004 ; in 1883, 2500, with A new Buddhist sect was formed, ina Christian community of 13,000. In 1891 there were 33,390 adult members tended to revive and reform Buddhism; of Christian churches, which probably means a Christian community of nearly adopting Christian morals, as the Arya 150,000, The Presbyterian missions have united to form the Church of Somaj has done in India, and seeking to Christ in Japan, with 13,000 members -the Church which had almost re- rally round the ancient faith thus purisolved to adopt our Artides of the Faith as its doctrinal standard, but finally fied the educated intelligence of the took instead (as being less detailed and elaborate) the Apostles' Creed and two country. And so the eager interest in or three appended doctrinal paragraphs. This is the-largest church in Japan, but the Gospel first slackened and then the Congregational churches (American) .. passed into hostility. are also numerous-lO.OOO members. * * Besides Protestant missions, the Roman It is evident that the hope of gain_ ClLthgiio proplLganda cllLims mllny oon- ing Japan for Christ by a rush must be abandoned. It would have indeed been strange if ., the carnal mind" had in this fair land, and among this bright peo- ple, refrained from" enmity against God." The work is suffering hin- drances ; the converts are being tested here as elsewhere. It maybe best so !

The faith which is strained either breaks, and so proves itself to have been without real life-and that has happened with a good many Japanese Christians in these times of popular and priestly opposition, and it is every way better that this useless faith should be discovered-or, strained, faith holds fast, by taking a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel; and then it is a happy and mighty witness for Jesus. So it is already in Japan. The work is not slackened anywhere, the workers are harassed and saddened, and only driven closer to the Master; and conversions do not cease, and they may be trusted with more confidence than can be al- ways felt in sunny days… Japlln is not a Jericho already taken by blowing rams' horns. She will yet be taken, in a steady, brave siege, by means of the Sword of the Spirit,"

DEPA.RTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFESSOB AMOS B. WBLLS.

One of the commonest experiences of idiom exactly expressing his idea, but missionary life is that of speaking dismisses it as untr!nslatable into Japthrough an interpreter. Dr. Clark, anese. Then he remembers an Ameriwhen in Japan on his Christian En- can colloquialism that has done good deavor tour around the world, had ,to service on the other side of the Pacific, make forty-five extended addresses to but is sure that if translated into Japan- Japanese audiences. He gives the fol- ese it would be Hat as the traditional lowing graphic description of his expe- dish·water. Then he remembers a tellriences: "The speaker begins, 'It ing story that illustrates the point to gives me great pleasure, my dear perfection; but alas! it involves an orfriends, to be present at this meeting der of life that is utterly unknown in and address you for a little while this Japan, and would give the impression, afternoon.' Then, if he is a green hand if translated literally, that the speaker at speaking through an interpreter, he was a harmless lunatic just escaped stops, while the Japanese speaker;trans. from some trans-Pacific bedlam. So he lates, the ' foreigner' all the time think- dismisses that idea. By this time the ing what a Hat and inane remark he has interpreter is through with his previous just made, a remark not worth making sentence, and in as plain and matter-ofin the first place, and surely not worthy fact a way as possible the American exof the dignity of being translated into presses his thought, all the time conanother language. However, it takes vinced of his failure to make what one the interpreter but a little while to re- of my friends at home calls a ' palpable peat this stale introduction, and the hit,' The hour progresses, until at last , foreigner' must brace himself for his the speaker sits down, chattering and next effort, which is very likely a lame shivering with the cold (for these stoveattempt to condense into one paragraph less Japanese churches are often' colder something about the rise .md recent than all out doors '), feeling that he has rapid growth of the Christian Endeavor made anything but a brilliant exhibition Society. Then he stops for another of himself, or a lucid explanation of his long minute, while his interpreter puts subject. However, as time goes on, and this into Japanese ; and all the time the he learns the secret of speaking through first speaker is wishing he had said an interpreter, this task at last becomes something else, and had puthisthougbt comparatively easy; and. as he gets acin a more sharp and pungent way. A customed to this new exercise, he even thing that does very well to say once, enjoys this style of oratory. He learns sounds exceedingly Hat when you pause to trust the prodigious memory of the to have it said after you, and when you Japanese interpreter, and comes to have realize that from six to twenty English a profound respect for his skill in renauditors are listening to your lame and dering colloquial English into colloquial broken efforts at condensation. But Japanese. Though the interpreter often the speaker has not long to think of his begins where the speaker left off, and own misery, for he realizes that the in- goes backward, Japanese fashion, he terpreter is getting through what he has gets it all in, and often with much more to say. Pretty soon the interpreter will eloquence than that with which the stop sbort, and • Xuraku San' (Mr. original was uttered. A good interpre- Clark) must then take up the strain ter will put fire and fervency into a once more. So he CBstS about in his speech, will gesticulate freely, and talk mind for a happy way of phrasing his with eyes, head, hands, and his whole next thoughts. He thinks of an English body, Instead of giving a lame aud paltry sentence at a time, the wise speak. many of the leading Japanese pastors, er will continue talking until he hBs ut- professors, and evangelists; among tered his whole thought, even though it them, President Kozaki, of the Doshtake five or six minutes to do it, feeling isha; Rev. Messrs. Yokoi, Harada, and immense confidence in the orator by his Honil.a, and Professor IshimMo, of side. At first I felt timid about long Tokyo; Rev. Messrs. Miagowa and sentenoes, not realizing the wonderful Miyake, of Osaka; Rev. A. T. Fuwa, memory and oratorical powers of my in- of Kyoto; and Rev. MellSrs. Homma terpreter; but before the forty. five Jap- and Osada, of Kobe, and many others ; anese Christian Endeavor speeches were and I have been BllSured, over and over over, I took much delight in relying on again, by many such men, that there the gifts of my friend, and never found are many features about the Society of him wanting. Evide~tly the Japanese Christian Endeavor that admirably fit it interpreter needs no course of memory- for growth in Japanese soil. Some of training under Professor Loisette. On these features are: 1. Its insistence on one occasion I remember speaking some· the supreme religious idea and the highthing like five consecntive minutes, est Christian motives commends it to when Professor Ishimo.o, whose fame the Japanese churohes. Many of my as an interpreter is in all the churches, Japanese brethren have told me that was putting my remarks into Japanese. they have had enough of mutual im- In the middle of my fi ve·minute address provement societies, debating clubs, and I had ocoasion to tell about the glorious literary guilds, and that they want a scenA in Madison Square Garden when CHBlBTIA.N Endeavor society. 2. Its the Canadian delegates and the United States delegates joined in singing' God plans for service rejoice their aearts. Save the Queen' and' My Country, 'tis of thee' to the same tune, and then told The fallt that the Society stri'fes to reholV we all stood together and sung that duce noble theories to nobler practice ; hymn of Christian brotherhood, so dear to give to every man his work; to solve to every Endeavorer's heart: the problem of the unemployed, whioh is pressing on the Church as well as on , Blest be the tie that binds the State; in short, the fact that it is a Onr hearts in Christian love.' Christian ENDEA.VOB Society makes them like it. S. Because it centres itself in I wondered how my friend would trans- the Church they like it. The Japanese late English poetry into Japanese churohes, like others that I might men· poetry, whether his resources would tion, have had enough of organizations be quite equal to this strain. At once that dissipate and fritter away the ener· I saw him .grasp the hymn-book on the gies of the young disciples, without table between us, and open to the concentrating and focalizing them for hymn; and when it came his turn to the building up of any partiCUlar church. translate, as he came to that part of the They like Christian Endeavor becsuse addres., he simply opened the hymn- its motto is, • For Christ and TBB book and read the poetical Japanese CHURCH: 4. Because it is a self.goTtranslation of the far·famed hymn. erned, independent organization they This is only one instance of the quick- are interested in it. Because it acness with which Japanese interpreters knowledges no authority outside of it. grasp the thought and translate it faith- own church and denomination ; becsuse fully and strikingly into the idiom of it is ruled by no foreign pope, or bishop. their own·tongue." or central board of authority; in other words, because it is under Oh.'I'ist and After his four weeks' Christian En- for Ohris! as well as the Ohurch, deaTor campaign in Japan, Dr. Clark they like it. 5. Once more, many have thus sums up the results: •• I have had exprellSed an interest in the movement he plellsure of an aC'luaintance witb because it l,lromotes Christian feUolDshiP. If there is any place where sectarian talk with 4im about the glorious new rancor is out of place, it is on the mis- work.

sion field. If there is any place where From Ohio comes news of a Christian a fratemal, and not a divisive, society Endeavor society that actually did what is needed, it is on foreign missionary the old-time critics of the movement ground. All the churches of the difter- said it would do-founded a church.

ent Presbyterian boards-Cumberland, It was a very innocent proceeding, how- Northem and Southem Presbyterian, ever. The old church had died, and Dutch Reformed-have united in through lack of old people, five years Japan. A little while since, a move- before. These young Endeavorers sim- ment for uniting in one body all ply organized, worked awhile, and then the Presbyterian and Congregational refounded the old church. Suoh in- churches only just failed-more's the stances come quite frequently to our pity, me judice. Any movement like notice.

Christian Endeavor, that brings to- An Endeavor society of forty-five boys gether disciples of all creeds, without has been formed in the Christian Boys'

sacrificing any fundamental principle, High School of Ludhiana, India.

is welcomed by intelligent. large-mind- Rev. T. Richards, of Shanghai, has ed Japanese Christians. I am glad, written and compiled a booklet giving, also, to record that one of the most in_ in Chinese, the facts and instructions ll.uential Japanese pastors, Rev. T. Ha- necessary for the formation of Christian rada, who has translated and published Endeavor societies. It will be printed a booklet on the Society, has promised by the Presbyterian Mission Press, to look after its interests in Japan until where there is already a Christian En- a convention can be held and officers deavor society among the printers.

chosen to take the matter in charge. Christian Endeavor literature has now Four weeks ago there were, to my knowl- been translated into two of the Chinese edge, only four societies in Japan j now dialects.

there are at least a score, and many Lutheran young people have now more in prospect. " raised $2300 for the young people's New societies are reported from Natal, memorial Lutheran church to be erect- South Africa. ed at San Diego, Cal.

One of the latest Christian Endeavor At Bangkok, Siam, a recent deepen- ideas is a .. home department" of the ing of spiritual interest among the stu- society, for the benefit of the sick, and dents, and the conversion of one of those who are obliged for other reasons them for whom his brother-students to remain away from the meetings, but were praying, has brought about the who might help greatly. and receive formation of a society of Christian En· help, by sending messages, and main- deavor. Christian Endeavor literature taining contact with the society. is being translated into Siamese.

One entire day and part of another Last fall a Chinese Christian En- has been set apart in the programme of deavor society was formed in t;he Pres- the Parliament of Religions at the byterian mission at Oakland, Cal. This World's Fair at Chicago, for the pres- society is greatly interested in mission entation of the work of Christian En- work, and last year gave for this pur- deavor societies. The time will be well pose the amazing sum of $936.80. One occupied. member gave two months' wages, an· Rev. G. H. Krikorian sayB that while other one month's, and so on.

he was intrbducing the Christian En- Macedonia has now a Christian En· deavor Society into Turkey, so great deavor society, for which the pledge 'lVas the interest that native Christians and constitution have been translated 'Would travel from three to five days to into Bulgarian.

EDITORIAL l>EPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Wa.tchwords of Missions. one of comparative insignificance and poverty would all the more be felt. There are certain great watchwords Doubtless if he adopts the latter plan he that should be before the Church in unquestionably will receive an especial her mission work: Here are a few·out blessing from God. of the many that deserve to be·en· graven as on the very palms of our W. D. Rudland, of the China Inland hands and on the door·posts of our en- Mission, writes from Tai-Chall as fol. terprises : .. Open Doors," "Fulness of lows: Times," " Fitness of Times" " WorId Wide Witness," .. The King';Business," "The past year has been the most " Serving Our Own Generation," "The encouraging we have yet seen. While Regions Beyond," "The Field is the others in other provinces have been World," "The Prayer of Faith," "War turned out of their stations we have After the Spirit," "Cheerful Giving," had the largest ingathering we' have ever " Prevailing Prayer… seen, more than three times the number of any previous year out of the twenty_ Letters from Ohins. a.nd India, two we have been here. My young col- league and myself have had the joy of Mr. Adam, the missionary in charge baptizing 141 persons, and still there at the station of Ngan-Shun-Fu, about are more in.:;,oirers than there were at three years ago helped a military man- the beginning of the year. The num· darin-whose Tank is equal to an hon- ber of hearers is also continually on the orary mayor-to break off opium smok- increase in our ten stations and out·staing, Which, I am thankful to add, was tions. This is the week of prayer, and done most effectually. At that time, we are having daily native prayer.meetbesides opium smoking, he very freely ings, and seeing that God has blessed indulged in wine drinking, and his tem- us so during the past year we have made per was ungovernable. Now he is quite bold to ask Him for 500 additions this a changed man,; opium smoking broken year. But we do not wish to limit God off and craving gone; wine drinking to that number, but shall be prepa1'ed ceased; and temper perfectly under his for the 'more abundantly.' This control. We have no doubt he is a sin- means a lot of hard toil for us in our cere believer in the Lord Jesus, though scattered work; but if He gives the con· not at present baptized. His position verts He can give all the strength need. is a trying one. As you may be aware, ed. We have adopted no new plans, it is the custom in China that periodi- nothing but the old Gospel has been cally all the leading officials go to the preached, and it is still the power of temple to worship. Our mandarin God unto salvation to everyone that be· friend, being in attendance upon the lieveth. Yes, even the heathen Chi· T'i T'ai-this rank being equal to a nese! I often wish some of the idle commander-in-chief-he has also to go Christians at home only knew the joy in company with the other officials to of leading a soul to Christ. They would the temple. This is very distasteful to not likely be satisfied with one." him. but doubtless if he absented him. self his position would be forfeited. If Dr. Jacoo Chamberla~n tells us of he loses his position all his means of sustenance will be gone, for he, as far having met, on the borders omfiTsshiiboent~.8 as we know, has no private means to remarkable Roman Catholic fall back upon, Now he all his life has been used to every comfort ; and the He had for thirty-six years been trying change from official dignity and ease to to carry into that dark kingdom the light of the Gospel. Hitherto every. effort of his had failed to secure a permits, to become a foreign mission- settlement in the country; but he has ary." No pledge is intended, but sim- hung about its frontiers, and many of ply the signification of 'a purpose.

the Thibetan youth have received in- There are many reasons in favor of such struction from him. "He brought," a formal declaration; among them are writes Dr. Chamberlin, " and laid in my these: 1. It forms a basis for definite lap the fruit of twenty years' toil-a organization, and consequently for pow- Thibetan Latin dictionary of seven er and progress. 2. It helps to bind hundred pages of manuscript in his more closely together for study and own handwriting, saying that this was prayer those who look fdrward to this the fifth and final revision. He was work. 3. It makes the "Volunteers"

now going to Hong.Kong to carry the better known and their influenoe in be- book through the press. But best of half of foreign missions more decided all, he had also in manuscripts perfect- than if their purpose were less definitely ed translation of the Gospel of John, stated.

which he had been putting into such An early decision is urged on the clear and idioma.tic language as to be ground of greater influenoe on others, understood by all the people; and this longer time for study, and better op.

he was going immediately to print;so portunities for loosing from old and that if he could not go into Thibet him. forming of new ties of affection; but self, he could send Gospels into it by while an early decision may have its return traders. What s lesson," Dr. advantages, who can say that God's Chamberlain exclaims, "to some of us kingdom will be best served by its being who complain of slow wOl·k and little always in the affirmative?

success. Thirty.six years of foiled We believe that the Movement will in- effort, and yet enthusiastic and hope- crease in usefulness and that the leaders ful as ever!"-liree Ohurch of Beotland will aocept every suggestion and oppor- Monthly. tunity by whioh its principles and meth- The Volunteer Movement. ods may be perfected and its results made more lasting for the advancement In our present issue Dr. Nevius gives of the Master's kingdom.

some kindly criticisms and suggestions for the benefit of Student Volunteers. British Notes. That this movement has done much for the canse of missions in awakening in- BY :REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

terest, spreading knowledge, and press· On January 31st, 1893, commemora- ing on individuals their personal priv- tive servioes in connection with the an.

ilege and responsibility in reference to niversary of the lamented death of C. H.

the work in the foreign field, is heartily Spurgeon were held at the Metropolitan and thankfully acknowledged; hut it is Tabernaole. morning, afternoon, and equally true that their methods have evening. It is extremely diffioult hold been open to criticism to some extent ing suoh large meetings in a manner from the nature of the arguments used befitting the solemnity of the occasion.

and the amount and kind of pressure It is within the heart rather than in brought to bear upon those interested large assembly, where ever and anon to lead them-almost to compel them- laughter and applause strike a jarring to sign the" pledge." note, that the true commemoration is The leaders of the movement have kept. Still Spurgeon's life was emi- sought to remedy the defeots as far as nently lived in the open, and thus far possible. One notable improvement is the commemoration of it is in the open the change from the term" pledge" to unavoidable.

. that of" declaration oard." 'This card We shall ever remember him, having now reads: .. It is my purpose, if God seen much of him in private and talked together of the things dearest to his quainting his grace with what had been heart, by two points in particular: his done, and expressing the hope that he deep sense of the reality of truth, and, might "favorably regard this attempt second, his resolute aversion to philoso. to extend the benefits of Christianity." phize thereon. Much more might be Later on Mr. Wilberforce supports this said, and has been said; but these appeal in a personal interview, and reo points, if grasped, lay bare bis very ports: ., The archbishop was very can· soul. It WIIS not simply that be held did, and appeared to be favorably dis· the truth because he believed it, and posed ; but, as might be expected, he had been taught it by the Spirit of God, was cautious not to commit himself but he had such a penetrative sense of till he was more particularly acquainted it liS filled his mind with light and fired with the subject." For a time progress his heart with love. is very slow and labored. Three com· mittee meetings are mentioned in sue· And then he was a simple believer. cession where no business was done be· He did not think he could dovetail and cause no quorum. More than a year has tum into a philosophy the verities of the elapsed, and the hierarchical oracle has truth of Which he was assured. Heheld not spoken. It seemed as if the new the balance of truth, and that without society for missions to Africa and the striking a balance. He left the harmony East had entered a deadlook. The crisis to God. He delivered his message and may be judged from the secretary's would be no party to the adjustment of words to hi.9 son in a private letter sent Divine things to suit the puny meas· him on July 12th: "The missionary ures of man's understanding. society lies off The Bishop and his Clerks, where, if not wreoked, it may rot, for In England we do not believe in what I can see. They return no answer, saints' calendar days. Our business is and, as I foresaw, we are all non· with the living and for them. The plussed." Mr. Hole, whose narratIve justification of yesterday's proceedings is to be continued, somewhat sensa. is that they were live. It was no figure tionally breaks off here. in wax commemoration. The hospital ship Albert has lately An article of great historic interest visited Hopedale, an Esquimaux Mora. on the" Early Days, Friends, and Lo. vian station. Dr. Wilfred Thomas Gren. calities of the Church Missionary So· fell, the surgeon on board the Albert, ciet~" appears in this month's (Febru. writes, " We have just spent eight days ary) MissiO'llllrY Intelligencer. The writer in Hopedale, a station of the Moravian is the Rev. Charles Hole, B.A. Like missions. It has done us all good to most things which have grown great, come in contact with such good men, the spring of this movement was small who have given up everything we hold and humble. It had no official start. dear in life to live always banished to Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen these bleak, icy hills for Christ's sake. were present at the first meeting, which The Esquimaux, too, I have taken a was held at the Castle and Falcon, on great fancy for. They are a most affec- the east side of Aldersgate Street, and tionate people, and our men seem scarce· some little distance northward from the ly able to see enough of them." At general post.office. The date is April leave-taking" they sang, 'God be with 12th, 1799. Of those present, two names you till we meet agt:lin,' and then we IDay be mentioned-the Rev. John sang, •Farewell, faithful friend.' .. Venn, who presided, and the Rev. John 'Newton, whose wondrous career it is We conclude our notes with a quot.a.. impOIIIIible the Church militant can ever tion from Miss Lucy E. Guine~s's arti· forget. On July 1st, 1799, a letter is cle, entitled ., Via Sacra Via Dolorosa i . sent, signed "John 'Venn, Chairman," to the Archbishop of Canterbury, ac· or, Lost -Lives." .. Lost lives? which missionary subjects, courses of study, are they? Lives spent on self, wasted news and notes, and a directory of mis- in pleasure, fretted on vanities, livedfor sion,ary boards and of speakers who may time 1 Ambition may be gratified, aims be procured for addresses before so- achieved, honors won ; but when earth cieties. Its prioe (25 cents) bri~ it is left behind, what remains for such? within reach of all.

Their grace and triumph will have van- -Missionary Map of liree (]hurch. of ished. self-consumed. . .. Lost lives! Scotland, by George Smith, LL.D., As the words re-echo I see the saints of F.R.G.S. This is a very valuable map, God, who from of old, declaring plainly and is the result of some of Dr. Smith's that-they seek a country. have cheerfully most careful study of the distribution gone forth on pilgrimage' Bot knowing of religions in Europe, Asia, Africa., whither they went.' Abraham is among and Australasia. This distribuUon -is them, Paul is among them, and the represented in colors most definitely heroes of our century of missions-Liv- and accurately. The mission stations ingstQne is there, Krapf is there, and of the Free Church are also designated. William Oarey ; Allen Gardiner, starved We wish that every society could pubto death on the desolate Fuegian shore ; lish a similar map. The size is 4 X I) James Gilmour, tramping with bleeding feet. feet frozen Mongolian uplands ; Graham Brooke, dying alone on the Upper -Map of Japan, by C. H. Kajiwara. Niger; John McKitterick, sleeping in Size, 52 X 54 inches; price, $6 mount. the first white man's grave in distant ed. Mr. Kajiwara, a native of Japan Lololand-they are all there, all part and a student at Princeton College, has of the Eternal. And Jesus' life is there." endeavored to .how in his map and ac- companying diagram and statistical Oross-Beare1'8' Missionary Reading Oircle, tables the relative strength of various Christian denominations and a com- Oourse of study for this year as fol- parison with other religions. It is more lows: I. Biographical-l. "Life of comprehensive and accurate than any James Oalvert," 75 cents; 2. "Mackay. of the maps of the kind, and is recom· of Uganda," by his sister, $1. II. Travel mended by all the best authorities. -3. "Lands of the Orient," by Rev. -Memoir -qf Margaret Kennedy, by M. B. Chapman, D.D.• $1. m. Phil- osophical-4. "The Divine Enterprise James Kennedy, M.A. (James Nesbit & of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, Co., London). Mrs. Kennedy was for D.D., $1:25. IV. Periodical-5. THE nearly forty years a missionary in India, MIBBIONABY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD- and the account of her home life and her work among the women of Benares Funk & Wagnalls Co., to C. M. R. C. is well described by her husband. The members, $1.50. For further informa- book is a missionary biography, with all tion address Rev. Z. M. Williams, St. that that term implies. Joseph. Mo.

Publica.tions Noticed. -The Great Oommission, by Rev. M. T. IJamb (published for M. T. Lamb, Dav- -The St'fliknJ, Volunteer, the official enport, 180., 40 cents). The subjeot is organ of that well·known movement, treated in relation tQ both the home and makes its first appearance in February, the foreign field, and with much force. edited by the Executive Committee, The information which Mr. Lamb gives from 80 Institute Place, Chicago. It in the form of statistics and other facts will be helpful to many besides volun- is very valuable. The book,is calculatteers, for it will contain in every num- ed to interest, instruct, and influence its ber articles by prominent writers on readers.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Siam and the Laos, Burma*-Buddhism,t RECENT MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN SIAlII. particularly in the Laos provinces, For, as is generally known, Siam is divided BY BEV. CHALl!IlEBS MARTIN, PRINCE- politically into two portions-a South. TON, N. J. ern, which constitutes Siam proper, and a Northern, made up of the tributary It is one of the admirable purposes Laos provinces; and corrAspondingly served by THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF the work of the Presbyterian Church is THE WORLD that it tends to make the carried on by means of two missions, interest of its readers in foreign mis. the Siam Mission and the North Laos sions a catholic interest; to make real Mission. Students of missions will feel and vivid what all profess-the belief no surprise to be told that the story of in a " holy catholic church." As we fol- missionary advancement in the past low through the pages of the REVIEW few years relates chiefly to the second the trials and triumphs of the noble of these fields and the work of the secarmy of missionary workers we forget ond of these missions. The causes to ask of any man or any company, underlying missionary success are com- "Does he-do they-belong to my plex and subtle ; they take in earth and ohuroh?" It is more and more becom- heaven. How often has it happened ing evident in missions, and by means that of two fields, contiguous it may be, of missions it is being made evident at any rate, similar in the difficulties to with reference to the Church as a whole, be overcome, occupied by bodies of that if one member suffer, all the memo laborers nearly equal in number, and bers should and do suffer with it ; if exhibiting the same measure of ability one member rejoice, all the members and devotion, one has been rejoicing may and ought to rejoice with it. It is with the joy of harvest, while the other in the faith of this truth that in the forces its toilers to sow in tears, or, at month of May the directors of the RE- ~est, to wait in patience for the early VIEW ask its readers to tum their and the latter rain. thought not to one of the great fields, occupied in common by the missiona. The Laos Mission is organized at ries of many churches in many lands, present in three stations: First, Chieng but to a field in which a single church Mai, the capital of the Laos provinces, is at work. That field is Siam, with its occupied in 1867; here are stationed ten or twelve millions of Buddhists and four ordained missionaries and a mis. spirit worshippers; that church is the sionary physician, with their wives and American Presbyterian Church (North), four unmarried ladies. Here, too, is a with its band of 45 missionary laborers. boarding-school for girls and one for In this department of the REVIEW for boys, a hospital and dispensary, and May, 1892, Dr. Ellinwood gave an ad- the mission press. Second, Lakawn, 75 mirable historical sketch of missions miles southeast of Chieng Mai, occupied in Siam ; to that article and to that on in 1885; manned by three ordained Siam in the "Encyclopllldia of Mis- men, a physician, and four ladies; here sions" the present writer begs leave to are a hospital and dispensary, an indusrefer his readers for general information trial school for boys, and a school for as to the field, while he devotes this girls. Third, Lampoon, 18 miles south article to some of the more recent events from Chieng Mai, occupied by one orin the history of missions in Siam, and dained missionary and his wife; this is the headquarters of the theological * See pp. 210 (March), 261, 303 (April), and 326 training class, numbering about thirty xp.eI!lbers, With this brief statexp.eJ;lt o~ (present issue).

t See p. 354 (present issue). the situation in mind, let us turn to D. B. Bmdley, M.D., one of the first three or four matters of recent interest missionaries to Siam, one who "as in the work of the Laos Mission. preacher, teacher, author, translator, and printer labored for thirty-eight First, the Successful Inauguration of years" in behalf of the Siamese people, the Mission Press.-While the spoken and that she has as her chief collabora- tongues of Siam and the Laos provinces teur in her literary work her son, Rev. . are, respectively, not very different dia- Evander Bradley McGilvary, who, like lects of the Bame speech, the written his mother, was born in Siam; like her, characters by which they are visibly also, adds to a natural capacity for lan- expressed are wholly dissimilar. For guage the inestimable advantage of twenty-five years the missionaries among childish familiarity with the tongue in the Laos have depended upon a litera- which he now preaches the Gospel? But ture somewhat different in its vocabu- to return to this first tract; see what lary and idiom, and entirely different Rev. W. C. Dodd, of Lampoon, says of in its written form from that with which it in a letter: the people were familiar. This meant that each new adherent must be in- "We have now a Laos tract printed. structed in the use of a new alphabet. Through the school more than three The knowledge of reading and writing. hundred copies have already been dis- so widely diffused by means of the tem- tributed, und it is going daily into new ple Rohools, went for nothing so far as homes. It has made many intellectual Christian instruction was concerned. It converts, and we believe some heart is testimony to the unwearied zeal of converts. It is popular not as the the misijionaries and the eagerness of Siamese Scriptures or Catechism were the native Christians for knowledge that popular-simply as reading books-but in spite of this disadvantage the Laos on account of what it tells intelligibly. Church may be said to be a Bible·read- Of conrse I do not mean to say that ing people. But this disadvantage is there are not plenty of Laos Christians now soon to be a thing of the past. In who read the Siamese books with a sin- 1890, by the energy and skill of Rev. cere effort to understand them; but S. C. Peoples, of Lakawn, then in this their pOl'ularity with outsiders is largecountry, a font of beautiful type in the ly as text-books from which to learn to Laos character was cast in Philadelphia. read. I did not know beforehand how Then the mission press, that for years mnch more useful we shoul(l find the had been lying in the basement of a LflOS."- The Church at lIomeand Abroad, missionary's house in Chieng Mai, broke January, 1893. its rusty silence. and now there lie before me as I write the clean pages of the first Other works are ready, or almost Christian tract ever printed in the Laos ready, for the types-Matthew's gospel, character. the Acts, an urithmetic, a geography. All over Siam the Buddha tree is shed- .. 1'0 all men," so it runs, .. greeting ding its white petals; how long before of peace! This book will tell how men the white blossoms of the tree of life may go straight to the place of happi. shall be faJling softly upon a hundred ness. For everywhere in this world Laos villages, t.en thousand Laos hames ? men are seeking happiness, and yet they experience wretchedness and an The Beginning Among the Moo Surs.- anxious heart." And then follow twelve Another recent development in the work pages of simple but solid statement of of the Laos Mission is the beginning the Gospel answer to our human need. made among the Moo Surs. The Siam- Is it not something more than the" ro- ese and Laos are plain-dwellers; they mance of missions" that the author of will not li ve where the staple varieties this first printed evangel in the Laos of riee cannot be grown. The mounton~ue and character is the daughter of tains in which their land abounds they give up to wild be!l.stl;! and the hill tribes. These tribes are numerous- chapel at their village for daily use. sixteen at least, says Dr. McGilvary- On Sabbaths they go down to the plain the well-known Karens of Burma may to worship with the Laos ChristilloDs. serve as a type of them all. The Moo We visited them on Saturday. On Sars 811"e one of these tribes. Their ex- Sunday, of the twenty-three persons istence was scarcely known to the mis- now composing the families, twentysionaries ten years ago. In 1886 the two were present. Two had been bapfirst visit was made by a missionary to tized last year. Of the remaining a Moo Sur village. They are a nomadic twenty, seven children rl'ceived infant people. They build their rude villages baptism, and thirteen adults were rehigh up in the mountains, burn off a ceived into full church-membership. I tract of jungle, take a crop or two of have never seen a grander sight than mountain rice from the virgin soil, and that-these twenty persons standing up then move on. Their traditions all to receive the seal of God, the patripoint to the fact that they have come arch of the village acting as interpreter from the North. They are not Bud- between them and Dr. McGilvary." dhists nor idolaters, but worshippers of Does this world show any grander sight? spirits. Their government is patri. archal, ~nd each village is independent; Famine- Work in Lakawn and Praa.- ~nd naturally they are very clannish. A third matter of recent interest in con- They are addicted to the opium habit, nection with the Laos Mission is the and are perhaps even more intensely work of famine relief carried on during superstitious than their Laos neighbors. the past year in the provinces of La- But the Gospel has gained a foothold kawn and Praa, and to a much smaller among them. extent in Chieng Mai also. For several years past the rice crop has not been a Two years ago two men of this race full one ; but last year the deficiency of were baptized by Dr. McGilvary, the rainfall in the two provinces first named pioneer missionary to the Laos-more was so excessive that the crop was al- "romance of missions" that the man most II total failure. It was the old who made a journey of six hundred story with which India and China have miles into an unexplored country made us familiar-the increasing scar· twenty-five years ago to seek out the city. until rice sold for sixteen times nnknown Laos should now be found its usual price, the exodus of great numforcing his way on foot over the jungle. bers of the able·bodied to more favored clad mountains to search out the Moo regions, leaving the sick, the aged, the Surs and give them the Gospel. A year crippled, the leprous to carryon the after his first visit, Dr. McGilvary reo unequal struggle; the desperate enturned to look after his converts. This deavors to make roots and grasses take time Dr. McKean, of Chieng Mai, was the place of rice, the whole staff of bread with him. The latter writes: "In this for the Laos people; the horrors of the village there were twenty-two people starving left to die, and the dead left last year. The two fathers seemed to unburied. These are the scenes through embrace the Gospel from the first, and which the brethren of the Lakawn staafter three months of instruction were tion have passed. They sent home their baptized." (These are the two referred appeal for help, and a sum approaching to above.-C. M.) "One of these men $10,000 .was speedily contributed and was a confirmed user of opium. From sent out to them, and by them carefully the 'time he became a Christian until dispensed. The effect of these works the present he has not used opium at of mercy has been marked. Muang all. What was our joy on visiting them Pra, the province adjoining Lakawn on in their mountain home to find tllat they the east, has for several years seemed all desired to be baptized. Although there specially open for the entrance of the are but two families, they have built a Gospel. When the missionaries have passed through it on their tours they desired as an outpost toWard the north, have found kind welcome and eager as Raheng toward the south and' Pri listeners ; they have been urged to re- toward the east. It would supply a main, and on their departure been base from whioh to work the northern begged to return. But those who went tier of the Laos pro't'iDoea, where al.

to this province in the work of famine ready four 1l0urishing ohurohes han relief were besieged with a newearnest- been established; from whioh also to ness by the call for a missionary. They push the work among the Moo Surs and returned with the conviction that the other hill tribes, and to reaoh out to the time was ripe for taking possession of Independent Shan States, whioh lie this province also in the name of Jesus, between Siam and China, and are peo.

and the whole Laos Mission unite in an pled by a race praotically identical with appeal to the Church at home for the the Laos in origin, language, oustoms, opening of a new station in Muang Pra. and religion.

li'urther Expansion Planned -Nor is These are some of the recent devel.

this the only direction in which these opments in the Laos provinoes whioh brethren feel that the voice of unmis- at once make glad the hearts of our takable providences is calling the Church brethren there and fill them with a sol.

to an enlargement of the work in the emn sense of responsibility. Speaking Laos country. Two other points they of the last annual meeting of the mis.

urge upon the attention of the Church sion (December,1892), one of them sa,. : as places to be occupied at once by .. As the olaims of one new field after mission stations. One of these is the another were presented, the solemnity important river town of Raheng, the grew. We felt that a orisis had been half-way point on the long river jour- reached. At the suggestion of the ohair.

ney from Bangkok to Chieng Mai or man, we stopped our business disous- Lakawn. This midway position of Ra- sion and stilled our souls while Dr.

heng, together with the fact that it is McGilvary led us in prayer for orden accessible from Burmah by an easy pass from our Commander." Referring to over the mountains, has made it a great the large demands made for the coming meeting-place for Siamese, Laos, Bur- year, demands including the sending mans, Karens, Chinamen. Here the out of eighteen additional laborers, the coinage of Siam proper is exchanged opening of three stations, and the ex.

for the rupee of India, in common use penditure of perhaps *25,000, the mis .

among the Laos. Here is transacted a sion says: .. We make no apology for large part of the great teak timber busi- the large things asked. One of our ness, one of the chief industries of Siam. number has thus voiced our unanimous From Raheng a stretch of three to four feeling. I believe that God has awak.

hundred miles of riverway, lined every- ened us 8S a mission, and woe be to us where with villages, would be easily ao. if we allow this awakening to go no fur- essible. The Gospel prllached in Ra- ther than our own hearts. I believe we heng, whether by lip or printed page, ought to shout this call-shout it until would be. carried north, south, east, the Church must hear I"

west along established channels of trade What will the Church do ?

and travel. Hence the call of these missionary strategists" Seize Raheng !"

The other city upon which they have -The latest estimatell give tbe ~u. set covetous eyes is Cheung Hai, a walled town about a hundred miles lation of Siam in round numbers as 6.- north of Chieng Mai, on the rivar Maa. 000,000. Of this number, 2.000,000 are Koke, a tributary of the great Maa Kong Siamese, 2.000.000 Laosians, 1,000,000 or Cambodia River. Cheung Rai is Chinese and 1,000,000 Halays,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [~

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEY. D. L. LEONARD, Extraots and Tranala.tiona !'rom Foreign and we refuse to accept the present de- Periodioals. cision as one which God will allow to stand. Our appeal is to Him. It oon- BY BIilV. C. C. STABBtl'CK, ANDoVlllB, lIIA.8s. oems a grievous sin on our part 'as a people, and that indeed might be met MEDICAL MDsIoN8. with sore jUdgments, but it goes further than that. The opium traffic is II sorll _cc Sometimes the question is put: hindrance in the way of the Gospel of Wherein does a medical mission hos- Ohrist, and we may and must plead with pital differ from other hospitals? The God for its removal. Let none who IInswer is simple. A medical mission pray about this matter be disoouraged, hospital is one in which:all the workers, or cease to ory to God about it. The and the medical officers and lady super- refusals of man and of earthly govern. intendent in particular, regard their ments are mountains which must be patients as claiming not only all the brought low, that' all flesh may see the physical but also all the spiritual help salvation of God.' " they can bestow upon them. • Healed by and for Ohrist' is what the workers -" It has been said that' Healing would like to be able to write against was the keynote of Messiahship," and the name of every one who leaves them. Dr. Livingstone exclaimed fervently that If the Lord enable them for nothing , Ohrist was the :first medical missionmore, they will gladly do all they can to ary.' Dr. Neve, in Medical MissilYTl8 at lift from the sufferers the burden of Home and Abroad, claims that' there is bodily pain or mental care; but they something essentially divine in the phyhope for, ask for, and work for results sician's calling; not merely because it which shall abide through all eternity. is II study of the highest forms of life, Would that all our hospitals in Ohris- its most complex organs and highly tian England were pervaded by this evolved functions, but because it is spirit !"-Medical Missions. learning more and more that health is only to be kept or regained by harmony -" It is right that all our readers with the great environment. And that should realize that the answer of Lord environment is God. The offices of the Kimberley t. the anti·opium deputa- healer and of the preacher are thus comtion on November 10th was distinctly bined; for the former discovers and adverse to all its proposals. Beginning applies those laws in the sick which the with the promising admission that the latter exhorts the sound to obey, lest use of opium was, of course, associated they also fall victims."-Bend Me (Hot with muoh evil, and that in Burmah it Springs, Ark.): was peculiarly destructive to the people, the Secretary of State for India de- Bend Me long ago made a oordial acclined to admit that anything further knowledgment, hitherto overlooked, of oould be done at present for either obligations owing to this RlIlVIlIlW. Ohina, Burmah, or India. Lord Kimberley spoke, there can be no doubt, not I:sDIA. only his own opinions, but those of the Prime Minister. The outlook, human- -The Leipzig Mission in the Madras ly speaking, is dark. We are to go on, Presidency has ordained its :first pait seems, adding evil to evil. The riah. The ord'ination roused sharp opmoney involv.ed is too weighty to be position at first, which, however, lIeems touched. Righteousness and meroy to have soon died down. must kick the beam. Happily there is One who is higher than the highest; -" With Ohrist preached, sung, and read into the hearts and minds of the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

people of India, we need say nothing as sake all the coarser forms of religious to the power He must exert on their worship, and deny all the coarser rehearts. Perhaps those most deeply ligious books, and pin their allegiance affected would be the last to admit it, to the Vedas they have never read, but however. The prevailing sin of India only know of by hearsay. to-day is pride; it stands out more prominent than her Himalayan moun- "Speaking the other day with a tain chain. It has swollen her oheeks young Hindu, I asked him, 'Do you till her very eyesight is obstruoted and still believe in idolatry?' 'No.' 'Do she cannot see herself. India acknowl· you still believe in the religious char. edges the beauty, the grace, the sover· acter of the Hindu Pantheon_uch, for eignty of Christ, but she will not bow instance, as Krishna?' He replied, 'I to Him because He was not bom a Brah· don't believe in the licentious Krishna man nor inaugurated his religion in of the Premsagar, but in the pure Krish- India. na of the Bhagawadgila.' This is cer- tainly one of the best of the Hindu sa· "But, bend or not, she cannot but ored books; but the young man con· give way to an overwhelming force, and fessed he had never read it. What does BO she has compromised with her pride all this mean? The sons of those who and adopted a religion that is half way. held the licentious Krishna as a god Christianity has acted on India as the and worshipped him now abjure the law did on Israel-it has been her god of their fathers for a mythical but schoolmaster; it has revealed to her purer character in the Vedas. It seems her sin. A confession such as the fol- that the force of Christianity has been lowing from a recent Hindu writer is so strong in giving India higher ideals not uncommon. He says: 'Have we and purer ambitions that its people are got in Hindu society that blunt hon. gradually being driven from the morass esty, truthfulness, independence of of licentiousness and idolatry to the spirit evidenced in impatience with in. purer heights of the' Hill of Righteousjustice and indignation at tyranny, that ness.' The silent effect of Christianity profound sense of individual responsi. has already demanded many reformsbility in the collective which character. the salvation of widows, the doing away izes the English? I say, we have with ohild marriage, eto. Caste will go not. . " We have a convenient next, as it has already with the Scmaj theory of predestination to account people. for all that we are and everything that we do. We may do any wrong, but our " Moreover, India cannot remain long conceit, slavish conceit, is such that we in its present condition. The orthodox are ready to find consolation in the ex- young Hindus talk of believing in and cuse that fate has so decreed. . . . We following the Vedas, but though I have may recognize the evil influences at talked with many of them, I have never work, eating into the very vitals of our found one of them who had read even society, but we are too cowardly to lift one book of the Vedas. They oannot our hands to stay them, much less to reo rest satisfied thus. They will be forced move them.' Such are, confessedly, the to read, and to read will mean to be feelings ofmanyHindusupon thesubject. unsatisfied, for only Christ and His reo ligion will satisfy the people of India. " The whole Somaj movement, how- The oourse of true righteousness in ever unwilling they may be to confess India is slow, but it is sure. It may it, has been bom of contact with Chris- mean much perseoution, even bloodtianity, and is no! due to any innate shed ; but before this century oloses in goodness in the Hindu religion or its fol- on us the universal verdict will be ' The lowers. Even the orthodox Hindus, who Nazarene has oonquered.' "-Rev. NORsoorn being held as in anyway indebted MAN H. RUSSELL, in Presbyterian Record to Christianity, have been forced to for. (Can. Pres.).

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

_If There are times when we seem to the kings Rnd rulers were in se,.eral inbe just on the eve of great events in the stances the first to embrace Christianmission field. The time for the caste ity. Ethelbert, King of Kent, and ten people to yield and come over the line thonsand of his people were baptized to Christ and His kingdom seems to be within a few months of the landing of close at hand. And we say, • They Augustine and Edwin, King of York, surely csnnotresist much longer; there and more than three thousand of his are indications which show clearly that people were baptized by Panliua a few they are about to come in by thousands. ' years later. And yet a full century But as we advance that expected time passed (and there were repeated aposrecedes. As the years :flyaway that tasies of whole kingdoms) before hea. great awakening of the Hindus still thenism finally yielded. keeps backing off into the future. We hope that certainly in another ten years .. The conversion of the German peowe shall see mighty changes in this re- ples was also very slow. Although the spect, caste breaking down on every Gospel was planted among them early hand, the idol gods almost abandoned, in the Christian centuries, it was not and the people yielding all through the till the time of Charlemagne, A.D. 800, country. But the decade passes, and we that their tnrning to Christianity was are still confronted by the towering complete. The Gospel had among them wall of caste and the gigantic system or a long and bitter struggle century after Hinduism. century, and a century was just as long in those days as it is now. .. There is danger of becoming impatient. because 'progress seems so slow, ,. The Scandinalian nations were also and so many bright hopes have not been by slow degrees, and in spite of great realized, and because their realization opposition, won to the Christian faith. seems at times as far off as ever. The work occupied two hundred years.

U The grem corrective for this impa· .. Let us not chafe and fret, then, or tience and perturbation of spirit is • the grow weak in faith, because the Chris· sure word of prophecy,' the' exceeding tianization of India seems so far from great and precious promises.' By the completion. Tribes like the people of mouth of His holy prophets Jehovah Fiji or the New Hebrides may soon be has declared and reiterated the declara- won, but in a country like India the tion again and again, that Christ shall superstitions and prejudices and rehave universal dominion His king- ligious tenets of the people are so andom shall embrace all nations and reach cient and deep rooted that every inch to eternal ages. On such promises let of headway is contested. us rest, and in the increasing brightness of that coming day let our faces become .. The day of triumph is coming, that cheerful. is su"e. When, 'We know not. Our im- mediate successors in the work and " Another thing that will help us to those who come after them may haft be patient is a study of the evangeliza- their patience sorely tried by hope detion of those nations and races which ferred, but the final outcome is certain. form what is now called Christendom. For that let us be willing to toil on, Take Britain for instance. Even its whether the complete victory be far or second evangelization-i.e., the conver- near. God's purposes have • the ages sion of the English incomers, com- to come' for the time of their develop. menced by Augustine and his companions in A.D. 596 (and principally con- ment."-W. B. B., in Ltm8 Star (Telugutinued by the Irish monks from Iona) took more than one hundred years for land), its completion. And this, too, although the country was so small,and though -The following deacription of the late excellent Ram Chunder Bose is quoted by the (Jhurch MISsionary Intclli- gencer from the North India Gleam,,:

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

"Mr. Bose's oharaoter struok us as a forget it again.' I WBB glad to see singularly interesting one, and it was of her earnestness to remember that Name a type perhaps not very oommonly which is above every name, and prayed , found among Bengalis. Its main traits that she might soon know more of its were independenoe, a restless craving sweetness and preoiousness. for truth, downright honesty, moral oourage, and candor to a degree which "The two last Sundays but one she made friends as well as antagonists bas spent most of that day with us, sometimes wince; but combined with eagerly desiring to learn more about this was a beautiful, transparent sim- Him. I should like to ask prayer for plicity and unworldliness, and a humil- her as well as for the other women who ity and self-depreciation which were oome so regularly twice a week to the very touching in one so undoubtedly Bible.cIBBs. "-Ohina' s Millions. possessed of intellectual gifts of a high order. His candor and simplioity were _" One old man with a well-preserved perhaps sometimes carried to exoeSll, faoe listened, and expressed his belief and led him to proolaim his opinions to that if a man did good he would receive the world while they weUl still in a orude pardon of his sins. I showed him and half-formed stage. It is no exag- that all men's hearts had a root of evil. geration to say that the Indian Church Could we ourselves oure it? 'No,' he suffers a serious loss in the death of said, 'we cannot cure the evil root.' Bam Chunder Bose. But we may not We pointed out that God oould do so." grudge him his rest, though meanwhile -Presbyterian ReCO'T'd (Can. Pres.). we have no olle who takes his place." -It is a common notion that popular CHIN.&.. education is widely diffused among the Chinese. But we must remember that -" An old nun, from a temple two half the population (the women) are not miles away, came one afternoon illto taught at all, unless, as the Rev. Arthur the guest hall. This was her first visit, Smith says, an occasional schoolmaster, and she said she had come to hear the having a daughter, and few pupils, Book. After listening earnestly for chooses to give some of his spare time some time she seemed much touched by to instructing her. Of the men. some the story of JESUS, and admitted that missionary says that about thirty per all the years she had worshipped Bud· cent have a slight knowledge of the dha she had not had peace or happiness written character. How slight it is may in her heart. I Then,' said she, • I did be judged from the faot that twelve not know of your JESUS; now I will years',schooling sometimes gives a man pray to Him every day and ask Him to the knowledge of about half the char- wash away my sins and change my acters used in a hospital card. The heart.' Rev. Murdoch McKenzie, writing in the Presbyterian ReCO'T'd from the province .. A. week later I visited her in the of Hoan, says that nine tenths of the temple, and met with a warm welcome. people there appear unable to recognize I asked her if she had remembered her a written character. promise to pray to JESUs; she replied brightly, I Yes; but I oould not remem- Mr. McKenzie remarks that few of ber the name JESUS, so I said Son of the Chinese he meets seem to oare God-would that do?' After a little enough about the Gospel even to ask further teaching she was called away ; questions respecting it. It is not one presently she passed the door saying of the three accredited religions of , JESUS, JESus' over and over again. I China, and that is enough for them. looked up, and she said, •Oh, I am only "They do not desire the Gospel, and trying to remember that Name; my fail to see what advantages it can give memory is so bad, and I don't want to them. If it gave more money, food, and tobacco it might be more deserving

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of attention." The present work is to Christians largely aid them."-Gospel gather out the elect remnant. M'Ulsionary.

-" Speaking at a meeting of the Col- -" In a Chinese tract the following Jege of Medicine for Chinese, Hong comprehensive objections are urged Kong, in July, Dr. Cantlie, dean of the against Christendom : college, said: • Anyone who knows the Chinese even but slightly is well aware " 'It is presumptuous in the barbarians that steadiness of purpose is, perhaps, to endeavor to improve the inhabitantsof their most constant characteristic. In the Celestial Empire, inasmuch as they their national history, be it in the over- themselves stand so sorely in need of throwing of usurping rulers or beat- improvement. They have shown a lack ing forth their enemies, their constancy of BENEVOLENCE by importing among of purpose has always prevailed. Time the Chinese a poisonous drug, and thus shakes them not from their intent, nor injuring others for the sake of personal weakens the ardor of their understand- gain. They have sent fleets and armies ings. The passing away of one genera- to bereave other nations of their possestion but endows the theme with the sions, to which they have absolutely no sacred fire of heredity; the register of right ; therefore they cannot lay claim a century past in any attempt but affords to be regarded as upright. They allow time for its development and growth, men and women to associate together and brings it into fuller £mition and and to walk arm in arm in the streets; purpose. It is with the sons of such a therefore they condemn themselves as people that we have to do, and having falling short in a sense of prcrpriety. By once taken up a subject, be it science rejecting the ancient doctrines they have or war, it is not in their nature to re- shown themselves to be posseBBed of tract.' ..- The Chronicle. little wisdam. Veracity appears to be the only good quality which they can FORMOSA. in any: measure boast of. Therefore, lacking as they do four of the five ear- -" Dr. Mackay reports: 'Fourteen dinal virtues, how should they be able years ago I arrived here. All was dark to improve others? Besides, they have around. Idolatry was rampant. The shown lack of reverence for the inventpeople were bitter toward any foreign- ors of the art of printing by recklessly er. There were no churches, no hos- treading on printed paper, while others pitals, no students, no friends. Year have spent much money to circulate after year passed away rapidly, but of books for the amelioration of the age. the persecutions, trials, woes; of the Moreover, these self-constituted emortsleepless nights; of the travelling bare- ers of the world are void also of filial foot, drenched with wet ; of the nights piety. They forget their ancestors as in ox stables, dram huts, and filthy, soon as they are dead, put them small, dark rooms; of -the days with into simple boxes, which are only an students in wet grass, on the mountain inch thick, and do not sacrifice to their tops, and by the seaside; of the visits souls; nay, they will not so much as in a savage country among the aborigi- bum a strip or two of gold foil for their nes, you will never fully know. Four- future welfare. Finally, they admit perteen years of toil have passed away. sons that have the advantages of weoJth Yesterday 1273 rejoiced in singing and rank to office without examination, praises to the Lord God Almighty. and do not leave open the way for the There are now hospitals as well as promotion of the poor and lowly born. churches, native clergymen as well as On all these acc~unts these foreigners teachers, colleges as well as primary appear to be inferior to the Chinese, schools in Formosa, and the native and, therefore, in no way competent to instruct them in better ways.' "-Dansk Missions- Blad. THE WORLD AT LARGE. loyalty to everything French is equalled only by their subjection to the Roman -Dr. John G. Paton recommends that Catholio Churoh. Thus far nothing has a young man intending to become a for- produoed so good results as the house- eign missionary seC1;l,re the fullest possi- to-house visitation of Bible readers and ble preparation, and insisted that his evangelists. II own son should take full oourses of study, olassioal, theological, and medi- -John S. Kennedy, a well-known oal, before entering upon his labors. New York banker, has recently given a This opinion is the more signifioant building. seven stories high, and coating sinoe he has not been engaged in mis- upward of $600,000, to these four char- sionary work among eduoated peoples, itable organizations: the New York City but among savage cannibals, who were Mission and Traot Society, the Cbarity without even a written language when Organization Sooiety, the Children's he went among them. Aid Society, and the Assooiation for Improving the Condition of the Poor. -As signs of growing interest in mis- The first floors will be occupied by these sions, it is pleasant to call attention to sooieties, and are all rent free. The the fact that the children and youth of rooms above will be left to other char- Christendom are banding together more itable organizations at a reduction of and more to pray and to give; and also twenty per oent on the regular rates. that most excellent as well as interest- and for 'other general purposes. The ing biographies, and other books relat- building was given outright to nine ing to the spread of the Gospel into all trustees. , lands, are ooming forth from the press by the score and hundred. -The twenty-sixth annual report of the New York State BOard of Charities -Aooording to Dr. Dalman, of Leip- shows that the total amount expended zig, there are 55 Protestant missionary during the past year was $18,228,712. societies for work among the Jews, with A oomparison for the last twelve years 399 missionaries, and an inoome of shows a steady increase. The inorease $406,000. During this century about over 1891 was about $1,220,000. Among 120,~00 Jews have received Christian the 76,807 ministered to last year were baptism, and about one fourth at Prot- 23,732 dependent children, 16,647 in- estant hands. sane, 10,637 ordinary poor.houle in- mates, 5048 hospital patients, 7464 aged " '. The healing of the seamless robe and friendless persons, and 1471 idiotio Is by our beds of paiD ; and feeble-minded. The number re- ceiving publio out-door relief was 131,- We touch Him in the throug and presl, 439. And we are whole agaiu. -According to the .&aminer, the vari. AMERICA. ous denominations of this country, with an aggregate membership of 11,889,427, United States.-There are 1,000,000 gave to home missions in 1891 the lIum French Canadians in the United States of $6,717,558, and in 1892 to foreign scattered from the Atlantio to the Paci- missions, $4,986,516. The Congrega- fic, 450,000 in New England and New tionalistll, with 491,985 members, oon. York, 30,000 in one valley of northeast tributed to home missions $1,365,507, Conneoticut. Says the Massachusetts and $840,804 to foreign; the Presbyte- Home Missionary Society: .. A settle- rians (North), with 753',749 members, ment of them numbering 400 or 500 is contributed $1,137,205 and $93],292; found in Ohio, near the oity of Colum- the 780,000 Baptists (North) gave $633,- bus, that has held for thirty years as 267 and $569,172 ; The Methodist Epis. distinct and separate an existence as copal Church {North), with 2,336,463 though it had the entire occupancy of the state. Their language is French, their oustoms Frenoh, their patriotism Frenoh. All through New England this members, gave $573,750 and $725,367 incapable of exercising a bit of faith or (besides $315,342 from the Woman's So- comprehending what was said; but ciety and for Bishop Taylor's work); when we would get down on our kneea the Southem Baptists, numbering 1,100,- before God, somehqw the day begaD to 000, gave $244,334 and $114,325; the break, and they would feel their load of 1,161,666 Southem Methodists gave sin and cry to Jesus for help." S245,836 aDd SS04,917 ; and the 1,188,- 876 Lutherans gave $268,358 and $55,- -When, February 16th, Rev. Cushing 676. Eells died at Tacoma, Wash., another honored miesionary pioneer went to his -The ProtestaDts of the world num· reward. His birth year wes 1810, and ber about 137,000,000, says James Croll, after gradua.ting at WillilUlls College of Montreal, and may be claesified ap- and H..rtford Seminary, in 1838, he set prodJDately as follows : out with his bride for Oregon, a journey of five months, and there expended his Lutherans…………….. 35,000,000 energies to the utmost for upward of Methodists .•……..•….. 25,000,000 half a century. To Whitman College, :Episcopalians………….. 22,000,000 of which he was the founder, he gave Presbyterians………….• 20,000,000 some $11,000. Baptists………. " ….. '" 17,000,000 Congregationalists……. … 6,000,000 -The Wesleyan Home at Newton, All other denominations…. 12,000,000 Mass., is now ready to receive the chilo dren of the missionaries of the Metho- -England will send a commission to dist Episcopal Church. this oountry to inquire about our experience in Russian.Jewish immigration. -The children of the Presbyterian Since 1891 about 200,000 of these refu- Church (South) have undertaken to raise gees have landed in England, while but $10,000 for a steamboat to run on the 180,000 have come to this country. The Congo, one half for the cost of construecommiesion will ask how the Russian tion, and one half to meet the expenl8 JeWfJ have behaved here, how our im. of transportation past the lengthy rapids migration laws tend to protect us from to be left behind before Lulbo, on the e:lll8aive indues, and what our public upper river, can be reached. An iesue opinion holds on the subject generally. is to be made to the Sunday-schools of 10,000 shares of stock. -San Francisco has 35 kindergartens, with 3108 children enrolled, and an in. -At Seattle a letter has been received oome of ,43,732. In the 13 years since from New Metakahta, Alaska, known aa the work began. over $400,000 have Father Duncan Mission, giving particubeen given for endo"ments, and 14,346 lars of a fire, February 7th, by which 28 children have received training. houses were destroyed in two hours. The people were suffering for want of -Twenty years ago Jerry McAuley clothing and shelter. The fire destroyed started a rescue work at 316 Water about a quarter of the town, entailing a Street, New York. It was looked on loss of $12,000. No man can be named all an experiment then, but is now ac- in the mission field more enterprising cepted .. one of the permanent reo and heroic than William Duncan, and ligious inatitutions of the city. The at- no doubt the money needed to repair tendance last year was larger than for this loss will be forthcoming. manyyearB : 34,957 people came to the meetings, nearly all either drunkards or -A missionary among them writes: lAved drnnbrdlil; 2475 have knelt for .. I notice that the Alaskan children prayer; 5000 were helped to lodgings, learn English more easily than Indians at a ooat of 15 cents per night; 10,000 do, but they know so little of the world WeN helped with a meal. 'rhe annual except their own mountains and the report ..ya: .. Hnndreds who came in sea. One day some of the very little were 10 nearly dead they seemed almost ones were looking at an illustration of the parable of the sower, one of them off with little trouble. For instance, said. ' I guess he is feeding the chick· begin with John Eliot, something in ena,' and another, 'No, they are birds; this mannel" : ' The :drst Protestant mis- he ill going to kill them with a stone.' sionary who ever left Britain. He was They had never seen a deld, nor even a called " the apostle to the Indians." He grain of wheat, and so we began with was the drat to translate the English the bread and had the story backward; Bible into a heathen tongue. He w..

but they have to stretch their imagina- born in 1604, and died in 1690. His tions for everything except water and favorite saying was: "Prayer and pam..

mountains and the few things that live through faith in Jesus Christ, can do in them." anything." , Next may come Allen Gar.

WOMAN'S WORK. diner: • An English naval olJicer, who went as a missionary to Patagonia about -The 5rst woman who went to the 1847. It was said that the people in foreign :deld as a medical missionary this place were less civilized than those stayed her soul upon this verse of Whit- in any other part of the world. He and tier: six companions died there of starvation .. That holy Helper liveth still, in 1851, but his friends in England reo My Friend and Gnide to be. solved that the misaion should never be The Healer of Genu_et given up. Over his grave were inscribed Shall walk the round. with me." these words:" Wait, my soul, upon God, for all my expectation is from -This is how one woman gets on : Him." His initials were A. Go''' .. Mrs. Lizzie Young, a colored woman of Jacksonville, Fla., has established a -Not a few of the names of miBBion· draying business in that city. She ary periodicals isaued by the women'. owns 3 drays, and employs from 20 to societies are excellently chosen. Take 30 more when occasion requires. At these as specimens: Heathen Woman's present she is employed in hauling away ..liHend, Helping Hand, H'I8sionary Link, the sand from the excavation on the Life and Lightjor Women, Women's Work government lot, and so far has sold for Woman, Baptist Basket, The King's every particle of sand dug out. But Messengers, .Missionary Leaftel, Woman's draying is not her only business. For J!Jvange~ The H!.8sion GZw,ner, Woman's six months every year she runs an ex- .Missionary .Advooate, The Missionary tensive wood yard at North Springdeld, Helper, etc. and 4 or 5 teams are kept busy deliver- ing wood. Besides this, she sells many -Missionary librarios for the use of hundred dollars' worth of pork every auxiliaries are coming to be deemed a year, and does a good trade in poultry necessity. At the last Christian (Disci.

and eggs."-Head and Hand. pIe convention a committee reported as -In the Buwlay-8chool Times Martha follows: " That each auxiliary be urged Burr Banks suggests this as o.n excellent to proceed at once to the collection of method of iIl:teresting children in mis- a library for the use of its own local sionary meetings: field, and that the missionary library in every auxiliary be henceforth estab• .. Prepare a short sketch of some one lished as a permanent feature of our missionary or band of Christian work- C. W. B. M. work." And the MIBsJONerI, writing upon a scrap of paper a few ARY REVIEW oJ' THE WORld> was nsmed details in regard to dates, places, cir- in the list of works which ought to be cumstances, work, or character, closing read. with some exprelsi~n that has become in a measure identided with this special -Among the missionaries of the man or body of men. With one of the Methodist Woman's Foreign Mill8ion.

simple copying-tablets any number of ary Society who relinquish half their copies of these statements may be taken plary in order to send out more lab~rere are: Miss Isabella Thoburn, found· eral account had fallen off £457 during er and principal of the first women's the year.

college in Asia; Miss Phcebe Rowe, and A noble friend of this SOCiety" Sir Miss Fanny Scott, all of Lucknow, Charles Wathen, has recently died.

India. Miss Scott was bookkeeper in These are 'some of the gifts beatowed the Cincinnati Methodist Book Concern by him. In 1877, £500 were secnred by when she offered herself as a mission. him for the work of exploration upon ary. Miss Kate A. Blair, in Calcutta, the Congo. In 1879 he gave .£700, half and Miss Fannie B. Perkins, in Ran. the cost of outflt and passage, for 12 goon, are also on this roll of selC·sacri· missionaries, 8 for India and 4 for fice. Each of these five receive $325, all China. In 1883 he gave half of £2100 giving annually to the treasury the sum to send 140 to China. And finally gave of $1625 in cash! £500 for the constrnction of an iron -The sum of $3980.01 was brought school building on the Congo with acinto the treasury of the Me~odist Wom. commodations for 120 boys.

an's Foreign Missionary Society in the -The Balolo Mission on the Congo northwestern branch last year through mourns the loss of three missionaries the mite boxes, showing we must not within a few weeks, and all from the despise even the penny. And no small terrible African fever. But neverthe- part of the success of women in raising less, with due care for health, Melville money for the Lord's work results from Cox spoke the language of genuine having a system of giving, and gather- Christian faith and love and venture.

ing regularly, in small BUmS, from a great someness when he said: "Let a thou. many. As the elevated railroads in New sand fall before Africa be given up."

York last year collected $30,000,000 in amounts of only 5 cents from each pas- -The Christian Literature Society senger for each trip. (formerly Vernacular Edncation Society) -The Woman's Foreign Missionary is in the midst of its thirty·fourth year, Society of the Presbyterian Church has and represents a quasi.union of 10 mis· prepared an extensive and most excel. sionary bodies. It trains Christian lent assortment of literature for the teachers for village schools in India, of use of circles and bands, consisting in whom more than 1000 have been sent part of leaflets full of information, nar. out, and are now teaching from 40,000 ration, and other food for enthusiasm to 50,000 children, while 6 times as and Christian zeal. Also a series of neat , many have been underinstluction. Bepamphlets of about 20 pages each relat· sides, over 8000 are gathered in circle ing to all the countries in which their schools in Bengal. This society issued work is performed, in the form of ques- 1,:100,090 volumes of all kinds, in 18 tions and answers. And besides, a vol- languages, one third being school books, ume of historical sketches of Presbyte. and from the beginning has sold at a rian missions. And what a multitude low price, to meet the poverty of the of consecrated brains are kept busy de· people, 17,034,741 volumes of Christian vising ways and means for furthering bookll.

the mission of Him who came to seek Russia.-It is stated by a correspond.

and to save the lost. ent of the Ohristian (London), who EUROPE. speaks from personal knowledge, that .. There is no man living who is causing Great Britain. -March 1st the Bap- so much suffering and sorrow as M.

tist Society had received £110,118 for Pobedenostzeff," the political head of the centennial fund, with a month reo the Greek Church in Russia. He is maining for further increase. But as largely responsible for the severe meas.

~n offset, the cash receipts to the gen- ures adopted against the Protestants, Jews, and all others who will not unite at the end of ihe nineteenth century, with the Greek Ohurch. In a recent there should exist a city of about 200,- report he urges the Ozar to adopt 000 inhabitants-and that the oldest stronger measures to suppress the city in the world-without, a hospital Stundists, as he finds that "confisca· for its sick 1" And yet ex-Ambassador tion of their property, imprisonment, Webb would convert us all to Islam I banishment to the mountains of the Caucasus and the wilds of Siberia" have -It is profitable sometimes to see failed to induce them to join the State ourselves as others see us, and it iswis- Church. dom to be taught even by a foe. The Sierra Leone Weekly News published an ':"'There are three groups of Protestant article lately on " The Future of Islam," churches in Russia, entirely distinct in by a Mohammedan, a traveller, intelliorigin and history. St. Petersburg gent and well educated. He hopes that contains upward of 90,000, mostly Ger. "at no distant date the sweet cry of man and Lutheran. In three of the the Muezzin will call the faithful to the Baltic provinces are found some 200,. worship of Allah in the great cities of 000 of the same class, largely intelligent the West." He builds this expectation and well.to-do, and the remaining 1,800,. on his contention that Mohammedans 000 of the population is also Protestant. are greatly superior to Christians in On the Volga about 200,000 Protestants morality and in regard for God. "In reside, 150,000 in the districts to the Christian countries," he says, " while a southeast, and in all the provinces small proportion of the people is very of the interior about 1,000,000. And good and very religious, the masses are all these, it seems, are to be harried, practically without the knowledge of dragooned, and otherwise kept in tor. God. Their moral actions are not conment " for the glory of God." trolled by any sense of God's existence. Public opinion is a restraint upon ASIA. many, but their actions are not ordered by a desire to obey God. The immoral- Mohammedan Realms.-Quarsntine ity of Naples far exceeds that of Luck. appears to be an expensive lUXUry in now; the open prostitution of London Turkey. Dr. Reynolds, of Van, was at is far worse than that of Calcutta and Erzrilm, late last fall, but befor!! cholera Bombay; divorce and violations of the had reached there. He returned to Van marriage contract are far more common before there was any quarantine upon in Christian Chicago than in Moslem the way. Some days after his return he Cairo." He describes the Roman Cathowas ordered back upon the Erzrilm lic worship of images and saints, the road three days, to take his quarantine. atheism lind materialism abounding in He objected, and the officers finally de- Europe, and urges that the hope of the cided to quarantine him in his house, world lies in its conversion to Islamism. which they proceeded to do. Soldiers camped in his garden, and horses trod -It must be hard for His Serene (1) down everything. For ten days he was Highness, the Sultan, to sit still and see a prisoner in his own house. At the the dynamite unceasingly carted into end of that time he received the follow· his dominions in the shape of churches ing bill : 25 persons, 5 days, $25 ; drugs and schools. But how can he prevent and guard for 5 days, $12.50 ; 2 persons it 1 is the question. No doubt he for 10 days, $6; 5 horses for 5 days, mourns and rages by turns, but then he $5. Total, $48.50. stands in mortal fear of divers Christian govemments, with Great Britain at their -The Damascus Mission of the Edin- head, and is at his wits' end. In due burgh Medical Society, in its appeal for SeBSOn the cataclysm will befall, and a £5,000 to build a hospital in that city, better age will begin, says: "Is it not almost incredible that, IDcHa.-Be~. E. W. Parker went out drunkards for each convert won by in 1859, and has :recently taken the jOUl"' Christian missionaries." ney again after a visit to America. He thillb the world has moved during the -A newspaper in Calcutta has long 33 yeuswhich have intervened, and seen that something serious is the mat· says: "Then Dr. Durbin came to Bos- ter with womankind in India, and has ton and put us on board an ice ship, been able at length to locate and define whioh was to sail around the Cape to the root of the evil and peril. He says: OalcuUa, and we were nearly foUl" and .. It is the lady of the Zenana Mission, a half montha confined to that little inotfensive in appearance, who introahip, not touching at any port. Now duces herself into the apartments of oUl" we sail away from New York on a women to turn their heads upside down. commodious steamer for Liverpool, The mistresses of the zenanas reoeive travel by rail via Paris, to Italy, and go them with eagerness. If these mis· aboard another steamer bound for Bam· sionaries succeed, it is all over with bay. Had we met with no delay, we Hinduism." They are, therefore, be. could easily have made the passage from ginning an agitation on the subject, and New York to Bombay in 30 days, saving are entering into leagues to banish the OTer 100 days over the first passage. missionaries from their zenanas. What a change from the little sailing ship driven by the wind at an average -An English missionary gives this rate of perhaps 5 miles an hour, to the narrative from his experience: "A steamer of 10,000 tons driven by the Brahmin boy came to me one day and power of steam at the rate of 20 miles ssid : 'Sir, I want to tell you about an hour I Then a few ice ships, a few something which has been troubling me tea ships, and a few others went to lately. We heard at prayers, not long China and India, while now in a single ago, about its being no use to hear the month 424 vessels passed through the truth without doing it, and that idea Suez Canal. " fastened itself in my mind. I was going home a day or two afterward, and I saw -According to present appearances, a little pariah (outcast) boy in the road trial by jury in Bengal has been weighed trying to get a bundle of sticks on to in the balSllCe and found wanting. The his shoulder. When I got near he called constitution of the Hindu mind is such out to me and asked me to help him. I that this mode of meting out justice is knew at once that I ought to, because I inferior to that of leaving questions of believe that we are all brothllrs, and guilt and of the magnitude of penalties, must do to others as we would they not to twelve men, natives and peers of should do unto us. 80 I looked up and 'he accused, but to a single trained, in. down the road, and, as I did not see corruptible English judge. anybody coming, I was just going to help him when the old caste spirit rose -1I18s Gordon Cumming writes in in my mind, and I said to myself, " Why .. Two Happy Years in Ceylon" : "It should I defile myself by touching this is a BOre subject that, whereas Hindu, pariah 1 I shall only have to purify Mohammedan, and Buddhist conquer. myself when I get home, and what is he ors ha~e ever abstained from deriving to me 1" So I tumed away and left him, any revenue from the intoxicating spirits and I have felt so ashamed of myself which are forbidden by each of these ever since. Will you pray for me that religions, a Christian government should I may have strength to do what I knOID 80 ruthlessly place temptation at every to be right 1' , , And 80 it is tllat the oomer both in Ceylon and in India, Holy Spirit works righteousness, where, as has been publicly stated by an archdeacon of Bombay, the British -Two of the daughters of Dr. Clough; Gonrnment has created 8 hundred the great Baptist missionary. will return to the mission work in Ongole,India, -,rhere their father has labored so long district on the borders· of Siam. He and has been so much blessed. found the people very well~to-do, lOme having as many as 120 elephanu. .The1 -Bishop W. F. M811alieu justly ex· had built for themselves large Buddhilt c1ai!lls: "How strange it seems that in temples and monasteries. When the 35· years from the time when Dr. Will· prescher asked them if they understood iam Butler planted the banner of our what they worshipped, they said the1 church in the valley of the Ganges, such did not, and listened -,rith great uten· eminent success should have crowned tion while he unfolded the dootrineof our efforts, and such answers to our the true and living God. That night prayers been vouchsafed that now in their Buddhist priest ran .-,ra1. _ing India we have 5 annual oonferences, that his ocoupation was gone, and the ·.besides a mission and much growing people asked the preaoher to remain in work in and about Singapore, and open his place, and agreed to give up the-,ror. doors and Macedonian cries on every ship of idols and send their children to hand." his school if he would stay. He re- mained for a time. and at last reports -An English traveller, Mr. H. S. 200 were asking baptism. Hallett, in a recent volume published by Blackwood, entitled "A. Thoullllnd China.-Rev. Dr. Griffith John tells Milejl on an Elephant," describing his an interesting story of • young conTen journe1 through Burmah, Laos, and who died recently while on missionary Siam, largely with a view to commer- work far from his home. He entered oial affairs, dedicates his book to the the service of Christ more than a dozen miBSionaries in that region, as 110 mark years ago. The faithfulness and con· of "The high esteem in which I hold sistency of his new life were testiJied to the noble work they are accomplish. by his native friends, who said of Mr. ing." And then he adds:" I never Wang, .. There is no differenoe between understood what 110 great boon Christian- him and the Book." What testimony ity was to the world till I recognized better than that could be given? ",hat heathenism was and how it acted on its victims in Indo-China." '-The Shanghai Journal, quoted in the London Time8, tells of a man who for -The missionary in Siam has con- eeven months has been engaged in ful. stantly to meet the danger of lepr081 in filling a vow that he would -,ratoh three its most loathsome form. There is years at his mother's grave. He b1li1t a practically no quarantine placed upon little hut a few feet longer than him. the lepers except in the matter of dwell- self, but not high enough for him to ings, and they are permitted to go about stand erect in. The man's condition the streets begging for food. There are was foul beyond description, since duro ClOD88quently hundreds of ways in which ing his vigil he does not wash himself the disease is spread, and the authori- nor remove the straw upon which he ties do nothing to prevent it. The lies. The people bring him food and money which is given as alms to the honor him greatly. If he survives the lepers findl its way into everybody's three year&, it is expected that the offi· hands, and the coppers of the realm are cials will go in state and receive him, l¥oua coppers. This is only one of the reporting the matter to the throne, and diBheartening and dangerous evils which he will receive from the emperor'l hand our miBBionaries must encounter, yet a board containing f~ oharaoten laud. they say repeatedly it is forgotten in ing his virtue. their great love for the work. -Dr. Anderson, of the Taiwanfoo -The early triumphs of the mission Hospital, Hainan, says that poor people among the Karens in Burmah are re- pawn articles of olothing and jewelry called by the story of a visit of one of that they may come for treatment. One the Baptist preachers to a remote Karen sick man, long llnable to work, had -Says Rev. J. H. Pettee: II The raised money for the joumey by the Japan (Congregational) Mission, in all sale of his wife to another man. One probability, has sent its last appeal for young man, having been unable to work a large body of new recruits. This for for some time, had been dismissed by several reasons–the expense involved, his wife, who then married some one the new era opening here, when the else. She had been honorable enough, work must be turned over more and he said, however, to give him back the more to our Japanese brethren, and the $15 he had paid for her, and with this growing conviction that China, India, money he was able to live at the hos- Africa have the first claims. Much pital while the doctor sought to effect a money will still be called for, and occacure.-London Presbyt6rian. sionally a man. to fill a vacancy or lead , a new movement; but if I am aDY – A Chinese official in the Asiatic Quar. prophet, loud calls for bands of men to wly for January, writing of the opium help save Japan will no more sound traffic, says incidentally : "Missionaries through Congregational churches." complain that the importation of opium under the auspices of a Christian gov. -Two new centres of work are reportemment-or rather by traders who hap- ed in Southern Central Japan. During pen to profess some form of Christian. the last year the Congregationalists enity, as they would Buddhism if they had tered two important cities, Fukuyama been born in Thibet-impedes the and Hiroshima, having a population of growth of the religion of Jesus. I do 16,000 and 88,000 souls, respectively. not find much similarity between the doctrine and practice of European -The Tokyo Runner, a leading Japan- Christians and those of that great Ori- ese journal, is much alarmed at some of ental leader. Were missionaries to the results upon Japanese girls flowing understand and appreciate the basis of from the schools filled with Western Chinese morality – filial piety – they ideas and influences, which many of would make more converts. But a Chi- them attend: "Practices hitherto unnese must first blunt his sense of right known in Japan have become fashion· and wrong-with or without opium-. able among them. Some girls of good before he can accept Christianity, as families are living alone in lodgingtaught, with some exceptions, by mis- houses ; others walk unattended in the sionaries. Were they to become good streets after dark; and groups of five or Chinese citizens, instead of being causes six school pupils are to be seen drinkor excuses for foreign intervention, their ing sake or playing cards together at propaganda would not be objectionable tea-houses. In the matter of female deto the popular mind." portment Westerns have nothing to teach, and in many cases a great deal Japan.-Rev. A. D. Hail, of the Cum· to leam from Japanese ladies." berland Presbyterian Church Mission, gives these a8 the statistics for 1892 : AFRICA.. The missionaries number 604, an increase of 78 during the year. The net -Cecil Rhodes, the Afrtcan eIr.pire gain of church-members is 2144, and builder, blOS proposed to erect a tele. the total membership is 35,534. Of graph line from Cape Town to Uganda these 20,250 are men, 14,923 are wom- at his own expense, amounting to $7'50,- en, and 361 are children. So the men 000 ; and ultimately the wires are to be outnumber the other sex by 5284! Be- extended to Khartoum and down the. sides, there are 44,812 Roman Catholics Nile to Alexandria. After the wires the. and 20,325 members of the Greek steel rails will presently follow from one Church, making a total of 100,671 end of Africa to the other. Christians. -The Wesleyans did apparently fruit- less work at Cape Coast, Africa, for

GDBBAL 1Il1SS10~ABY mTBLI,l~BNCJl

many years. Only a few years ago they new missions have been founded within were giving $10,000 a year to the work a year, prominent among which is one there, but now the 8000 members con· by the Church of Scotland known as the tribute $lIO,OOO. Who will say that the East African Scottish Mission, with a Baptist Mission investment in Liberia centre at Kibwezi on the high road from has been too large? They have 30 Bap- Mombasa to Uganda. tist ch1l1'Ohes, and the president of the republic is a Baptist. -Africa has some 3750 miles of com- pleted railroads, about 400 under oon- -Rain has fallen twice in 29 years at struction, and surveys are being made Aden, Africa. The last rainfall occurred for twice as much more. But not all in 1888 ; previous to that there was a the lines have attained to great speed. For example, 13 miles of railroad extend period of dry weather which lasted 26 toward the interior from Bengnella, and one of the missionaries states that two years. hours is the shortest time yet made, and that more frequently five or six hours -The Free Church rff BcoUand Mrmthly are consumed. On one occasion Ben- gnella was left at four P.lII., and the contains quite a remarkable account of train did not reaoh Catumbella· till one the dedication of a church-sehool in o'clock the next morning. The busi- Kaffraria, South Africa. The service ness agent of the American Board-Mr. lasted fOJ: :five hours, from 10.30 A.lIl. Kamerman-often rides out to meet the until3.30 P.lIl. The building had cost train if it is delayed; and one evening, about £80 ($400), and the Kaifrell raised as he was aocompanying the train on the the entire amount then and there-£36 road whioh ran parallel to the track, he in money and £44 in ca*lile, sheep, goats, asked the engineer not to whistle, as his pigs, chickens, etc. The same number horses might be frightened. The enof the Monthly contains a valuable map gineer replied : •• We can't Whistle ; we of the Lake Nyassa region, which indi- have not enough steam." When Mr. cates the territory occupied by the and Mrs. Stover were at the coast and Ohurch of Scotland, the Shire highlands were starting homeward, the engine left lying to the seuth, the Free Church Liv. the track, and word was sent back that ingstoniaMission to the west, the Uni- it was .. laid up with fever." versities' Mission to the east, and the new Moravian and Berlin Sooiety's missions to the north.

-A chain of missions has been estab· -A missionary tells tbe following lished aoross Central Africa from ocean story: .. One day all old chief came to to ocean, and aU in eighteen years. The me, with two wives, one old, the other Church of England mission took the young. and wanted to join my ohuroh. country around Lake Victoria Nyanm, I told him we didn't allow 8 man to have the London Missionary Society took more than one wife. He went away, Lake Tanganyika and the neighboring and the next week came back with the country, the Baptist missionaries estab- young wife, both of them smiling, and lished themselves on the Congo, two said: • Now me join church; me all Presbyterian missions went to Lake right now.' •Where is your old wife?' NyassB, and the Universities Mission I asked. • She all right, too; me eat took Zanzibar and the country inland her up,' plaoidly answered the old sava8 far as NyasB&, on which they have a age. I postponed the deoision as to his good-sized steamer. The London Mis- application for admission to a more consionary Society has one on Tanganyika, venient season." and the Baptista and the Livingstone Inland Mission-an American Sooiety- -Sechele, the chief of the Bakwena have steamers on the Congo. And a tribe, whose name is so familiar in conrailroad is oertain to follow. Several nection with Dr. Livingstone, has re-

GENERAL 1IIIBBIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [May

cently died. He was aged, had long of 300,000 square miles, oceupied by been friendly to the missionaries, was a nearly 1,000,000 of souls, lamentably very regular attendant upon religious degraded types of humanity. Minions services, ., had an intense and never- were commenced in 1872 by the London ceasing desire to be a member of the Society's missionaries, Murray, Macfar. Church, but was hopelessly entangled lane, and Gill. There are 53 stations with heathenism even in its worst forms. on the southeast coast, and a dozen It seemed impossible for him to refrain churches with about 500 members, and from dabbiing in superstitions and some 2000 children under instruction. pagan ceremonies as long as any physi- This great fteld has the superintendence cal strength remained." of 6 missionaries, aided by 30 South Sea Islanders and 20 New Guinea teachers. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Six of the languages have been reduced to writing, and books published in these -From Fiji a missionary writes : .. I tongues, crowned with the translation had 80 miles of a march last month, of the New Testament into Motu, the through the Namosi and Wainimala re- speech of the most vigorous trading pe;,. gions. It rained almost every moment pIe on the southeast. during the trip ; indeed, I was only dry when in bed, or perhaps when preach- -" The hell of the Pacifto." Suob is ing. I crossed 70 fords one day, and the name given to the port of Apia, generslly had 30 to 40 to make daily. Samoa. And it is not created by the Those mountain fords are not to be cannibals. For nine months of the year laughed at during heavy rains. To be that harbor is full of all kinds of ves· swimming for life, with boots and sels, and every third building is a grog- clothes on, in the middle of a torrent shop. An attempt is now on foot to full of great rocks, is more interesting raise some £100 to establish a sailors' than comfortable." And it appears that rest, with coffee-room, reading.room, all the troubles there are not from the etc. floods or the cannibals, for .. the Roman Catholic priests have recently been -The remnant of the Maori race in through NS8&ucoko, exhibiting pictures of Methodist missionaries falling head- New Zealand numbers about 38,000, of ftrst into InflJ'Nlo, where Mephistopheles is represented as waiting for them with whom 18,000 are under the care of the . pitchfork, horns, tail, and all. They (the priests) frightened one old. woman Church Missionary Society, while of the into • Mother Church,' and then nolens volens baptized a dying youth who could rest half are Wesleyan or Roman Catho. not prevent them… lie, and half in a state of semi.heathen. -From Tahiti and adjacent islands a band of not less than 190 evangelists ism. The class last mentioned is com. have goue forth, carrying the message of salvation to other benighted tribes, posed of such as never embraced Chris· and yet less than a century ago the an- CleIItors of these evangelists were living tianity, or else apostatized in the dread. in the grossest darkness and supersti- tion. ful wars between the natives and the -Situated to the northeast of the Aus- English settlers. There are some 30 tralIan continent, New Guinea has a length of 1400 miles, a breadth reaching Maori clergymen left out of 50 who haTe at certain points to 500 miles, an area been ordained. '

-The Netherlands Government has deolared that, in view of the high im. portance whiob attaches to the ben.ft. cial results of missions for the advanoe- ment of oivilization in the Dutch East lodies, it shall hold it&eU bound to see that the forces of missions are not weak· ened by the oompetition of various so. cieties in one place. The Dutch are a – sensible race, if there is no other w"T to put an end to sectarian divisions.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1893

THE QUESTION OF ENDOWING MISSION CHURCHES. [Mar<'h

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. B.-Old &ries.—MAROH. —VOL. VI. No. B.-New &riel.

THE QUESTION OF ENDOWING MISSION CHURCHES.

BY REV. EDWARD JUDSON, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

The Christian finds himself within the large embrace of three concentric horizons. The outermost is the Spiritual Church, that vague and majestic conception which glimmers here and there in Holy Scripture and reminds us that all souls, whether dwelling on this green earth or in any other world, who turn reverently and obediently to what light they have, belong to one flock and have one Shepherd. It is not to this, of course, that the term church relates, as it occurs in the subject of our discussion. Again, there is a second religious horizon that environs us less remote and more definite. Within the Spiritual Church we find rigid ecclesiastical crystallizations, with one or another of which each one of us has come somehow or other to be identified. We are Romanist, or Anglican, or Wes- 1eyan' or Baptist, or Congregationali.st, or Presbyterian. These social organisms are called denominations or communions, and sometimes in loose and popular phrase, with slight if any vestige of scriptural warrant, churches. It is not to these religious phenomena that we refer when we speak of endowing churches. No one ever thinks, in this country at least, for instance, of endowing the Anglican communion. Our subje~t relates I'ather to what is sometimes called the local church, which constitutes our innermost ecclesiastical horizon. It includes those believers in Christ who habitually meet together for worship. They form a society into which new members are initiated by baptism. It is their custom at stated seasons to take the bread and the chalice in memory of Christ. They remind each other of His teachings, and they praise and adore the Eternal God as foreshortened and revealed to the human consciousness in His personality and character. In these ways they help one another to become like Him. Nor is this all. They endeavor to change for the better the character of the circumjacent community, which they call the world, by bringing into the consciousness of individuals those great truths concerning God and duty and the future life which Christ taught and exemphfied. This they accomplish by preaching, by private conversation, by the symbolism of the sacraments, and especially by their blameless and disinterested r.ehavior, which reflects tt.e image of their Master as the rising sun is mirrored in the glassy surface of a mountain lake. As Whit. . tier writes regarding a departed saint: "The dear Lord's best interpreters Are humble human souls; The gospel of a life like hers Is more than books or scrolls.

.. From scheme and creed the light goes out, The saintly fact survives; The blessed Master none can doubt, Revealed in holy lives."

It is regarding the local Church, then, that we pursue the inquiry whether it is desirable that it should be endowed. . Should large sums of money be bestowed for the purpose of securing to the Church a perennial revenue to be applied to its work and worship ~ It seems to me this depends upon the character of its environment. If a church is imbeddeC' in a community which is predomina.ntly Christian in its spirit, where there exists an underlying consciousness that is responsive and congenial to evangelical truth, then there may be no need of endowment. The ordinary appliances of religion-the worship, the pr.eaching, and the Sunday-schoolwill suffice; and enough decent, church-going people will nat11ralIy flow in to meet the expenses of the establishment. If, however, the Church is situated in a population the inner consciousness of which is heathenish and antagonistic to the Gospel, then will spring up the necessity of an endowment. The best appliances are requisite in the way of preaching, architecture, and music, because the Church is confronted with the difficult task of impressing and attracting those who are essentially indifferent, and even hostile. But it is so poor that it cannot meet the expenses of such appliances. And then the forces that converge against it are so tremendous that, besides paying its ordinary current expenses, it must use at least an equal sum upon its field in aggressive work, or else it will be sure to go to the walL 'Vithout endowment its outlook becomes hopeless.

It seems, then, that there are two different kinds of field open for church work. There are places where the prevailing social influences are favorable to the building up of evangelical churches. If you have a good minister, attractive music, and stately architecture, the church seems to grow itself. Real estate keeps appreciating, decent and respectable ~hurch-going people come streaming into the neighborhood, and they naturally find their way into the sacred edifices that have been prepared for their use. The minister preaches two good sermons on Sunday, delivers his midweek address, performs his round of faithful pastoral visitation, and at the end of a year or two rejoices to see his pews comfortably full. He fancies perhaps that he does it aIL But he is like a boy rowing down stream. The oars are reinforced by the steady, swift current. If he is a shrewd man he will always be careful to select a place where the social currents converge in his favor. He will call it securing a strategic position. He will never know what it is to fail. He knows how to avail himself of a general tendency. But it is as if a workman should use the strongest- tools where there was the easiest work to do, or a general were to train his heaviest guns upon the weakest point in the enemy's line, or a physician were to inject his most potent medicaments into the least dis- eased portions of his patient's body. In pursuance of this policy our evangelical churches have been steadily retreating up Manhattan Island, until it begins to look as if we were to be whipped off the field. We are like a man who in his sleep pulls the bedclothes up around his neck, leav- ing his legs stark and bare. This is not a plea for down-town churches. I am coming to feel that our hardest field is the great middle belt of our city_ If I am not mistaken, all of our churches had better reef themselves up for a long, steady blow. We have made the mistake of huddling our best preachers and our most amply equipped churches in that part of the city where they are least needed; and, on the other hand, just where the population is densest and materialism most strongly entrenched we bring to bear our cheapest and poorest gospel appliances. But the churches cannot escape the great masses which they have left behind. We catch their diseases; they have a saloon on every corner; they outvote us and control our municipal politics; while we, in our Chickering Hall confer- ences, like righteous Lot of old, vex our righteous souls day by day with the filthy conversation of the wicked.

As ancient Rome assumed such an attitude toward the rest of human- ity that she had either to conquer the world or be herself annihilated, so -the Christian Church, in her relation to the huge masses of alien and unevangelical life with which the lower parts of our great cities are being solidly packed, must either penetrate them with her spirit and sub- due them into receptiveness, or confess herself a conspicuous failure. From these ever-widening social swamps there steals upward a dense miasma, which poisons not only our municipal life, but, through that, the State and country at large. Alien forces are gradually engulfing us, as in a case of dropsy the water creeps on and up until the vitals are flooded. The conflict for Christ in the evil neighborhoods of our large cities is simply a Waterloo issue. As Goethe has it : " Thou must rise or fall, Thou must rule and win, Or else serve and lose, Suffer or triumph; Be anvil or hammer."

A church that pulls out of the slums in order to secure a more favorable and congenial environment is like the hard-pres:;ed ostrich, that hides its head in the sand from its pursuers. Such a policy is a violation of the fundamental principles of the Gospel. Such churches cease to be essentially Christian. They are pagan forms of social crystallization, with a thin gilded veneer of Christianity. They have Christ's religion with the bottom fallen out. They spcnd oceans of money in satisfying their own pious sensibilities with fine preaching, exquisite music, and solemn architecture, and yet wonder that they make no converts. They do not touch social sores, and do little or nothing to change for the better the character of the city in which we live. They are splendid illustrations of refined. pious selfishness. The world sees through it all and turns infidel.

The minister or church that pursues this policy may meet with swiftfooted success. At the end of a year or two the pastor will be made glad by seeing beforc him a large audience, and the church officers will have no ugly deficit to wrestle with. But the very swiftness of your success awakens your misgivings. You begin to be suspicious of so speedy a victory. You recall St. John's profound generalization-we know that the whole u)orld lieth in the wicked one-and you wonder that, with this environment, the Church of Christ should advance with such long, easy strides. You begin to ask yourself the question that fell from the lips of the aged patriarch Isaac, when his younger son undertook to palm himself off as the elder, and spread before him the savory but premature dish of venison: "How is it thou hast found it so quickly. my SO'/ll,.2" You proceed to analyze the audience that you have gathered, and you discover tllllt it is made up of individuals who were good church· going people before. You explore the ecclesiastical pedigree of those who fill your pews, and you find that they are ,·egistered. You have only succeeded in getting a handful here and a handful there, from this church and from that. There is no production of new material. It is a mere sleight-of-hand performance. It is as when you turn a kaleidoscope and the same identical pieces of glass shift and only form a new combination. You have really made no impression upon the great non-church-going mass. The acute pleasure you experience in seeing so many people in your church is a good de31 mitigated by the thought that another minister, here and there, is correspondingly depressed by observing their absence from his. Many a so-called successful church is built up at the expense of a score of feebler ecclesiastical growths. Is there in this any real gain to the cause of Christ in the world ~ It is the duty of the Church! then, not to turn itself into a travelling show, but to stick to its field, provided humanity is there, no matter how degraded and unresponsive. Let it change not its place, but its methods, gearing itself anew for the kind of people God sends. Let it cling at least to the edges of our social swamps. The only way in which the ignorant and vicious will ever be improved is by close contact with the intelligent and the pure, who shall come among them in the spirit of the One that laid His glory by and took upon Himself the form of a slave. The Church cannot lift the masses at arm's length. Her methods too often remind us of the grim, heartless joke perpetrated on us in our boyhood when we fell down and were saluted with the cheering words : " Come here, sonny, and r II pick you up."

But the Chutch must not only keep close to the common people, but it must adopt new and aggreSSive methods, educational, philanthropic, and evangelistic. The sermons and addresses and the pastoral work which, in a more congenial field, seemed to accomplish so much, now prove ineffec- tive. Amid the worn-out conditions of our down-town churches, all that the Angel Gabriel could do on the old plan would be merely to retard the process of decay. Some say the simple Gospel is enough. Yes, but how are you going to bring people within the sound of it ~ You are like a per- son ringing a bell in a vacuum. Humanitarian measures are required in order to pull humanity around and direct its sad, averted gaze toward the cross.

'As to the suggestion of definite methods, one becomes instinctively shy and reserved. Fields are so different. What wiII succeed in one place will fail in another. We cannot afford to be dogmatic. We make so many mistakes and must so often noiselessly retrace our footsteps. We have to feel our way along like a ferry-boat entering its slip.

Of one thing, however, we may be sure: it is that the worst need the best. Cheap appliances will fail. We shall never reach the people with our servants' dining-rooms and our cold victuals. They must have the best preaching, the best music, the best architecture. The Salvation Army has made its mistake in this country by trying to palm off on the people a cheap and sensational religion. The persecution which it incurs and glories in is often due to the outraged reverence and sense of decency which you wiII find in the lowest classes. There is truth in Lowell's Yan- kee phrase, " 'T",int a knowin' kind of cattle That is ketched with mouldy corn."

The whole grade of worship and instruction must be kept at its highest level. It is a mistake to suppose that plain people wiII be attracted by cheap and nasty surroundings. They wiII feel happiest and most at home in the finest church edifices, provided, of course, that these are near at hand. The poor enjoy the feeling of ownership and responsibility in a beautiful house of God. I would put the finest churches among the poor and the cheapest among the rich.

But besides the services of the church, which should be frequent, attractive, and inspiring, there should be close at hand social appliances for work among young men-sitting-room, library and reading-room, gymnasium, and other provisions which the Young Men's Christian Association has found so useful. What is more important still, let the churches reach after child-life, especially among foreigners. This can be done by Sunday-schoo18, singing-schools, industrial Ichools, kindergartens, and even primary day-school, as well as day-nurseries. In this way the Church can control the whole educational life of the child, both on Sundays and week-.

'tHE OVKRFLow O]j'

days, from iufancy to the age of ten. This is a much more roundabout and expensive way of changing the character of our city than by legisla- tion; but it is the only way in which the task can be accomplished. And for work of this kind the Church needs endowment. My equation is that a church will need to use on its field each year a sum equal to what it re- quires for its ordinary current expenses. The revenue from its endow- ment should be as rigidly as possible applied not to the· current expenses, but to the aggressive work which it must do in order to breed up and to bring in people who will cheerfully pay the current expenses. If the reve- nue of the endowment be used for the support of the clergy and other ordinary current expenses, the offerings of the people being applied to mission work, the tendency will be >to raise a breed of ecclesiastical paupers and spongers.

The question how to secure an endowment is too wide and varied to be treated in this paper. The thought of endowment may be incorporated in the erection of a church edifice. A part of the ground may be improved with a view to purely ecclesiastical and financially unproductive uses; while the rest may be occupied by a revenue-bearing building. I sometimes think that our churches are very extravagant in their use of property. In a part of the city, for instance, where worldly men are erecting structures from six to sixteen stories above ground, with two or three floors under the earth, and using these buildings during all of the twentyfour hours of every day for business and for residence, you will see the people of God spreading out their edifice with a frontage of one hundred and fifty feet and occupying a single floor, with their church proper and Sunday-school room placed side by side. And this space, which they enclose and shut in from the cheerful habitations of men, they use about ten hours a week. The rest of the time it is occupied by mice, silence, and gloom. It is no wonder that they try to shirk the burden of taxation. A business conducted with such extravagance would be strung up on the reef of bankruptcy within six months. The question arises, Could not a part of this valuable ground be so improved as to secure to the church a permanent endowment for its missionary, philanthropic, and educational needs ~ THE OVERFLOW OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

In this closing decade of the nineteenth century the stream of missionary effort seems to be overflowing its banks and making for itself many new channels. The old societies continue their noble work, bllt the rising tide of enthusiasm will no longer confine itself to these. Vast numbers of men and women are being influenced by the Holy Spirit to enter upon the work of foreign missions, and in proportion to the strength of the movement will inevitably be the "differences of administration" and the " diversities of operation" legitimately attending it. In all this the intelligent friends of missions must rejoice and be glad.

The demand for ecclesiastical uniformity which many are now emphasizing is neither according to the teaching of the Spirit nor according to the analogies of nature. The tree does not remain a trunk, but it ramifies and separates its substance into thousands of limbs and branches. ,. The scandal of a divided Christendom," so called, has proved the strength of an evangelizing Christendom in this age of missions. There are scores of agencies now in use for propagating the Gospel among the heathen when there would have been but one if the condition of solid ecclesiastical unity had obtained. Not that we would contend that the division of Christians into sects is the ideal condition-God does not, in this present time, do His greatest work through ideal conditions. Certainly the spectacle of sixty-five missionary societies laboring in India, forty-six in China, and thirty-four in Africa, and all operating by diverse methods, but in substantial good-fellowship with each other, ought to be regarded as a kind of providential compensation for that divided condition of the Christian Church to which we are largely indebted for this number and variety of agencies. So the increasing versatility of method in conducting missions which we are now witnessing augurs. we believe, only good for the great work of giving the Gospel to the world.

This versatility is manifesting itself in the following ways: First, there is a growing tendency for single churches and individual Christians to take up direct missionary work among the heathen. The article on " Decentralization in Missions, '.' which the writer contributed to the June number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, has called out a large number of responses from Christians of various names. From these it is eYident that the idea is taking root in the minds of lovers of missions, and that it is destined to be more and more widely developed. In the last session of the General Assembly we find the Presbyterians giving considerable attention to this question, and urging its favorable consideration upon their churches. A writer in the Episcopal Recorder for August 4th calls fpr earnest reflection upon this subject, and questions whether this direct participation of the Church in foreign missions might not "work a revolution in the defective and comparatively inefficient schemes which have characterized the method of conducting the work of missions among' the heathen in the past-methods which have failed to reach the heart of the Church, which have obtained hundreds of dollars, where ten thousands should have been gladly furnished from Christian people, whose aggregate incomes run into hundreds of millions." • The idea of direct church-participation in missions is the central one; but this carries many other considerations with it-such as the distribution and consequent increase of missionary responsibility, the development of greater dependence on God, both among the home churches and on'the foreign field, and the resultant strengthening of faith and prayerfulness and consecration among Christians.

The most notable indication of the rising sentiment in these directions which we have seen appears in a prospectus, which now lies before us, of the Baptist Interior Mission. The movers in this enterprise are several men who have won high positions as earnest and successful missionaries in China lInder the Southern Baptist Board. The proposal for a new departure in the work of their denomination in China is not the result of sentiment, but the outcome of practical experience and of deliberate reflection. And remembering that the movers in this undertaking intend to put themselves under their proposed new scheme, their suggestions demand respectful consideration. We make the following quotation from this paper.

After stating their conviction that without a change of method the demands of the field cannot be met, and that under the new plan it is proposed to leave the coast and ports and to plunge into the vast interior, where millions on millions are still waiting to hear the sound of the Gospel, the authors of this prospectus go on to say : 1. We shall receive only a support, not a fixed salary, leaving it for each one to say, when he has come and had time to know what it costs on his field, what the amount shall be. His constituents will rely on his judgment and honor in the matter. We, the missionaries, who identify ourselves with this mission, now or hereafter, may differ in our opinion of the amount needed, and the needs may be different on different fields; but that the churches may have a basis on which to start off, we will say let them arrange to give each missionary annually: For his personal support, $300 (that is, $600 for a married couple), and $100 extra for each child he may have ; but " support" means support in his work; so, for house rent, say $50 ; itinerating, $50 ; and teacher of the language, $50. Total, for a single missionary, $450 (U. S. gold). This is less by $300 at least than is allowed the missionaries of the Southern Baptist Convention. Yet it has been tried and proved to be sufficient for a comfortable living. The fact is, that more than jour hundred of China's missionaries are living on less.

2. Our reasons for making this reduction to a support only may be roughly stated to be : (1 ) We appreciate the fact that it is the Lord's money, given to Him mainly by those who are poor. We cannot afford to take this money and indulge ourselves in the comforts of which they denied themselves to give it when it is entirely unnecessary. (2) We wish to be more on an equality with our brethren, the pastors of town and coun- iry churches at home, to whom we look for sympathy and help. (3) Many whom the Lord calls to China seem kept at home for the want of funds. Now, the Lord calls the men and the Lord calls the gifts, and yet they are out of proportion. Are they out of proportion ~ May it not be that the few that go to foreign fields consume too much money on themselves and their work ~ (4) And, especially, because it is a principle of our religion, as was expressed in the life of our Lord Jesus Christ. In His mission to the lost He became poor that they might become rich. Among these poor people it is especially expedient, and we are persuaded that he who would be most successful in winning their souls must, like his Lord, become poor (also compare 1 Cor. 9 ; 12). 3. This support, as is expressly stated, is to come fr~m the churches, the divinely appointed agents of the Lord to carry om His command to evangelize the world. The Holy Ghost may now, as of old to the Church at Antioch, say to a church: "Separate Me–=–so and so-for the work whereunto I have called them." Two churches, or a group of churches, may unite in supporting a missionary; much as some churches have to do in supporting their pastors. These churches become responsible to the missionary for his support in his work-i.e., what they give him he gets, and what they do not give him he does not get-and he, in turn, becomes responsible to them for work done. Let mutual responsibility be felt, and just as sure as the living body throws, at every beat of the heart, its warm life-blood to its remotest member, so sure will the Church, the body of Christ, sympathize with and support its far-off evangelist.

4. That this support be a free gift. God not only loves such a giver, but owns and blesses only such gifts. This reverting to the scriptural method, the giver giving as to God and the receiver receiving as from God, will bring into exercise more faith and trust in God. will be more honoring to the Spirit, and will obviate the nuisance of begging. This allowing the churches their divinely appointed functions will insure against centralization of power, whether at home or on the field. It will render unnecessary so much machinery, and relieve the contributions from the tax of lubricating' and running it. No paid agents will be wanted. The pastor alld other officers of the Church will be quite sufficient.

Those of us who have served many years on missionary boards know how many vital points are touched in these quotations. It would not be becoming for us who are living at home, surrounded by all the comforts of civilized life, to impose such a regime upon our missionary brethren. But when, with a full knowledge of the situation, a thorough experience on the field, and a deep sense of the responsibility involved, certain devoted mis- sionaries propose this new departure for themselves, our heart and voice and deepest conviction respond amen to the suggestion. We have no doubt of the rich success of the enterprise, for it is apostolic, and therefore has the guarantee of the Holy Spirit's furtherance j and it is practical, having the experience of several notable missionary enterprises of this century.

No doubt the teaching of that remarkable object lesson, the China Inland Mission, haf influenced the movers in this enterprise as it has affected many other promoters of foreign missiops j for the method out- lined is very much the same. Whether the experience of the China Inland Mission augurs success or not, let these facts answer. This mission is one of forty-six now operating in that great empire, representing the strong- est and wealthiest Protestant denominations. Yet though one of the youngest, this society has one fourth of all the missionaries on the field j has sent out a hundred missionaries in a single year-a reinforcement which not one of our great Protestant societies, with their large wealth and vast co~stituency, has been able to effect j and is receiving annually, with- out solicitation of any sort, the needed funds for the work.

Thus we believe that the new enterprise proposed by these Southern brethren has the evidence of demonstrated success as well as the sanction of Scripture to support it. A widening of the channel of missionary effort is seen also in the in- creasing employment of lay workers on the foreign field. By lay workers we mean especially men and women without college or theological training. The proposal to commission such as laborers among the heathen has always awakened sharp discussion, from the days of Von Welz to those of Gossner and Harms. But the policy condemned by many is as strongly approved by others, both on the ground of necessity and of utility. The necessity appears in thc fact that of the large number of graduates emerging yearly from the universities, so few comparatively are moved to undertake missionary service; and the utility in the fact of the demonstrated success of these humbler laborers.

Dr. Warneck, of Germany, one of the ablest of living writers on missionary themes, speaks strongly on this point. In the midst of a plea for a " fuller representation of the thoroughly trained element on the foreign field," he says: "It is not to the credit of German Protestantism, which indisputably stands at the head of all Protestant churches by its scientific theology, that it sends precisely the fewest theologians into mission service. Do our theologians haply suppose that they are too good for such service?" This statement is a significant one, and his question is a searching one. The feeling is not confined to Germany that it is a waste of high literary culture to bestow it upon bloody cannibals and degraded barbarians. We have even heard the most fervent friends of missions say of some especially gifted and brilliant university graduate, "that with such pre-eminent talents for home service he ought not to go abroad. "

If in these circumstances men possessed of high consecration, but deyoid of high culture, present themselves for foreign service, shall they be discouraged? Dr. Warneck speaks emphatically upon this point. He says: "Not a few missionaries, indeed, who have gone abroad without scieutific training have proved themselves pre-eminently intelligent even in the literary department, and conversely, it is indisputably true that university training affords no general guarantee for important performances. Moreover, it cannot be denied that a considerable proportion of our missionaries, with their seminary training, suffer from a certain narrowness of view, and that thereby their whole acting and bearing is influenced not to the advantage of the great work to which they are called. I am far from desiring none but scientifically educated men for the mission service. We need all sorts of men for it."

We would put especial emphasis on this last· sentence : " We need all sorts of men. ' , There are dialects to be mastered on the foreign field beside the linguistic-the mother tongue of sympathy and fellow-feeling; the universal speech of suffering and pain. He who can conjugate the8e through all their sorrowful moods and tenses has the highest requisite for successfully preaching the Gospel to the heathen. Such missionaries as Burns and Crossett, in China. have read us a memorable lesson on this point. It is a significant touch, in our Lord's picture of the wounded traveller journeying from Jerusalem to Jericho, that while both priest and Levite passed by on the other side, the good Samaritan "came where he Was.'' The missionary who can come where the sin-bruised and dying heathen are, get down close to them and bind up their wounds, is the one most demanded on the foreign field. And it has been repeatedly found that the uncultured missionary has ability in this direction which the learned do not possess, and find it exceedingly hard to acquire. It has been our fortune to know two or three men who, with only the most ordinary educational qualifications, have yet achieved very remarkable success in their labors among the heathen. In every instance the secret has seemed to be in their ability to come close to the heathen, entering into their homes, and journeying for months together among their villages, and so getting " bap- tized into a sense of all conditions." Like fits like, and it is reasonable to suppose that missionaries taken from among the common people should be especially fitted to reach the common people.

Then it should not be forgotten that it is the Gospel, not the preacher, that is "the power of God unto salvation." It is not the magnitude of the man, but the magnitude of the message, which determines the results of preaching. Hence we believe it true that a small man with a great Gospel will do more execution than a great man with a small Gospel. And here is one of the standing wonders which we do well to ponder-the clearness and force and effectiveness with which many of our humble lay preachers are able to declare the Gospel. It is our privilege to be acquainted with a great number of evangelists. By far the larger part of them have never enjoyed the advantages of academic training. Yet it is a constant surprise to observe the simplicity and power with which many such are able to present the Word of life.

If such men prove excellent evangelists at home, why not abroad 1 Their training and habits of life have fitted them to live far less expen- sively than their more cultivated brethren. And here is a very great desideratum-cheaper missionaries and a far greater number to engage in purely evangelistic work among the heathen.

The work which Dr. A. B. Simpson and his co-laborers in New York are doing deserves the thoughtful consideration of the promoters of foreign mISSIOns. His success in raising such great sums of money through the simple agencies of prayer and faith and a deepened spiritual life, and his ability to send out a larger delegation of foreign missionaries in a single year than anyone of our great missionary societies with their vast con- stituency of men and means, constitute another impressive object lesson for the friends of missions. This work was begun as an individual enterprise by the pastor of a single church, and though now it has been organized into a society called the International Missionary Alliance, its methods are – almost identical with those outlined in the prospectus of the Southern mis- sionaries to which we have just referred. The missionaries whom it is sending out are largely non-college and non-seminary men. From our

MISSIONS, THE SALVATION OF THE CRtlRCH

knowledge of them we judge that they are mostly working men and working women, with little of what is called liberal culture j but they are brought under the instruction of thc Missionary Training School of Dr. Simpson, a school where the great essentials-a knowledge of the Word of God and a definite experience of the Holy Spirit's power in the soul-are much insisted on, and with this fitting they are sent forth to the foreign field.

This society, though only five years old, has now about one hundred and fifty missionaries working in foreign countries. About twenty-five went out to the Congo last May, and two other parties, consisting of sixteen persons, went to India in July and August. The Soudan Mission, which this society is operating, is a truly aggressive undertaking. 'The first missionary to this field sailed two years ago under the leadership of Mr. Kingman. Others have since followed, till the present working force is about twenty. Their base of operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, and their line of advance is up the Rokelle River, which they have already ascended nearly two hundred miles, planting a continuous line of stations. The leader of this movement is Mr. George S. Fisher, of Kansas, whose aggressive work in this enterprise well illustrates our subject, the "Overflow of Missions." Dr. Simpson has received very large donations for his work, $100,000 having been contributed since last August.

In many respects this is an 'original enterprise. Its bold reliance on God and its apostolic methods mark it as an instructive study. We have heard conservatives question whether the kind of recruits it is sending out are likely to succeed. For ourselves, we have no doubt about it. They who honestly attempt to carry out the great commission are bound to succeed. The only palpable and culpable non-success in missions is that of the theorists and critics who stay at home and devote themselves to discounting and disparaging those whose methods they do not approve. There is no danger that too many shall attempt to obey the great commission ; there is no peril in the present missionary overflow.

MISSIONS, THE SALVATION OF THE CHURCH.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON.

" For Adam was first formed, then Eve; and Adam was not beguiled, but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into transgression: but she shall be saved through the childbearing, if they continue in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety" (1 Tim. 2 : 13-15 [R. V.]).

Which things seem to be an allegory concerning Christ and the Church and missions.

"The second man is the Lord from heaven" (1 Cor. 15 : 47). The tempter came unto Him and plied Him with manifold temptations j but He was proof against every seduction of the wicked one, and came forth from the ordeal without taint of sin, holy, harmless, undefiled. He remained the unerring servant, " the faithful and true witness," the obedient son, all through His earthly ministry; and to His Church-by the Word and Spirit-He continues the unerring guide, the" witness to the people, the leader and commander of the people" of God.

Eve is a suitable type of the Church. What is Church history? is it not a continuous record of failure, of defeat through the machinations of the adversary, of disobedience to the command of her Lord and Master, of uncertain, hesitating testimony ? We need not fasten upon the awful departures from truth which we see manifested in the apostate Church of Rome, nor upon the corruptions which disfigure the Greek Church; yet how shameful and how sorrowful that the larger part of Christendom to-day should remain sunken in the deplorable idolatries in which Europe thus lies spellbound, unable to shake herself free! Let us come nearer home, and look at Protestantism. Are Satan's deceivings not visible here, too, though in forms less repulsive and with consequences somewhat less disastrous? Our search for a perfect church, faithfully reflecting the image of her heavenly Lord, will prove a vain quest. Lutheranism in Germany and Scandinavia has degenerated into a lifeless sacramental formalism which exerts little influence over the lives of the people in leading them Godward and heavenward; the Reformed churches of France and Switzerland have been infected with rationalism, and icy coldness has crept over them; the Church of England, "rich and increased with goods," is backsliding into priestcraft, the leaven from which she never was thoroughly free. What a portent, that a Bible-loving nation, seeing no mention of priests in the enumeration of her ascended Lord's gifts to His Church (1 Cor. 12 : 28 ; Eph. 4 : 10-12), nor any recognition of priesthood in the pastoral epistles, should not perceive the dishonor to our one great High-Priest by the admission of official priesthood in the Church below! If we turn to British or American nonconformity, can we be satisfied with its lack of reverence in handling Holy Scripture, and the increasing disbelief in the supernatural? or with the infrequent remembrance of our Lord's death at the communion table? for without determining for others how often the holy supper should be observed, the very expression, " as often as ye eat," surely implies frequency; and can we feel complacent with churches which silently ignore the blessed hope of the glorious appearing of our Lord and Saviour? What we have just said about nonconformist churches applies with equal force to the Presbyterian communions. To how many of the churches of to-day-to the churches founded by Luther and Calvin and Knox, by the English Puritans, and later by Wesley and Whitfield and Chalmers-might not the great aposUe exclaim, as he did to the Church of Galatia, "Ye were running well, who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?" Ah! the hinderer came upon the scene, and with his seductions drew the Church aside and far away from her first love. The history of the Church universal is, in greater or less degree, a record of backsEding and of deterioration, because she has listened to other voices than the voice Divine; has given way to expediency and compromise, to worldliness, to traditions of men, and, above all, to unbelief in the living God.

But, in view of all this defection and unworthiness, how wonderful the longsuffering patience of our God! Instead of utter destruGtion there is a prolongation of the day of grace. Yet here a law of the kingdom pre- vails which we cannot afford to overlook: the Church-any branch of the Church-is" saved through childbearing;" her safety, her continuance in existence as a living Church, depends upon her reproduction of churches. And observe, I do not think we are to look to mere enlargement within her existing borders, the addition of new members in the sphere of her local boundaries, although that is sure to accompany the otlJer increase on which I lay stress-namely, the bringing to the birth of churches beyond her limits, or, to use the apostolic expression, /I in the regions beyond." At the tribunal of Jesus Christ (2 Cor. 5 : 10), when the Master reckons with His servants, may we be permitted reverently to conceive Him saying, "Who . hath begotten me these ?" and pointing to Africa and the East, the Church of England would answer that she was the mother Church; and for some of those in In.dia and China, American and British Presbyterians would reply; and to those in Madagascar and Mongolia our Congregational brethren would lay claim; and of those in Burma and on the Congo, the Baptists would own the parentage; and for those in Polynesian islands of the sea, our "Vesleyan friends ; and for those in Garenganze and Malaysia, the Plymouth Brethren; and for those in Labrador and Little Thibet and among Jerusalem lepers, the Moravian Church. But oh! the ominous silence of dead and buried churches-dead and buried because the law of their continued existence was set at nought; no daughter churches after their image, in their own likeness, to "rise up and call them blessed." Their name and their memorial has perished with them.

A word concerning the reproduction of mission churches in the likeness of the mother Church. In whose image does any true mother love to see the reflection in the child she has borne? her own or her husband's image ~ 'rhere can be but one answer : the mother delights to see the lineaments of her husband reproduced in her child. Is it so in the Church? Is there not effort everywhere tp perpetuate the special features of the mother Church, rather than a jealous longing to see imparted the impress of the living Lord npon newly born churches in heathendom and elsewhere? Is not precious time oftentimes wasted in the attempt to transmit creeds and catechisms and liturgies which are not essential to the growth and well being of newly gathered companies of believers; or to repeat, under unsuitable conditions. forms and ceremonies which hinder rather than hasten progress toward full stature; and which tend to stereotype, on far-off fields, those differences which-in some aspects at leaRt–are a acandal and a weakness to Christiani.ty ~ It is blessed to think of the obliteration of denominational distinctions in the gloryland, when the completed body of Christ shall acknowledge the one name of her undivided Lord. Were it otherwise, and the question could be put concerning the many-named and much subdivided churches which have witnessed and labored and suffered for and with Christ upon the earth, "Which is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven 1" methinks the Master's reply would be, "The Church of the United Brethren ;" and whatever our various preferences and proclivities may have been as mem- bers of the Church down below, I consider it unlikely that any of us would for a moment dispute this supremacy of the Moravian Brethren as a missionary church. They have shown us a magnificent example j why have we been so slow to follow it 1 The Moravian Missionary Society, begun in 1732, is the oldest Protes- tant enterprise for evangelizing the heathen. A few years since public attention was called to the miserable condition of lepers in India and elsewhere j but the Moravians began to carry the good news to lepers in Africa seventy-four years ago, and to those in Jerusalem twenty-five years ago. Of their income of £70,000, nearly two thirds are raised by evangelized native churches, which contain over 90,000 converts, a total three times as numerous as the members of the home churches, which have sent forth missionaries in the proportion of one for every sixty members, as compared with one for every 5000 members among Protestant churches generally. What significance in this last statement-how honorable to the Moravians, how humbling for Protestants generally!

There is a vast competition in our day and a great array of statistics with reference to the comparative progress in numbers, in buildings, in the annual revenues, and the voluntary gifts of the various churches. In this competition established and free churches and all the denominations vie with each other amid various experiences of success and defeat. It does not seem likely, now that we are drawing near to the close of the second millennium of Christianity, that anything will arise in the conditions of mankind in the leading Protestant lands, or in the phases of theology which largely govern the minds of men in lands ruled by Bible principles, to greatly alter the proportions which now obtain between the various sections of the Ohurch in their numerical Rtrength and social influence and power. Fluctuations there will ever be locally; but over the whole areas held by Protestantism no very marked displacements by one over the other are probable. Partial success of one branch of the Church will but stimulate to greater endeavor in another branch to replace what has been lost. Is it beyond hope that we may one day see a pause in this hitherto endless strife for mastery in seeking to gain the first or second or third place in membership, in edifices, in revenues, which now engages the ceaseless watchfulness and activities of leading men in every denomination? and instead of this feverish race for supremacy in an age which seems governed largely by statistics, a more prayerful pondering of our Lord's parting command, a turning to a more excellent way and to a nobler strife, in a determination to keep in the foremost place the vast neglected work which her Lord has set before His Church, " Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The. competition for the foremost place in over-churched Britain, for example, is becoming a scandal and a snare, and a sorrow of heart to many of God's children; oh, for a blessed rivalry for that first place now held by the Moravian Brethren! Baptists, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, which of you will first abandon this insane grasping after more people at home, whom some one else is pretty sure to evangelize if you fail to do so, and go in with all your might for daughter churches in Africa, Asia, South America, and other virgin soils, where the sowing and husbandry will yield you far richer harvests 1 What a blessed determination it would be if, abandoning the extravagance and selfishness involved in building more home churches, some branch of the Church resolved to fill the mission treasury to overflowing, and called upon her sons and daughters to go forth to the needy fields afar off with promise of prayer and reinforcements? For the sad truth remains that since" where your treasure is, there will your heart be also," the heart's affections, the solicitudes, the prayers of the Church are concentrated on the home work and home interests, and but little heart and little prayer flow out toward the great mission cause. In point of fact, the" great mission cause" is a misnomer; it is a weak, spasmodic, half-starved affair; no hced or little heed is given to the proportions of the fields which claim our regard; we give profusely, we give our substance to home demands; we give grudgingly, we give our superfluity to the vast fields out of sight.

How does our blessed Lord regard His Church's disregard of His commands? I fear the curse of barrenness falls upon home churches because of their disobedience and self-seeking. The history of Israel is repeated in much that we see in the Church to-day. "Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself" (Hos. ~ 0 : 1) ; unto himself, not unto God. "Consider your ways. Ye have sown much, and bring in little.

Ye looked for much, and, 10, it came to little; and when ye brought it home, I did blow upon it" (Haggai 1 : 5, 6, 9). Oh, the meagre results, the few conversions, the sickly spiritual life in Christian communities at home; the Gospel hardening, the growth of unbelief, the increase of ungodliness! Let the Church awake to her true mission in this dark world and yield obedience; and what days of blessing may we not behold once more! ~'Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesns" (Phil.

2 : 3-5).

THE LORD'S WORK IN SPAIN

THE LORD'S WORK IN SPAIN.

BY REV. J. P. WIGSTONE, MISSIONARY, LINARES, SPAIN.

Just of late I am up from Andalusia, where my present work is visiting other brethren-two of whom studied in the Pastor's College, London-and scenes of years ago have been recalled by what is occurring here now. For instance, I lately accompanied a brother missionary to a neighboring town to bury a child. The priests and the authorities appeared at the house where the dead lay, and against the father's will forcibly carried the body away and buried it in the Roman Catholic cemetery. Another brother was called to visit one of the converts in a dying state. He had only just reached the house when the priest made his appearance, alleging that he had also been called. He had a number of witnesses. The house filled with people, as is often enough the case here under similar circumstances. The priest raged and stormed and held up his fist in the face of the evangelical pastor. The sick Christian woman, hearing the dispute about who had been called, cried out: "Silence, all ! I wish to make a public confession." (Here the priest smiled, and approached graciously at the last word.) "I am trusting only to Christ for salvation through His death on the cross; and if I die I want to be buried in the evangelical cemetery." The witnesses of the priest told him they were needed no longer, and went out. What did the priest do ~ He went and lodged a complaint with the mayor that he had been called to attend this dying woman, and that the evangelical pastor had threatened him and hindered him in his duty. The priest's witnesses deposed that the woman declared publicly she didn't want the priest but the pastor, and that the priest had threatened the pastor and not the pastor the priest. The mayor took doctors with him and satisfied himself that the witnesses spoke the truth, the dying woman being still able to say she wished nothing to do with Rome.

A third friend has had his meeting-place shut up by order of the Governor of Corunna. The English ambassador has been communicated with. This is a case of trying to show by law that the door of the meeting .place must be kept shut at Santa Eugenia, when no such thing is done in any other part of Spain, nor has been done during the last twenty years! These are matters of the present time, and make the past matters along the northwest coast of Spain new to me ; and I will speak about the commencement of the Gospel in these parts.

The first meeting in Galicia was commenced by the" pastor" before mentioned and myself in the year 1875 in Corunna. After a month's search we got a meeting-place, and went to the governor of the province.

" Yonr Excellency," we said to him, "we are going to begin the preaching of the Gospel at Puerta de Arriba on Sunday night at six o'clock."

" Vho gave you leave to do that 1" replied his Excellency. We explained to him that the law only required that notice should be given to the governor or mayor, and that we thought it best to give the notice in this case to the superior authority, as it was the first meeting of the kind held in all the four northwest provinces.

" Let me tell you," said the governor, " that if you commenced such a meeting the people would tear you in pieces; and I advise you for your own sake not to attempt any meetings here."

" Your Excellency, we have come all the way from Madrid for the purpose" (a journey then of twelve hours by rail and thirty·six by diligence), " and we quite intend to go on with the meetings."

" Then" (here he began to be very angry), " I warn you not; and if you do, I will take you prisoners from the platform. I can't inflict previous punishment, but I will begin when you begin."

" Then, your Excellency, the first meeting takes place on Sunday night 1.t six 0'clock. "

We left him, after he had renewed his threatenings. I must say we did not feel very comfortable. We were a long way from all our friends; we did not know the people of Corunna, but we did know something of Roman Catholic fanaticism. We went, in our extremity, to our God, and cried for help. The day arrived for our first meeting. "Will the governor keep his word? 'Will anybody come to the meeting?" we asked one another, as my friend and I prepared to go down to open the door. As we approached, sure enough, there were four policemen in full uniform. "Are they going to take us 1" was a very natural question. The door was opened; two or three people straggled in. As the first person entered, one policeman cried out" Order I" As another went in, another cry of " Order I" was heard; and so we entered, and they roared out " Order," and that word for the policemen seemed to be the order of the day. "They have not taken us," remarked one of us to the other. " We are not at the platform yet," was the reply. But we did get to the platform, and without interruption from the authorities; preached with all our heart and soul to a small congregation of about fifty the glorious old Gospel of salvation instant and free to the repenting sinner that comes to the Lord Jesus Christ through " Jesus only." These occasions of speaking to those who have never heard the joyful sound before of the great salvation have been among the happiest of our life. Would to God that thousands who can do so would go into all the world and try it I The next Sunday, at about 4.30 P.M., we looked out of our window and saw the square filled with people of every class. "Whatever can be the matter!" we asked as we looked out. The servant said, "Why, they have come for the meeting." Come for the meeting I Yes; an hour and a half before the time there were about two thousand people there. Cornnna was moved with curiosity. Let us begin the meeting at once. One went to open the door while we got hymn-books, etc., ready, and when We went down we couldn't get in-the place was packed with people in a solid mass. We went up to the house, got down into the back yard by a ladder, and with much difficulty got in at the back door. Happily the platform was just at that entrance. What a scene! The people were perched up everywhere, even sitting on the shoulders of those who occupied the seats. Well, we did our best to "make t.he message clear and plain," and then asked the congregation to retire and allow others to come in. They did ; and in the others came. We had another meeting. After it the crowd outside cried: "Come and preach to us from the balcony!" No, we had no voice left j besides, if we had, that was clearly against the law of " No public manifestation," and we thought it well to keep within it.

For weeks people came from the villages near as well as from the town j so that we were obliged to give entrance by ticket. The American viceconsul was exceedingly friendly, and took the tickets at the door as the people entered. When we appeared in the streets the folk stood at their doors and stared j came out at the balconies and stared. Why ? Well, the priests for centuries had been telling them all kinds of queer storip.s about Protestants, such as that we keep murdered children hanging up by the feet in the cellars to be eaten; that we had horns and tails j and it was natural to be curious to have the first glance at such wretches. Nevertheless, it was a good thing that the one subject of interest was the Word of God, the Gospel of Christ, for weeks in the whole neighborhood. I may just say that we sold hundreds of Bibles, testaments, and Gospels, and distributed thousands of tracts.

The archbishop drove up from Santiago to annihilate us by a series of declamations against Protestants. The people went to hear him during the day, and us at night. They went out of our meetings saying, "The archbishop tells nothing but lies." Not that we ever went into discussions. No j we kept to the Gospel of free salvation to the chief of sinners by Christ alone, and the hearers drew the inferences.

The Lord blessed the preaching to the salvation of souls. " I am of your opinions," whispered a man tv us as we stood on the street one day. He whispered because newspapers were speaking against us, and we had many enemies. " To be of our opinions will do little for you. You must be born again," we answered. We had a long talk with him about his soul. The next preaching was from" The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin. " This man was at it, and next day he came to us and told us it had cleansed him. His wife soon professed conversion. His aunt, a bigoted Romanist, with whom they lived, was in a dreadful way about this. He spoke to her about the Gospels. One evening she was alone about meeting-time, and felt a desire to go which she could not shake off. She went, heard, believed, and brought her husband. He was soon converted. The aunt had $42 (£5 lOs.) worth of images in a glass case. She burned them, and said: " Now, Jesus onJy is my Saviour." Women sold the butcher meat in the market. Four of them were converted to Christ. One, a woman over sjx feet high, haq been a notorious cb,aract(}f

THE INQUISITION IN MEXICO

-smoked, drank, cursed and swore. She was soon known to be changed. As she sold the meat I have seen her speak to her customers about their souls. On one occasion she took up a piece of meat, gave it a chop, then looked at the customer and said: "If you don't go to church for salvation you'll be lost." Another chop at the meat and another chop at the customer, and that finished that particular transaction; and then for another. A man was converted, and his landlord called him from his village, eleven miles from Corunna. "You must either leave the Protestant meeting or my house and land." "I'll leave the meeting," was the reply. "Do as I do," said the landlord. " I read the Bible I got from them privately. " "We will," said the tenant. So the tenant and his wife read the Bible privately, and read one day that Christ would be ashamed of them before His Father and the holy angels who were ashamed of Him. They feared that word and returned to the meetings. The landlord called them. "Yes, we have gone back to the meetings. We are afraid that otherwise Christ would be ashamed of us before His Father and' the holy angels," said the man. " You must leave the house and land," said the landlord. "At once ; if you will allow me anything for the labor bestowed on it, well and good; if not, take it, labor and all." The landlord was astonished, and knew he would find few such honest men as John, and said: "Well, John, you can keep the house and lands; and if anyone molests you about your religion, send him to me." John went home and offered the largest room in the house for the meetings in his village, and shortly after his wife and he gave a room all ready furnished with platform and seats for Gospel meetings; and the meetings have been held in it ever since. Indeed, the work in Corunna and neighborhood has continued till this day; not in our hands; but after we left to preach in other towns and villages of Galicia, the converts continued the meetings till God raised up others to go on with the work.

When we came out to Spain in 1873 we had a conversation with the president of the college, that Greatheart the Second-C. H. Spurgeonwhen he said: "So you are going to Spain and trusting God for support in money matters ~" " Yes." "Would you not rather go under a committee~" "No." "Neither would I," said Mr. Spurgeon. We reckoned that if God wanted us in Spain He would support us there; and though many supporters have gone to heaven, others have been raised up, and we have been helped hitherto.

THE INQUISITION IN MEXICO.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER.

The heavy, massive door of the Inquisition creaked upon its hinges as it opened and' shut me in. I passed up the broad stone stairway, along , th~ wide corridor, under the arches of ..t..h~ e loftr stone columns, to the room my friends had prepared for me. It had been the covercd way to the Inquisition, and was of most astonishing proportions for a bedroom. In the centre of the room was a large brass bedstead. Beautiful lace curtains were gracefully draped around thc brass rods, that reached nearly to the ceiling, and with such an imposing canopy it lookcd as though it might have been the couch of an empress. In the dim light of the tiny lamp the dark, uncanny corners seemed to me to be only hiding places for the shadowy forms of those cruel monks who had been driven from Mexico years ago. I passcd back again down the stone stairway, through the open court to the dining-room. The room had been enlarged. Twelve cartloads of human skeletons my friends found in that mysterious wall four yards thick. The mortar had been made out of the dust of dead men's bones. The horrors of the place oppresscd me, and I was glad when the evening meal was over and my friends led the way to the parlor. The theological students had gathered around the organ with violins, cornets, and flutes, and as I entered the room they commenced playing so gayly the air " Bonnie Annie Laurie," that I soon forgot the ghostly terrors of that gloomy building. But how strange it seemed to me-the Inquisition of Mexico transformed into a theological seminary of the Methodist Episcopal Church! The great, gloomy, sunless stone structure, with its grated windows and brick floors and unwritten histories of untold horrors, erected to crush Protestantism, had become the training school for Mexican missionaries.

The Roman Catholic Church in Mexico had become very rich. The cathedrals were ablaze with gold and jewels. A statue of the Assumption was said to cost $1,089,000. It required two men to lift thc candlesticks of solid gold. The statues of the saints were covered with precious stones. The high altar was the richest in the world. The crosses were studded with amethysts and diamonds. The annual revenue of the clergy from gifts, charities, and parochial dues was more than the entire aggregate revenues of the country, derived from all its customi't and internal taxes.

The wealth of the Church was hundreds of millions of dollars, but the nation was impoverished. The war of Independence had devastated the country. The trcasury was empty, the soldiers were unpaid. The widows and orphans of the noble patriots were suffering for bread. At this time of dire necessity the Government asked of the Catholic Church a loan of $14,000,000, but it was refused.

Congress decided to confiscate the Church property in order to save the country from bankruptcy, and convents, nunneries, and monasteries were offered for sale. And then commenced the struggle between the Roman Catholic Church party and the "Liberals," and there followed a series of revolutions that plunged the country deeper and deeper in misery. A few miles from the city of Oaxaca are the ruins of the wonderful palaces of Mitla, the home of the ancient Zapotec kings. The rocky spur of the Sierra lladre has a wildness of beauty here that is unsurpassed. Near Oaxaca, in the year 1806, Benito Juarez was Dorn. The little Zapotec Indian boy was left an orphan when only three years old, and at / the age of twelve he fled from his cruel master and was sheltered by a good Franciscan lay brother, who taught him to read and write. In the year 1834 he was licensed to practise law, and soon became judge of the Supreme Court. He rose rapidly to distinction j was for several years Gov- ernor of his native State, and in the year 1858 he was President of Mexico.

Juarez was the leader of the" Liberal" party. The Liberals fought for free schools, a free press, and universal religious toleration.

The Catholic Church party appealed to the Pope at Rome for help to overthrow the Republic. An army of French troops were sent to aid them, and Maximilian, Archduke of Austria, was crowned Emperor of Mexico. Juarez was driven to the very boundary line of Mexico, and there he appealed to the United States for help. Our President sent a messenger to Napoleon IlL, demanding the recall of his French troops, for no foreign army would be permitted to remain on American shores. The French army left the country, Maximilian was besieged at Queretaro, tried by a court-martial and condemned to be shot.

The Princess Salm-Salm rode one hundred and sixty miles in a carriage, to San Luis Potosi, to see President Juarez to plead for the life of the Emperor. She said: "It was eight o'clock in the evening when I went-to see Juarez, who received me at once. He looked pale and suffering him_ self. With trembling lips I plead for the life of the Emperor. The President said that he could not grant it; the Emperor must die to-mor- row. I fell on my knees sobbiJJg, and plead with words that came from my heart, but which I I)annot remember. The President tried to raise me. With tears in his ey~s, he answered in a low, sad voice: 'I am grieved, madam, to see Y1)U thus on your knees before me, but if all the kings and queens of E'U'ope were in your place I could not spare his life. It is not I who take it. It is the people, and the law, and if I should not do its will, the people would take his life and mine, too.' The wife of General Miramon came into the room, leading by the hand her two little children. It was a most heartrending scene to hear the poor wife and little ones praying for the life of their father. Senora Miramon fainted and was carried out of the room. These trying scenes were too much for Juarez. For three days he kept his room and could see no one."

Maximilian, Emperor of Mexico, was the brother of the Emperor of Austria. He was brother-in-law of the King of Belgium, cousin of t.he . Queen of Spain, cousin of the Queen of England and Empress of India. The man who made every throne in Europe tremble when he signed the death-warrant of the Emperor was a Zapotec Indian. This man, kind to a fallen foe, tender to the suffering, was nevertheless formidable. 1Vith black, piercing eyes, a mouth of inflexible decision, the face calm and serene, he had a bearing as royal as those Zapotec kings, among whose deserted palaces he had played in his childhood.

1S93.J 1'RE HEY. A. W. Mt11mAY, OF SAMOA. 18B

Juarez had paid his generals and soldiers in script, to be redeemed by the sale of the confiscated church property, and convents, monasteries, and inquisitions were offered for sale. No Catholic dare buy this sacred property, for the archbishop had forbidden it. With the fall of the Empire the way had been opened for the missionaries. But no Catholic would sell any property to a Protestant, and so it came that many of those costly buildings were purchased at a very low price. The old convents and monasteries purchased by the boards of foreign missions were often of startling proportions, and with an overwhelming air of grandflur about the lofty columns, broad corridors, and spacious courts; and so this is the way it came about that the Inquisition is the property of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Again I visited the theological seminary at Puebla. A large, beautiful garden, in the heart of the city, covering half a block, and which had once belonged to a famous convent, had been purchased for the students. Surrounded by a high wall, nothing of the noise and confusion of the busy city could be heard within those thick, high, gray stone walls. The figtrees were laden with their purple fruit. The vines hung full of luscious grapes. The jessamines and rose- bushes were clinging to the crevices of the walls, just as fragrant and pretty as they were more than a hundred years ago, when gentle nuns trimmed the vines and rested in those rustic seats under those great forest trees. I could see the theological students with their books everywhere in the garden-on the stone seats by the fountain, or under the shady trees, or on the broad corridors or balconies of their new home. The damp, dark cloisters of that sunless, cheerless, gloomy building had been abandoned. The Inquisition was vacant and deserted, but the huge key hung upon the wall, as harmless now as the bloody key of the Bastile, that I saw at Mount Vernon, the present of Lafayette to Washington.

THE REV. A. W. MURRAY, OF SAMOA.

BY THE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY.

One of the few remaining contemporaries of the great apostle of Polynesia, John Williams, passed away from earth at Sydney, New South Wales, on July 8th, 1892. The Rev. A. W. Murray had been identified with the Samoan Mission for more than half a century, and witnessed the commencement and the triumph of Christian missions in several groups of the South Pacific Ocean. His life stretched over the most active half of the century of modern evangelistic enterprise, and gathers around it much of the interest attached to the wonderful success of the cause of Christ in Polynesia. He was born at Jedburgh, in Scotland, in 1811, and was brought up in the Church of Scotland. The wife of the Rev. Robert Lundie, minister of the parish, was the means of his firl"t religious impressions. She took a special interest in Christian work ill the parish, and was afterward well known as the wife of the Rev. Remy Duncan, D.D., minister of the parish of Ruthwell, author of the" Sacred Philosophy of the Seasons," in which his wife bore a part, and the founder of savings. banks. Mrs. Duncan also wrote a book on " America as I Found It," after a visit to that country.

Mr. Murray joined the fellowship of the Church of Scotland at Kelso at the age of seventeen. When he decided for Christ he also devoted himself to His service, and cherished an intense longing to engage in mis- sionary work in the foreign field. For this purpose he offered himself to the directors of the London Missionary Society, and was accepted. He was sent for training first to the Rev. Richard Cecil, M.A., the rector of Tiervey, a well-known evangelical clergyman of the Church of England; and afterward to Homerton College, London. Mr. Murray was thoroughly in earnest, and did his utmost to prepare for his work. He was one of a band specially selected by the directors of the London Missionary Society in response to the appeals of the apostolic John Williams, then on a visit to England, to reinforce the South Sea Mission.' So long as fifty-seven years ago, in 1835, Mr. Murray with his young and devoted wife sailed from London for his far distant sphere. He was one of a band of six missionaries, all except one being accompanied by their wives, who sailed in the Dttnottar Castle, a small craft of one hundred and eighty tons, chartered for the occasion. The route lay by Cape Horn, which was passed in the depth of winter amid intense cold and storms. Provisions were short and poor, accommodation was scanty, and the voyage long and trying; but it came to an end, lind in April, 1836, they anchored at Tahiti, where they witnessed the triumphs of the Gospel. Mr. Murray was appointed to Tutuila, one of the easterly islands of the Samoan group. In June, 1836, they were landed along with Rev. G. Barnden; but before settling a visit was paid to those islands of the group where missionaries had been already settled. In July they were introduced to the chiefs and people of Tutuila, and were left by the brethren to fulfil their mission. The island was about twenty miles in length by five or six in breadth; the surface was high, broken, and of a volcanic appearance. Its harbor of Pangopango was magnificent. The natives were about four thousand, and they were in some degree prepared to welcome the missionaries. 'Vhalers sometimes called at the island, and Captain Morgan, commanding one, was found to be a devoted Christian. He remained three weeks with :Mr. Murray at a time wben sllch a visit was unusually welcome. It was while Captain Morgan was there that he started the idea of a mission sbip, and Mr. Murray suggested that he should offer himself to the directors as captain. He at once did so, and the Samoan missionaries strongly recommended him. On his way horne the vessel which he commanded was wrecked off the Australian coast, but he escaped and reached England just in time to be appointed to the mission vessel, the Camden. For fifteen years he did eminent service to the missionaries, to one of whom he owed his knowledge of the Saviour. In those early days communication with England took long; it was actually three years before Mr. Murray received letters from Britain! Mr. Williams returned with 8 band of new missionaries in 1838, and in 1839 perished at the hands of the heathen on Eromanga while endeavoring to introduce native teachers. It was a great blow to the Samoan Mission ; but in Divine Providence it led to renewed efforts to evangelize the New Hebrides. When the call was made for a brother missionary to take teachers to these islands, the Rev. T. Heath, one of the Samoan brethren, volunteered, on the express condition that if he too perished in the attempt, another brother would take up the fallen colors and follow him! He succeeded, with some difficulty, in locating teachers; but these faithful pioneers had a severe ordeal to pass through among the savage people of Eromanga. It was as much as ever they could do to survive, and that only by the assistance of some of the more friendly natives at the risk of their lives.

Mr. Murray was an earnest evangelist when he mastered the language, and he animated his teachers with a like spirit. His colleague, Mr. Barnden, was drowned while bathing on December 31st, 1838. The whole work of the mission on the island then devolved upon Mr. Murray. There were thirty villages, and the people had become anxious for Christian instruction. As many as three hundred were candidates for baptism. Great times of awakening followed, about the very season of the revival in Scotland, in 1839-40, and many were converted to God. About this period Mr. Murray had the joy of welcoming new missionaries, one of whom was the son of the R~v. R. Lundie, his parish minister at Kelso. Mr. G. A. Lundie, however, died in 1841. During that year Mr. Murray accompanied the mission vessel on a voyage to the New Hebrides and Loyalty Islands to locate teachers in favorable openings. He had the honor of introducing Christian teachers to Futuna and Aneityum ; hut those who had been left on Eromanga on a former voyage, after the death of John Williams, had to be removed, owing to the cruelty of the natives. On arriving at Sydney a new reinforcement of missionaries were found waiting, two of whom, Messrs. Nishet and Turner, with their young wives, were specially designated for Tanna. Their settlement was unpropitious, and as they were in danger from the savage people, they had to escape for their lives.

In another voyage, in 1845, Mr. Murray was on board with Dr. Turner, and introduced native teachers to the island of Efate. On resuming his work at Tutuila, five years after his commencement, he could not fail to mark the contrast in the condition of the people. The churches were crowded with eager worshippers, and the work of conviction and conversion seemed to be even greater than before. There were not wanting trials and disappointments, sometimes from the violent conduct of heathen chiefs and sometimes from the defection of weak converts. In 1847 Rev. John Geddie, his wife, and Mr. and Mrs. Archibald arrived from Nova Scotia, desirous of founding a Presbyterian mission in the South Seas. Mr. Geddie had, like the great pilgrim father, Abraham, gone forth, not knowing whither he went. He and Mrs. Geddie stayed with Mr. and MrE'. Murray till the John Williams could take them to the New Hebrides, where a faint hope had appeared for the settlement of a missionary. Mr. Murray accompanied the party, and in 1848 Aneityum was occupied. One of the Samoan missionaries, Mr. Powell, remained for a year with the Geddies. In 1849 Mr. Murray visited the New Hebrides again, and cheered the party in that outpost of Christian work, and removed Mr. Powell to Samoa. Shortly after his return home, Mr. Murray resumed his work; but his wife's health necessitated a change. Before that occurred, a severe hurricane devastated the island. Cocoanut and breadfrnit trees, banana plantations, native houses, and the church were destroyed. Food became scarce, and death followed famine. Only one provisIOn remained of great value in Samoa in such times-a coarse yam grew spontaneously in the bush, deep in the soil, and escaped the effects of the storm. Bananas were nearly all destroyed. There has, however, been found a merciful provision in the latter case. When John Williams was in England, Mr. (afterward Sir) Joseph Paxton. gardener to the Duke of Devonshire, at Chatsworth, gave him many plants to be tried in the South Sea Islands. Among them was a root of the Chinese banana, which is short in its height and yet singularly fruitful. On reaching Samoa, Mr. Williams thought this root dead and dried, and threw it away. Mr. Mills, one of the missionaries, picked it up and planted it on trial. It grew, and increased so rapidly that it was highly valued. Every teacher took roots of it when he went to pioneer the Gospel into other islands. At the present day the MUGa ChinensiG, or Cavendishii, is found everywhere from Hawaii to New Guinea! Famines of food in many cases of hurricane have been prevented by means of this dwarf banana.

In 1851 Mr. Murray exchanged spheres of labor with the Rev. J. P. Sunderland, and occupied Manono, where he remained for three ye!1.rs. In 1854, when the Rev. W. Mills retired, he was transferred to the important harbor station of Apia, in Dpolu. This beautiful port he calls " the queen of the Pacific." While discharging the duties of this station, he also supplied for a time the place of the Rev. C. Hardie at the institution for training native teachers at Malua. There 'he had for his colleague the Rev. George Turner, LL.D., who rendered very great service to that work for many years, and latterly, along with the Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. Both of these brethren took a leading part in Scripture translation and in the revision of several editioas of the Bible printed in London. Dr. Turner issued the latest one in 1886 after careful revisio~. Some 75,600 copies of the Bible and portions have been circulated. Mr. Murray also rendered some service, though in a less degree, to the work of revising the Samoan translation of the Scriptures. He did eminent service in mission voyaging, and in performing the work of an evangelist. On one of his voyages to the New Hebrides he spent three months with Mr. Geddie, and consulted about the desirableness of getting a mission vessel for that group. Missionaries had by that time been settled on Tanna and Eromanga, and teachers on Aniwa, Futuna, Efate, and other islands to the north. Serious disasters, too, had occurred. The Gordons had been killed in 1861, the missionaries on Tanna threatened and obliged to flee, and native teachers had been in peril. It was felt that more frequent visits of a mission ship were required. This led to Mr. Paton's visit to Australia, and the successful effort to secure the first ])ayspring. Mr. Murray hailed this accession to the missionary fleet, as he had the cause of Christ in the New Hebrides much at heart. He was always forward in the extension of the kingdom of Christ. In 1865 he went with a party of teachers to the Ellice Group ; he repeated the visit and sflttled new pioneers on heathen islands. On some islands candidates for baptism were met, examined, and admitted to the Christian Church. Mission voyaging was a special delight of Mr. Murray, and he had great tact in dealing with the most barbarous islanders while endeavoring to gain their consent to the introduction of native teachers.

Except during visits to Australia, on account of the health of his wife, in 1853 and 1858, Mr. Murray labored at Samoa. A marvellous change had passed over these islands, fourteen in number. Mr. Williams, in a vessel of a most romantic history, as it was entirely of his own construction, sailed for that group in 1830 with a band of native teachers, who were allowed to remain. Two years afterward he visited the scene of their labors, and was overjoyed to find at one place a congregation of fifty Christians, distinguished from the heathen by a band of white cloth on their arms, and who had been enlightened by one whose only Christian instruction had been obtained from a native teacher on another island. There was a great desire for missionaries. When these came, they found a people prepared for the Lord. In ten years the faith of Jesus Christ prevailed. In Samoa, out of 34,265 of the native population, 26,493 are under the instruction of the London Missionary Society'S agents. There are some under the care of Wesleyan missionaries, and others under Roman Catholic priests. A seminary of 72 young men preparing for the ministry had been establiJhed. As much as £1200 had been contributed in a single year to the funds of the society by the Christian converts. Commerce had also come to the group, and the people had ad· vanced in the useful arts.

Mr. Murray adopted Baptist .views during one of his visits to Sydney, and he took charge of a small congregation in one of the suburbs for two years; but his heart was in the mission, and in 1863 he returned to Apia, where he continued for seven years.

His wife's health requiring a change, he proceeded to Lifu, one of the Loyalty Islands, where a large company of the natives had already been gathered into the Church. Mr. Murray had not been long in Lifu when the New Guinea Mission was proposed. A company of native teachers volunteered to act as pioneers in the new field, and Messrs. Macfarlane and Murray started on the important enterprise of settling them in 1871. It was a hazardou!I work, but it was successful. Mr. Murray took a second voyage to New Guinea with his wife in 1872 with eight native teachers from th… Loyalty Islands. Mr. (now Dr.) Wyatt Gill brought six more from the Hervey Islands. These were placed on islands in the Torres Straits and on New Guinea. Mr. Murray spent two years at Cape York watching the difficult mISSIOn. It was an anxious time, for some teachers had sickened, some had died, and some were murdered. The work, however, went on. The ranks were reinforced, and European missionaries were settled. Now a Christian Church is on New Guinea, and the New Testament is printed in the Motu language under the care of that noble missionary, Rev. W.o.. Lawes, who has just brought it from London.

Mr. Murray returned to Sydney in 1875, having spent forty years in active mission work. He then retired from direct service in connection with the society, but not from service to the cause. He visited England in 1875. In 1863 he had published a large and valuable book on " Missions in Western Polynesia." In 1876 he issued a narrative of his" Forty Years' Mission Work in Polynesia." He next prepared" The Martyrs of Polynesia," a striking record of those " who loved not their lives unto the death" for the sake of Christ. Then followed "Eminent Workers for Christ," a series of biographies. And he crowned his labors by publishing in 1888 "The Bible in the Pacific," a most interesting record of all the translations of the Holy Scriptures into Polynesian languages. His pen was never idle. lIe wrote in periodicals throughout all his time of retirement, and he left several MSS. ready for the press. He fr,equently preached during the same period, and always seemed happy in declaring the Gospel of Christ. He was a devout man, of great fervor of spirit, of burning zeal, and of marked catholicity. All who knew him loved him, for he loved all who loved the Lord Jesus Christ. He died in his eightyfirst year, and his funeral was attended by representatives of all the missionary societies, and by a large company of Christian friends who had loved the man and honored the missionary. That might be said of him which Wesley said of Fletcher: "I was intimately acquainted with him for above thirty years, . . . and in all that time I never heard him speak an improper word or saw him do an improper action. To conclude, many exemplary men have I known, holy in heart and life, within fourscore years, but one equal to him I have not known, one so inwardly and out· wardly devoted to God."

Mrs. Murray was long an invalid, but grew in the divine life. She passed away to her Saviour in 1882. Three years ~fterwarJ Mr. Murray was married again to a widow lady resident near Sydney. In her fello"- ship and ministering attention he lived seven years. He left only one son -an invalid -and five grandchildren.

DAVID BRAINERD

The Samoan Islands, where Mr. Murray labored so long, are all evangelized. Nearly all the young people can read and write. The nentrality of the group has been recognized by a conference of the powers of Great "Britain, Germany, and the United States. The rights of the citizens of these States with respect to trade, residence, and protection are equal. A native king has been elected, and a supreme court has been established, presided over by a judge from Germany. The climate is delightful, and is becoming a resort of such as desire a pleasant residence with an equable temperature. May nothing disturb the blessed work of missions there !

DAVID BRAINERD: HIS CHARACTER, WORK, AND RELATION TO THE MODERN MISSIONARY MOVEMEN'l'.

BY REV. W. D. SEXTON, DETROIT, MICH.

David Brainerd was one of a small but brilliant galaxy of names that appeared in the first half of the eighteenth century. Jonathan Edwards and John Wesley were both born in the same year-1703 j George Whitefield in 1714 and David Brainerd in 1718. These are names that still shine with unfading lustre. Individually and collectively they made profound impressions upon their own time, and bequeathed to subsequent generations a rich legacy of Gospel doctrine and Christian life. Both in England and America they arrested the ebbing tide of spiritual life, and set new bounds to the manifestation of God's power in reclaiming and sanctifying sinful men. It is no exaggeration to assert that they revolutionized the Christian thought and practice of their age.

In this group the names of the two Americans, Jonathan Edwards and David Brainerd, are indissolubly linked together. Jonathan Edwards was the representative character of ~ew England theology j David Brainerd was the representative character of New England piety. The former has been justly called" the apostle of Christian doctrine j" the latter, "the apostle of the Christian life." Each of these men exerted a marked influence upon the other. Neither would have been what he was without the other. Taken together, they mark an era in the development of Christian doctrine and the spirit of evangelism.

David Brainerd was born at Haddam, Conn., April 20th, 1718. He was born on a Sabbath day, a fit prophecy of his holy life. According to his own testimony, he was born again on a Sabbath day, July 12th, 1739. He began his missionary career among the Indians in April, 1743, and died at the home of Jonathan Edwards in Northampton, Mass., October 9th, 1747. For so short a life, it was marvellous in its influence upon subsequent generations.

As a boy he was not remarkable for precociousness, except along the line of unusual thoughtfulness upon teligious themes. From a boy he WI8 somewhat sober /lIld J1lUClI inclined to melanchol!, a characteristiq which increased as he grew older and at times became a source of great distress. At the age of seven or eight he became greatly concerned about his soul's salvation, and was specially terrified at the thought of death. His anxiety drove him to the performance of religious duties, but he found no satisfaction in them. He found it a melancholy business, which de. stroyed his eagerness for play. This concern, however, was of short duration, and left him at ease in Zion and without hope in the world. He continued in this state of little concern about his personal salvation till he was about thirteen years of age. At this time a mortal sickness prevailed at Haddam which greatly excited and alarmed him. This turned his attention anew to religious things, and from this time onward he was much engaged in religious duties j but he found little satisfaction, because they were performed, as he himself afterward discovered, from an entirely wrong motive. Just at this time in his life he was greatly distressed and saddened by the death of his mother. His father had previously died, and he was thus left an orphan at the age of fourteen. Naturally inclined to melancholy and to morbid self.introspection, these events deepened and intensified the sombreness of his life.

At the age of twenty he began to apply himself to study, with the design of fitting himself for college. According to the custom of the time, he put himself under the instruction of his pastor, at whose home"in Had· dam he then lived. He withdrew himself entirely from the society of young people, and gave himself exclusively to his studies and religious exer· cises. He read the Bible through .twice in less than a year, and applied himself assiduously to secret devotions. These were years of intense longing after spiritual comfort and rest, of constant struggling with the hardness of his own heart. During this period we find increasing mani. festation of a marked feature of his character. This was his habit of introspection. By it he made the most careful analysis of his own motives, and cultivated the keen discrimination which discerned the difference between true and false religion. So thoroughly and continuously did he analyze his own thought and affection, that he looked upon himself as the very worst of sinners. Sometimes he wondered that God would permit such a wicked person as he to live. The thought of our time is so occupied with the material and the external, so unused to such introspection and self·analysis, that we can scarcely understand the pain of such spiritual vivisection as Brainerd practised upon himself. It is certain that what the theologians call the" law work" was thoroughly and painfully accomplished in him. It is certain also that this process laid the foundations broad and deep for the remarkable piety of his after life. Unquestionably much of the shallowness of spiritual life in our generation arises from a shallow conviction of sin, which precedes the work of Divine grace in the soul. Many are now brought into the kingdom of God by a hot-house process which results in many blossoms of promise, but in little fruit "brought to 'perfectio~," For IUontqs Brahwrd ~oped in darkness, grievously burdened with a sense of sin. 'While not asserting the necessity of such prolonged agony in entering the kingdom, we may assert with confidence that "in a deep sense of sin, more perhaps than in anything else, abides a saving knowledge of God." Gradually Brainerd was led to see that all his religious duties were performed from a motive of selfish. ness, to secure his own happiness, and not from any respect to the glory of God. The realization of his condition greatly saddened and distressed him.

On Sabbath morning, July 12th, 1739, as he was taking his customary walk in a solitary place, a new experience dawned upon his soul. He describes himself as in a mournful and melancholy state. He tried to pray, but found no heart to engage in that or any other duty. He felt that the Spirit of God had quite left him. After trying to pray for nearly half an hour, and while walking in a dark, thick grove, a vision of unspeakable glory opened to the view and apprehension of his soul. This vision was a disclosure of the character and attributes of God such as he had never known. His description of it reminds us of a SImilar disclosure of God to Isaiah when he was called to the prophet~c office. His melancholy was dispelled, and he was so enraptured that he says he was " delighted and captivated with the excellency, loveliness, greatness, and other perfections of God." This event marked the beginning of an era in his life. The peace which he then received was not of sustained duration. Gathering clouds soon dimmed its radiance. Still this was a real disclosure of God to Brainerd, and he never forgot the radiance and joy of that day.

In September following this event he entered Yale College. He began his college course with great reluctance, lest he might not be able to lead a life of strict religion. It was while at New Haven that he came in contact with a movement which very largely gave direction to his whole after career. His relation to this movement gave rise to the saddest episode of his life, and at the same time intensified his zeal for the salvation of souls. This movement was rightly called" The Great Awakening." It is difficult for us now to appreciate fully the exigency which gave rise to the movement. Practical religion had fallen into decay. Faith had decayed into formalism. Christianity had become with many a dogma. At least it was no longer a manifest life in many of its professed adherents. Orthodoxy consisted in church-membership and the knowledge of theological shibboleths. The complicated relations of Church and State were then still unsettled. These relations made church-membership a political necessity. The result was a church, many of whose members were utter strangers to the experimental knowledge of religion. It was openly maintained that piety was not a necessary condition of church-membership. It was even claimed and publicly maintained that conversion was not a necessary qualification for the work of the Gospel ministry. With such notiolll> eutertained and defeudeo, it was certainly time for an awakening. The one idea which was emphasized in this movement above all others was the necessity of the new birth. We are gravely assured that this idea had been generally neglected, and in some Christian communities was utterly unknown. It was like the driven ploughshare in new soil. It caused intense religious agitation. It gave a mighty impetus to the cause of practical righteousness. The movement began in Northampton, Mass., under the searching and powerful preaching of Jonathan Edwards. The news of the remarkable revival at Northampton spread and produced a profound impression. The result was that when Whitefield visited New England in 1740, he found the soil everywhere prepared. Great revivals attended and followed his work. It is not surpri!ling, when we consider the situation, that the movement developed imprudences and extravagances. We could scarcely expect that the wheat would be wholly devoid of chaff. Amid much that was excellent there was also much that was unadvi!led in action and utterance.

The movement reached New Haven when Brainerd was in his Sophomore year. His soul was stirred. His was just the nature to be intensely moved by this religious quickening. He entered into the movement with zeal and enthusiasm. He himself afterward declared that he was guilty of imprudences and indecent heats. In his Junior year an imprudent remark, in regard to the piety of one of the authorities in the college, led to a difference between himself and the Faculty which resulted in his leaving college. His sensitive nature was deeply wounded by what he considered the unfair treatment which he received in connection with this event. The scar remained through life. During the year and a half that followed he made several attempts at reconciliation. At the time when his class graduated he presented to the Faculty a written apology, which is a model of Christian forgiveness, courtesy, and fairness. It was a sad day for him when he saw his classmates recei~-e their degrees, while he was destined to carry through life the brand of an outlaw. He harbored no resentment, but this event deepened and intensified the melancholy which was a part of his natural temperament.

The interval of a little more than a year between his departure from college and the beginning of his missionary career was spent in preparation for the Gospel ministry. Two things are pre-eminent in his experience during this year : the first, a morbid desire to die, and the other a passionate longing for the conversion of the heathen. The sense of his own sin and unworthiness, always so vivid, and increased now by the refusal of the college authorities to be reconciled, threw him into great dejection of spirits. He frequently breathed out his intense desire to be freed from the burdens of life. In his longings for the conversion of the heathen are manifest the risings of those characteristics which were destined to stamp his influence forever upon the world's history. At this time he declared that it was no matter to him when nor where nor how Christ should send hilll. '.I'he desire that God would enlarge HIS kingdom was the constant theme of his prayers. He longed to be sent among the heathen, but the way seemed closed, so that in August of 1742 he said he had almost lost his hopes of God's sending him afar among the heathen.

But while God was preparing the workman for the work, He was also preparing the path to the work. While Brainerd was pouring out his ardent prayers for the heathen and longing to be sent among them, God was stirring the hearts of Christian men in Scotland and America to begin a mission among the Indians. In this very year-1742-the Scotch Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge appointed three minis- ters of the Presbytery of New York as their commissioners, and authorized them to send· two missionaries to the Indians. These commissioners selected a Mr. Horton as their first missionary, whom they sent to Long Island. The second whom they selected was David Brainerd. Their proposal to him met a most hearty response. He had been longing for just such an opportunity to glorify God.

His first appointment was at Kaunameek, about half way between Stockbridge, Mass., and Albany, N. Y. Here, in what was then a lonely and melancholy wilderness, he began that career of missionary work which for complete self-abnegation and loyal service has never been surpassed and seldom equalled since apostolic times. The privations of the most distant and solitary foreign missionary at present are not greater than the privations which he endured. For many months his bed consisted of a heap of straw in a floorless log house. His food was hasty pudding, boiled corn, bread baked in the ashes, and sometimes a little meat and butter. Of him it might be said truly that it was his meat to do the will of God. His complete abandon to this work is evidenced by the fact that he sold the little patrimony which he possessed, and planned to use the proceeds in the Lord's work. He burned the bridges behind him.

It was the original intention of the commissioners to open a mission at the Forks of the Delaware, but for prudential reasons the execution of the plan had been dealyed. At the end of Brainerd's first year at Kaunameek the way appeared open to carry out the original design. Just at this time he had several flattering calls to accept the pastorate, but having put his hands to the plough, Brainerd was not the man to look back. He declined these calls, and started for what was then the distant post at the Forks of the Delaware. He now manifested a growing desire to do some special work for God. He himself says about this time, "Last year I longed to be prepared for a world of glory, but of late all my concern is for the conversion of the heathen, and for that end I long to live." It was this passionate longing for the salvation of souls which, growing stronger and stronger, urged him onward in his career of heroic toil. In addition to his work at the mission station, he undertook long journeys westward to the Susquehanna, to carry the Gospel to the Indian settlements upon the banks of that river. These journeys were always accompanied with much privation and sometimes with positive suffering. Through the unbroken wilderness he pushed his way, sometimes overtaken with storms, sometimes prostrated with a burning fever which detained him in the lone and terrible wilderness, and yet through all his sufferings he utte!"ed not a word of complaint, except that he was not living as near to God as hE' ardently desired. When he reached the distant settlements no comfortable lodging place awaited him. The" prophet's chamber" awaiting him was a wretched corn-crib, into which he crawled and passed the night. His thought was never of his own comfort. He saved not himself. His anxiety was that God might be glorified in himself and in the extension of Christ's kingdom. In the midst of his inl'essant labors and fatiguing journeys he was constantly suffering from poor health. Sometimes for several weeks he would be unable to attend to his accustomed duties. At such times he was greatly distressed, not on account of his personal suffering, but because he could do so little for the Master. He longed to do much in a little time, and any cessation of work made him feel that he was living for nothing; but in the midst of all his suffering he was constantly breathing out his longing for more conformity to the image of Christ. He was constantly hungering and thirsting after righteousness.

He spent a little over a year at the Forks of the Delaware together with these journeys to the Susquehanna. At the end of the year he was more dejected and discouraged than usual. Thus far, after two years of prayer and toil, he had not a single convert to encourage him. He had been zealous in work, he had agonized in prayer, but the fruit had not yet appeared. All this time he had preached and taught through an interpreter, and even the interpreter was still a stranger to the saving grace of God. This was an occasion of great anxiety and sorrow to the lonely mISSIOnary. The truth which he spoke with so much earnestness necessarily lost much of its force through the coldness of the interpreter. Is it any wonder that this man, who was by natural temperament inclined to melancholy, should become discouraged ~ He was so disappointed and saddened that he contemplated giving up the work at the end of the year j but the dawn of a brighter day was nearer than he thought. In ways that he least expected God granted to him the desire of his heart.

About eighty miles southeast of the Forks of the Delaware was a small settlement of Indians at a place called Crossweeksung. Brainerd determined to visit this place and present the story of the Gospel. He found them peculiarly susceptible to the truth. They were immediately interested and impressed. The news of Brainerd's presence and preaching spread abroad, and the natives began to flock in from every direction. It was here in the following eighteen months that his ardent desires were at last gratified. With increasing joy, we may say it reverently of him, he saw of the,travail of his soul and was satisfied. The revival which now accompanied his labors was one of the most remarkable in the history of Christian enterprise.

Suddenly there fell upon the whole Indian population what Brainerd called "a most surprising coneern." From all parts of the eountry the people came streaming in, eager to hear the Gospel. They listened in speechless interest to his preaching, and many fell down in frantic distress of soul. The air would sometimes be full of their cries for mercy Multitudes were overwhelmed in distress of soul. This condition was not brought about by the presentation of the terrors of the law. Brainerd did not preach to the Indians such sermons as Jonathan Edwards's famous sermon, " Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God." His presentation of truth was rather along the line of what we call the doctrines of Divine grace. He says that under this preaching sometimes the power of God seemed to descend upon the assembly like the rushing of a mighty wind, and with astonishing energy bore down everything before it. He compares it to "the irresistible force of a mighty torrent or swelling deluge, that with its unsupportable weight and pressure bears down and sweeps b~fore it whatever is in its way." This was not a mourning which ended in tears. Many of the wretched savages were rescued from superstition and gross wickedness, and gave ample evidence that they had passed from darkness into the marvellous light of God:s children.

It was painfully evident, however, that Brainerd's work could not be long continued. His physical strength could not endure the strain. During this single summer he travelled more than three thousand miles, often for several weeks preaching nearly every day and faithfully training the converts by means of catechetical classes. He organized the converts into a church, the first church ever organized on this continent solely of Indian Christians. The following summer, as he continued his work, failing health was constantly pressing upon him. Consumption, that grim monster of disease, had fastened its relentless hold upon him. His heroic efforts to continue his work are exceedingly pathetic. He did not give up until absolutely forced by constantly increasing weakness. In the spring of 1747 he reluctantly bade his congregation farewell and turned his face to New England, still hoping even against hope that he might rally and return to his beloved people. He went to the home of Jonathan Edwards, to whose daughter he was engaged in marriage, with the, ardent hope that rest might restore him to health. He there consulted the family physician, who told him frankly that his life was nearing its end. He was not at all disturbed by this announceme!lt. He had too often longed for death to be terrified when told that it was approaching. He rallied sufficiently to make a visit to Boston, where he interested some prominent Christians in the conversion of the Indians. To the very last he was consecrated to his chosen work. The result of this visit to Boston was the raising of money and the sending of two missionaries to the Six Nations. While there he was brought very low, but again lie rallied and was permitted to return to Northampton, Mass., where he died at the home of Jonathan Edwards, surrounded by the tender ministry of friends, October 9th, 1747. .

He had not yet reached the thirtieth mile-stone in life's journey-a

EA!lT AFRICAN MIB~IONI!!

short life, yet imperishable in its influence upon the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom. It was a life of deep humility, intense longing after God, and magnificent heroism. When duty called, he went forward unflinchingly. The lesson which he himself drew from the long and weary path, before he reached the consummation of his desires in the converSion of souls, was" that it is good to follow the path of duty, even in the midst of darkness and discouragement." To the account of his self.devotion, as published in his journal, the modern Church owes more than we can estimate for the spirit of evangelism which has given force to the mis· sionary movement of the present century. The story of Brainerd had something to do in stirring the mind and heart of William Carey, the " father of modern missions." Samuel Mills learned the same story from the lips of his godly mother. Henry Martyn was inspired to similar deeds of heroism in foreign lands. So the circle widens. Who can measure the power of one short life consecrated to the Master's service? If Brainerd's spirit of abandon to the cause and kingdom of Jesus Christ were to possess the whole Church of Christ, the fulfilment of precious promises would be at hand. The story of his life will never lose its power. So long as the Church of Christ eudures it will be told as an evidence of the possibilities of grace in the individual, and the supernatural power of an ever·present Christ to work miracles of grace in the conversion of souls.

EAST AFRICAN MISSIONS.

TRANSLATED BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

On our way from Uganda to the East Coast we pass the stations of the C. M. S. in Djaggaland (Moshi on the side of Kilimanjaro, Taveta or Taita, and SangalIa), where at last the first baptisms have taken place. The translation of the Gospel of Matthew is just going through the press.

The well-known Free Church missionary, Dr. Stewart, appears to have undertaken something of great importance for East Africa in the establishment of the missionary settlement in the domain of the chief Kilundu on the Kibwezi River. This is now in prosperous progress northward of Kilimanjaro. This industrial settlement is patterned after Lovedale, in South Africa, and is called New Lovedale. The British East African Company has contributed $48,000 toward it. It was established by a great caravan consisting of two hundred and twenty persons. This en· countered serious difficulties, especially on the two days' march through the waterless Taro waste, but happily reached its goal. Work at once began-tree-felling, house-building, road-making, planting, etc.-and in a few months there stood a little village in the African wilderness, with a pretty church, in which Sunday services are held in Swahili. They have also brought along a little herd of cattle, includillg sixty oxen. They hope by using these to relieve the poor Wakamoa womcn! on whose shoulders alone the field work has hithertq rested. They are contemplating also a second settlement at Machako, some fifteen miles northwestward.

It may not be uninteresting to say a word respecting the founder of this mission, whose future, under God, is so promising. He is now a man of sixty-one years. Born February 14th, 1831, as the son of a Scot· tish farmer, Dr. Stewart studied theology, and after having served for a short time as assistant pastor, and having found that the Free Qhurch yet hesitated to establish a mission in Central Africa, he went independently into Zambesiland. Here he accompanied Mrs. Livingstone to her hus. band, who was then on the'Shire, and was present at her death. On his way home he, at Dr. Duff's suggestion, visited Natal and Transkei, and then made a report to the home church of the prospects of missions in the regions traversed by him. During his stay in Scotland he studied medicine, and then, as a Central African mission seemed yet remote, went, in 1864, to Lovedale, which attained to its present importance under his guidance. The daughter institute of Lovedale-Blythswood, in Fingulandwas also established by him. When in 1874 Livingstone's remains were deposited in Westminster ~~bbey, Dr. Stewart was present, and it was principally his zeal to which it was owing that the two Scottish churches (the Free Church and the Establishment) were induced to take in hand their Nyasa Mission. After having first completed extensive buildings at Lovedale, Dr. Stewart, in 1876, assumed charge of the Livingstonia Mission, which under him has attained to so grand an extension. Accordingly, when the British East African Company meditated establishing a settlement like Lovedale inward from Mombasa, all eyes were turned upon this well-proved man, and after a brief stay in Scotland the youthful veteran, with the consent of his Church, undertook the execution of this difficult enterprise last summer. Just at present, after having brought things well in train, he is again at home.

A little north of Mombasa, in the Wituland, the Neukirchen Mission has its two stations-Lamu, on the island of that name, and Ngao, on the Tana River. The present force is five missionaries. Everything here is in the shell j there is barely a beginning made with a small number of scholars. Lamu, being Mohammedan, is a difficult soil. Whether Golbanti, the neighboring station to Ngao, also on the Tana, has been reestablished by the united English Free Methodists, is not clear.

The Bavarian Lutheran' Mission, whose 'field is very near Kisulutini, has now three stations-;-Djimba, Mbungu, and Ikutha. These are now pretty well established, and a small number of believers begins to be gathered. They have a good deal of trouble about starting schools.

The accounts of the English Mombasa Mission are yet defective, although a new station-Djilore-is mentioned as being opened among the Wakamba. On the other hand, the station at the ternlinus of the projected railroad has been given up. Indeed, we are not sure as to the CODtinuance of the railway itself. We come now to the German" sphere of influence," and here strike first, in Tanga, upon the first station of the German East African Society (Berlin IlL). Northwest of that is the second station-Hohenfriedbergfounded about a year ago. The third station (the first established) is at Dar·es-Salam. There is the hospital over which there has been so much discussion. From this point they are planning for a fourth station among the Wasaramo. As yet there is no intelligence of any results whatever, even at the two earlier stations. Hohenfriedberg appears the most hopeful, where some active young clergymen of regular training are at work. (In Germany university men are an exception among missionaries.) Some rather fantastic crusading plans of these young brethren are doubtless youthful fantasies, soon to pass away. We cannot believe that the committee will encourage any such.

At Panga, a little southwest of Tanga, we come upon the first of the four main districts of the Universities'Mission-namely, Usambara, with its 12 stations, Kologwe being only a year old. The number of scholars at this has risen from 330 in 1890-91 to 722, and a large number of natives are active as teachers. The last opened school, at Mlembuli, was built. entirely by the natives. Special attention is given to schools throughout the district. The second main field of the U. M. is the island of Zanzibar, with three stations, two being devoted entirely to education. They are now about erecting a mission hospital. The Swahili literature has been enriched by several new works. The mission has suffered a heavy loss in the death of Susi, the well-known servant of Livingstone, who for years had been the right hand of Bishop Steere and Bishop Smythies. The third district of the U. M. lies a good way to the south, on the river Rovuma, and now embraces five stations, at which a large number of baptisms have taken place, and the number of scholars has also increased. Fourthly and finally, the Nyasa district, with nine stations, all which, except two island stations, lie close together on the east central shore of the lake, in the Portuguese " sphere of influence." Here also gladdening progress is reported. For instance, at the central station alone, on Likoma Island, the number of the baptized has risen from 66 to 110; of the school children along the shore, from 259 to 421. A new station is planned at Isombe, in the centre of Yaoland ; to the literary treasures have been added a little catechism, a translation of Mark and of an Old Testament book.

Eastward of Bagamoyo, about a third of the way, as well to Victoria Nyanza as to Tanganyika, are found in Ugago the three stations of the Church Missionary Society, lfwapwa, Mamboia, and Kisokwe. A small number of believers has been gathered here, the Sunday services are attended by several hundred persons, and on their preaching tours the missionaries find a friendlier reception than at first.

Within the German "sphere of influence" the London Missionary Society has a station at Urambo, some thirty five miles east of Tanganyika, where a missionary physician renders services widell" sought after. The two oth~r stations of this society are at the south end of Ta~ganyika :"-'F~ambo, and the new station, Niumkurlo, right on the shor~ of the lake. There at last regular missionary work is in course, and first C0nve.rts have been baptized. We say at last, for no other Central Afr;can mission has experimented around so much and, in proportion to the sacrifice .of men and money within fifteen years, accomplished so ~ittle as this. The Report for 1891 gives a review from 1880-90 which is not very heartening. We cannot resist the impression that there has been here a lack of steady and well-advised guidance.

We come now to the Nyasa missions. Northward an'-~ ~northwestward from the lake, in the German "sphere of influence," .le first the two stations fonnded last year-vVangemannsheight, of the ',';erlin Society, and Makapalile, of the Moravians. The Berlin Society is ll:inded to push on its work vigorously, and has just appointed two additionallllen f0r this field.

The Free Church also, having given up Kararamuka, founded a new station at the north end of the lake, beyond the river Songwe, in the German " sphere of influence." It is called Uwnmdale, and was established by Dr. Kerr· Cross. It is a short two days' journey from the Moravian station Makapalile. Dr. Kerr-Cross and his companions are enchanted by the beautiful and fruitful mountain-land, whose height they estimate at from five to seven thousand feet. The Scotch brethren have been received with extreme kindness by the natives, with whom the doctor can converse in Wakonde. The women and children, it is true, are very shy. Unhappily, the missionhouse was burned as soon as built. The latest news is that the Arab slavetraders to the north of the Nyasa are already plying their accursed trade after the old fashion, and there is only too much reason to fear their hostile designs against the new stations.

The Free Church missions all lie on the west shore of the lake, and those of the Universities' Mission on the east. The two missions, so different in their ecclesiastical tone, maintain cordial terms of neighborhood and friendship. The Free Church headquarters are at Bandawe, a fresh and vigorous station, influential far and wide around. Here prevails an active missionary life. E.-ery Sunday, besides the Sunday-school, there are two numerously attended services in the vernacular, and on several days of the week Bible and catechism classes. The missionaries have been very reserved in granting baptism, but have now the joy of administering this holy sacrament to growing numbers, and have also been permitted to admit no small company to the communion. Thus there is growing up a well-established Christian Church, which itself exercises a watchful discipline, and co-operates in spreading abroad the Gospel. Every Sunday native believers, especially trained to this work by the station missionary, go out into the surrounding twenty-five or thirty villages to the distance of fifteen miles, to carry thither the knowledge of the Gospel, and over one hundred natives help in the numerous schools which have been established, and in which more than four thousand children receive Christian instruction. Four native tongues have been thoroughly studied and applied; in Nyanja the whole New Testament is already printed, as well as a number of school books; in the other three there are at least individual gospels, primers, etc. Moreover, there is an active industrial life also at the station-a printing-house, book-bindery and joinery, gardening and tillage, laying out of roads, etc. An especial blessing is the medical mission, with its healing mercies among the people. This has been pec~liarly beneficial in the many intestine wars of the natives themselves, as well as between the Arab slave-hunters and the natives. Happily these are becoming less frequent.

Westward from Bandawe lies Ngoniland, with its savage population. This is occupied by several stations. Here also, notwithstanding the continuous disturbances from war, the Gospel is gaining increasing influence. Services and schools are more largely attended, and candidates are coming forward for baptism. In the south of Ngoniland the wildness of heathenism is the mORt intractable. Wars have within a year raged here which have not only greatly hindered the work of the mission, but have put the lives of the missionaries in danger. The Livelize Valley, at the south end of the lake, was full of wasted fields and villages burned and despoiled. The mighty chief Mponda, whose territory lies along the southern outlet of the lake, availed himself of the war between two Angoni tribes to fall upon both and secure slaves in multitudes, whom he then sofd to the Arabs, which in turn roused the British consul, Johnston, to undertake an expedition against him and the Arabs, in which he himself suffered considerable losses, and appears to have made unhappy mistakes. The missions have.been by no means at one with the course of his policy. Happily the consequences appear to have been by no means so disastrous as the anti-English press of Germany was glad to forebode. At all events, the stave-hunting land wasters have been inspired with a measure of salutary terror. The missionaries, moreover, were forced to witness repeatedly proofs of the yet unbroken might of sorcery. In a single village which they passed they found thirty men lying corpses from the poison ordeal. In southern Ngoniland the Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa also has a station, Mwera. It is in its infancy, but has already candidates under training for baptism. The present chief is not so hostile to the mission as his bloodthirsty father was, but sadly given to drunkenness. Some new missionaries have just been sent out from the Cape to form a second station.

On the way from the Nyasa to the coast we finally reach, in the Shire highland, the extraordinarily flourishing station of the Scottish Establishment, Blantyre. Not only in Blantyre is there a growing church, but such are forming also in Domasi, Chirazulu, and Milanje, while friendly relations are developing with almost all the tribes around the Shire. Three hundred children go to school in Blantyre, the girls' boarding-school

Ml!:XICO'S TWOFOLD CURSE

alone having more than fifty pupils. Thirteen youths are in training as teachers, twelve as printers, nine as carpenters, two as gardeners, eight as masons; the communicant class is so full that a single missionary can scarcely superintend it ; .the great church-a Central African cathedralis filled on Sundays, and the attendants come also from outside, often from afar. For greater freedom of movement the mission will soon have a steamer of its own.

The Catholic missions also are developing a vigorous activity in East Africa. Outside of Uganda they are confined to the German " sphere of influence." The order which has been longest at work (since 1861) is the French Congregation of the Holy Ghost and the Sacred Heart of Mary. The vicariate apostolic assigned to it, North Zanzibar, comprises seven stations, the well-known Bagamoyo being the chief. In 1879 the Lavigerian missionaries of Africa (known as the White Fathers) appeared on the scene, first in Uganda, where their intrusion upon the Protestant mission established almost two years before has wrought such dire confusion. Besides the vicariate apostolic of the Victoria Nyanza, the vicariate apostolic of Tanganyika and the provicariate apostolic of U nyamyenve have been also assigned to them. A part of the former extends (with three stations) from the west shore of the lake into the Congo State, and belongs to the provicariate apostolic of the Upper Congo; the latter lies wholly within the German" sphere of influence," its central station being Tabora. The number of the" White Fathers" at work in these districts is very considerable; on the Tanganyika there stood at their side an armed force commanded and organized by two Belgian captains, primarily, it is true, to suppress the slave trade, but secondarily also to give more emphasis to the missionary activity of the Peres. For these gentlemen are "at once missionaries and soldiers." They gather the natives into villages, which stand under their protection, etc. There exists also a prefecture apostolic of South Zanzibar, which is committed to the St. Benedict M. S. of St. Ottilia in Upper Bavaria. At present Dar-es-Salam is its headquarters. It is intended soon to restore the station Pugu, destroyed in the revolt.-.Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, July, 1892.

MEXICQ'S TWOFOLD CURSE.

BY REV. J. MILTON GItEENE, D.D.

Romanism and infidelity, these are the great obstacles which impede the true elevation and progress of our sister republic. The latter is the natural result and fruit of the former. I am aware that in saying this I am antagonizing not a few among us who cherish the belief that Romanism is a better form of religion for the Mexicans than evangelical Christianity would be. The trouble with all such is that they do not know what Romanism, pure and simple, is. They have in mind the Romish Church modified by its Protestant enviL'onment, such as we see it in our own land, obliged by an enlightened public sentiment and conscience to be externally and to do many things which are in contradiction to its traditional and essential principles and policy. I saw the other day, in Omaha, a specimen of the maguey plant, perhaps three feet high by two feet in diameter. It was an exotic. If I had taken it as a fair sample of the product I should have greatly erred. It had been dwarfed and hindered in its development by its unnatural and unfavorable lmrroundings. I could not but contrast it with the magnificant plants) had seen in Mexico, where soil and climate favor their growth, and where they attain to the height of ten to twelve feet and a similar width. So it is, if I mistake not, with Romanism. What we see in our own favored land is really a modi- fied form of the system. It is not the natural and symmetrical de'velopment of its declared principles. It is not the normal outgrowth of its peculiar genius and spirit. Take the authorized utterances of Romanism and compare them with the Church as we see it, and they do not correspond at all. For example, Rome teaches that the many should be kept in ignorance and that only the few should be educated. But among us it is rare to find a Romish child who is not being taught either in the public or the parochial schools. And Father McGlynn gives us the explanation of this when he says that" if there were no public schools there would be no parochial schools. " In Mexico, where the Romish Church has had uulimited sway for more than three centuries over a people naturally gifted and susceptible of high civilization, she has educated only a very few of her children, so that el'en to this day not more than one in ten of her men and not one in twenty of her women can read, while she has suffered slavery for debt to exist under protection of law over a large part of the country. The canon law of the Romish Church distinctly declares that the Pontiff" as God is far above the reach of all human law and judgment, and that all laws contrary to the canons and decrees of the Roman prelates are of no force." In our own land, Romish citizens, as a rule, are obedient and loyal so far as outwardly appears, and honor the claims of the civil law; but in Mexico the people, following the precepts and example of the priesthood, fought for thirty years the nascent republic, and to-day are found in uncompromising rebellion against the laws of the land relative to public instruction, monastic orders, public religious processions, and the wearing on the streets of priestly vestments. Wherever these and such like laws are respected it is done under protest and only through fear. Away from the great centres there is a systematic and consistent violation of them. One of the provisions of Rome's canon law is that" heretics are to be deprived of aJl civil and paternal rights," and it is added, ' , We do not esteem those homicides to whom it may have happened, in their zeal for their mother Church against the excommunicated, to kill some of them." Now, in the United States converts from Romanism enjoy equal liberty and protection with others. Here there is liberty of speech and thought and conscience, and we do not think of the system as being at all distinct in this particular from any other church. She respects and tolerates even her apostates. But how changed is all this as soon a1l we cross the Rio Grande and pass into Mexico! There the system, unless directly checked by the civil authority, sanctions the principle that in Rome "there can be no toleration. " It is forbidden to employ a Protestant artisan or to consider him as having any rights which others are bound to respect. He may be insulted, robbed, and injured in person or family with impunity. If he has aught to sell, he must accept less than his neighbors j and if he desires to buy anything, he must pay more for it than they. He may literally be spit upon and stoned and buffeted, and can find no redress even in the courts, because in effect Rome wears the ermine. Nay more, Romanism shoots, stabs, butchers those whom she considers as heretics, and so far from considering this as crime, she defends the assassins. Witness the massacres of Aca. puleo, Ahuacuatitlan, and Almoloya, and the martyr roll of sixty which stains the pages of missionary history of Mexico during the last twenty-five years. Many among us will be found to deny the existence in the Romish Church of an authorized tariff wherein every sin, however loathsome, has its price j but we who have seen and read said tariff, consider it only as a principle whose practical outworking is seen in the every-day life of priests and people as we have known them in Mexico. In no other way can we explain the existence of perjury, drunkenness, gambling, and fornication almost universal among the priesthood, and of practical polygamy, lying, stealing, and adultery among the people j yea, and even of murder. Let us not "deceive ourselves. Look at the encyclical of Leo XIII., under date of September 25th, 1891, and read these words: "Naturalization oaths have been demanded in order that the subjects of the true Church might be made to subscribe to the United States Constitution, with its impious laws and nefarious teachings, to compel them to renounce the true authority of the Catholic pontiff." This is in full accord with the canon law of Rome, but not with Rome as unthinking people see and judge her. That law says that" the constitutions of princes are not superior but subordi· nate to ecclesiastical constitutions." How, then, can a consistent Roman Catholic be an American patriot, an obedient and loyal citizen? He can· not j and he will, if intelligent, defend himself by citing one of the canon laws, which says that" no oath is to be kept toward heretics, princes, lords, or others." Now, Romanism as it is, and as thus described, has in Mexico given birth to a twin curse, which is disbelief-an utter lack of faith not only, but an attitude of bitter animosity toward the Bible and all that is called Christianity. The fathers and brothers of the country very gen erally coincide with the sentiment which I recently saw in a representative newspaper, that" the Bible has been the greatest obstacle to the civilization and progress of Mexico." They believe that Roman Catholicism is the legitimate successor to the Church ()f tne apostles j they consider our

A CONVERTS' HOMEo

Bible an adulteration and ourselves as impostors, and believe that they have seen and known Christianity in seeing and knowing the Romish Church. And thus to-day French, German, and American infidelity, including spiritualism, find nowhere a more hearty welcome or a more congenial field than in Mexico. And for this reason I consider missionary work in Mexico, as in all papal countries, more difficult than it is in pagan lands. The Gospel has not to encounter and overcome a :t>ase system of heathenism, but a shameful counterfeit of itself, a public sentiment bitterly prejudiced against it by a system worse than heathenism that has palmed itself upon the people as Christianity.

A CONVERTS' HOME.

A Converts' Home for High-Caste Women has been opened at Masu- lipatam, under the lady missionaries of the Church of England Zenana Mission. It is the first building of the kind north of Madras. A cor- respondent sends us the following particulars regarding it from a letter in the Lut:hera,n Observer: " This home stands forth amid the heathenism around, a refuge to the timid, cruelly treated widow. It invites into its portals the deserted wife, homeless mothers and orphan children, all of whom find a welcome and an incentive to liye useful and honorable lives. The need of such a home may not be known to all my readers. Let me briefly explain:- In our part of India, whenever caste persons become Christians-often if only a leaning toward Christianity is manifested-they are cut off from every privilege of home. Here most emphatically accepting Christ means to the high-caste a forsaking of home and friends. It is so rare that I have never heard of an instance in which a caste woman accepting Christianity wall able to care for herself. The helplessness of Indian women is almost beyond the power of those living in Western homes to understand. Before these women can support themselves and care for themselves they must be under the most careful and wise training for years. When they become Christians they can seldom do more than read a little; in household work they are extravagant, careless, often dirty; in takiug care of their bodies or their children they need constant watching. In order to train them for useful work, for valuable members of the Christian Church, for examples of true womanhood to their heathen sisters, arrangements for as constant guarding as for children, combined with the freedom to develop womanhood, is necessary. Such a building is the Converts' Home at Masulipatam. At present there are about fifteen women and children in the home. It is a soul-inspiring sight to see these women, diligent Oat work, happy during recreation hours, devout at prayers. Some are preparing to help the sick, some are teachers in Mohammedan and Hindu Zenanas and in the girls' schools. The Misses Brandon had to borrow money to build it, and have made themselves responl"ible for the sum borrowed. Something is surely wrong with the Church at home when such a thing is necessary. A money order sent to Miss J. R. Bran. don, Masulipatam, South India, or Rev. A. O'B. Brandon, 206 Amhurst Road, West Hackney, IJondon, would reach her safely. "-English Paper.

INTERNATIONAL DEPA,RTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. ;So T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Decennial Oonference in India, per cent. The aggregate figures for India, Burma, and Ceylon are as fol- [J. T. G.] lows: Native Christian community at the end of 1890, 559,661, being an in- The custom of holding a general con- crease of 142,289 during the nine years ference of all the missions in each of from 1881 to 1890. The number of' the great foreign mission fields once in communicants is 182,722, being a gain ten years or so is one involving great of 69,397. The number of pupils in labor, considerable expense, and inter- mission schools is 279,716, an advance ruption of work, but it certainly must of 92,064. Of the grand total, about find its compensations in the wisdom 175,000 are boys and 104,000 are girls. got from interchange of view and the These figures exclude the Sundaygeneral attention attracted to the work, schools, the pupils in which number as well as in the mutual stimulation of 135,565, compared with 61,688 in 1881. social and religious intercourse. We Taking the figures by provinces as to have looked with great interest to the communicants, Bengal gives an increase Conference which convened in Bombay, of 32 ; Northwest Provinces, 193 ; Punin the last days of last year and the jab, 210 ; Central India, 111 ; Bombay, early days' of this year. The papers, 88, and Madras, 55 per cent. Scheduled discussions, and addresses will be filter- in relation to denominational societies, ing through tho press for many a day American and British, the Baptists show to come, and we must be content with 53,801 communicants, as against 30,245 a partial reference to it at this time. in 1881; Congregationalist. including the LondoD Missionary Society and the THE STATISTICS. American Board, 13,775, as against 9689 ; Episcopalians, 52,377, instead of We had come to make estimates of 40,990; Presbyterians, 11,128, instead the growth of the missions, based on of 5714; Methodists, 15,782, instead of the previous ratios of increase, so as to 4205; the large proportion-viz., 13,111 anticipate what these returns would -being those of the Methodist Episshow; but we have reckoned wrongly copal Church of America. this time. The figures are not as encouraging as was anticipated. We can- Confining ourselves to the statistics not now say what the cause or causes for India proper, we find that a striking may be. One feature of difference is feature of these returns is the increase that these are made for nine years, of agents. The foreign and Eurasian while the others were made for ten agents went up between 1871 and 1881 years, the change being made to con- from 488 to 586-increase, 98 ; between form hereafter with the date of the 1881 and 1890 the advance wall from government census. So far as ratio of 586 to 808, lin increase of 222, or more incrpase goes, of course it is not so easy than twice as many as the preceding to maintain this on the larger number decade. This shows an increased inas on the smaller; it is much easier to terest in Christian countries in the double ten than it is to double ten thou- evangelization of India, and an increase sand; but the returns do not need any in the opportunities and conditions of apology. They will show an advance foreign work. The next item of interper cent far ahead of the ratio of in- est is the increase of the native ordained crease in the popUlation. Possibly the workers. From 1871 to 1881 the adincrease of the population might be vance was from 225 to 461, an increase conceded to be 10 per cent, while the of 136. Now it is from 461 to 785. an Christians have incfeaaed at least 50 increase of 324: whioh shows an en- superstitions and beliefs are dying couraging growth in the development down. Christian llentiments and be. of a stable organization of the native liefs are taking their place. church. The number of native preachers went up between 1871 and 1881 .. There are evidences of Divine pow. from 1985 to 2488, an increase of 493 ; er and grace, the Holy Spirit at work now they have advanced to 3336, an in- taking of the things of Christ and recrease of 858. When we remember the vealing them to men. What is wanted, theory that no country can be evangel- what should be looked for, wrought ized but by its own native agency, this for, is more of that Divine power." increase in fact and in ratio is very encouraging. There is the other fact, ~ PAPERS. however, to be borne in mind when 'we get too much elated, that. these are al- The papers prepared for this confer. most exclusively paid agents, on the pay. ence were presented in printed form. roll of the societies or of the churches, We refer to only a few of them. Rev. and that these agents have grown faster J. L. Phillips, M.D., the General Secrethan the statistical results. An increase tary of the India Sunday·school Union, of 25 per cent in the agents in the pre- in discussing" The Sunday-school our ceding decade brought 100 per cent in- Opportunity in India," gave the results creBlle of communicants; now an in- of his labor and observations during crease of one third in the agents yields twenty five months of travel throughout an increase of but 28 per cent in com- India. In considering the opportunity, municants. he referred not only to the quarter of a lao in regular attendance upon mis. The various denominations show sionary day-schools, but to the millions varying excellences. The Church of more not reached by any school and England leads in the number of foreign right religious influence, who are acordained missionaries in India proper; cessible to us now, but who were shut the Baptists in the number of commn- to our fathers. Calls are coming from nicants ; the Presbyterians in the num· many Hindu and Moslem homes to ber of pupils in Anglo.vernacular teach their sons and daughters, from schools; the Methodists in the number parents who will never accept the truth of pupils in female boarding.schools, themselves; in fact, who say, "We day schools, zenanas, and orphanages. shall die as we are, hut our children will be Christians." In many cases We have dealt only with the lesson these children will bring their unbe. of the bare statistics, and that only very lieving parents to Christ. He quoted superficially; but there are other items cases in point. His next point WBll the which lie beyond statistics, like those opportunity which the Sunday.school which Rev. Edward Storrow mentions affords for developing the native church. in The Ohristian when he says: " Few comparatively may become pun. dits and preachers, physioians or "The number of secret disciples is translators, or achieve success in any unusually great. Some missionaries of the so-called learned professions, but of large experience and sober judgment the Sunday-school brings them an op· suppose that their number does not portunity for service admirably adapted fall short of the avowed adherents. to all classes." 'Ihe Sunday-sohool af- However this may be, their great num- fords an opportunity for increasing ber attested by various witnesses is an Christian endeavor among Europeans. important evidence of the success of "Everybody knows how much of the missions beyond the avowed lines. ungirt loin and unlit lamp there is in India. Our Sunday-schools are calling " Christianity, in a general but real out idlers into service Within the sense, is undoubtedly advancing. A past two years quite a number of Euroknowledge of Bible truth Dnd doctrine is greatly on the increase. Heathen peans have begun leaming a language I am thankful to say their funds are at for the sake of working among the chilo last exhausted, and they have closed dren." Dr. PhiHipspleaded for organ. their last school. Now I· hope we shall ized effort. Since the organization of be more frtle."

the India Sunday·school Union, in 1876, "The Religious Training of Chilo this line of work has been greatly in. dren" was treated by Miss S. F. Gald creased. There are denominational and ner, of the American Woman's Union.

geographical organizations that should She pleaded for the employment only of be advanced. He looked forward to a believing teachers in the schools. Sh,e uniQn of all the Sunday.school forces said: in India and Ceylon. He urged co· " A missionary from the Oorriya dis· operation, and the improvement of trict said to me: • In some of our viI· their present methods by preparation lages where heathen pandits are em· classes for teachers and Sunday-school ployed I was delighted in my periodical literature, and asked attention to the visits to hear how beautifully the boys India Bunday-Scltool Journal. He urged repeated their Scripture lessons, but a normal training for the older pupils, close questioning one day brought out wanted a Sunday-school in every Chris· the fact that without exception they tian congregation, in bazaars and vil. had been taught that Jesus Christ was lages, in Hindu schools where invited, their Krishna, and in another case com· on tea and coffee estates for cooly chilo ing under my own knowledge, the pan· dren, such as have been recently opened dit frankly confessed that he taught in Ceylon, also for servants and their both his own religion and ours. I children, among patients in the hos· asked another Brahman pandit, Suppose pitals and dispensaries. Dr. Phillips one of the children in your school has travelled thirty thol1sand miles in should be convinced of the truth of the interests of this work since he took these verses that you are obliged to it up some two years ago. make them commit, and should want " Evangelistic Work among the Wom. to become a Christian, would you op- en of India" is a paper by Miss S. L. pose it? 'I most certainly should,'

Mulvany, of the Church of England was his answer. They are not all so Zenana Mission. She pleads 8>lpecial1y frank as this, or there may be some too for Moslem women. Speaking of the indifferent to their own religion to care wave of opposition which passed over to emphasize it."

their mission at Amritsar, she quotes ., The ~ Young Men's Christian Asso- Miss Wauton as writing: ciation as a Missionary Agency" was " I think there was much more prog. discussed by David McConaughy, Secre· ress noticeable in former years than taryof the Indian National Committee, during the last ten years, but perhaps who stated that within a few years the it does not follow that there is really missionary conferences at Tokyo, Mad· lesl!l. We have had some tremendous ras, Calcutta. Colombo, Jaffna, Peking, attacks made upon us, first by the Arya Shanghai, Sao Paulo, and Mexico had Somaj, who nearly emptied our schools, testified to the adaptation of this form and then by an Anjumani Islamformed of work among the young men of these for the purpose of resisting the efforts several fields. The United States and of the Zenana Mission. In short, both Canada have sent two men to Japan, were rival missions; they copied our two to India, one to Brazil, and one to plans, opened schools close to our doors, Mexico, and another is going to China.

swept our scholars into them by dint They gave to this work last year $9588.

of bribes and threats, and following us The English National Council has sent to the houses, tried to get them closed out two secretaries, one for Egypt and against us. This Anjuman has beAn Palestine and one for Bombay PrAsi.

going on for more than three years, but dency. In India there was an associa.- tion formed as long ago as 1873 in Tra- sufferers without the suggestion or even vancore, the earliest association in Asia. the knowledge of missionaries. There are only four of the associations llOW in existence which were known at WORK AMONG THE DEPRESSED CLASSES. the time of the last Decennial Conference. The First National Convention The papers on this subject were very called for India met February, 1891. 'interesting. Dr. S. Martin, of Seal- A national committee was formed to kote, said : "The work among the de. superintend the work throughout India. pressed classes is difficult, but yet the There are now sixty-eight associations most encouraging, and the fact that misenrolled. sion work in India has had its greatest success among the lower classes is a We rEgret that we cannot summarize proof that it is of God, and gives us en. the able paper on " The Social and Legal couragement for the future. A success- Rights of Native Christians," by Rev. ful work among the most ignorant classes H_ E. Perkins. It concludes by recom- will make the evangelization.of the more mending a committee to investigate intelligent masses an easier, task. A what are the precise rights, legal, so- practical exemplification of the power cial, and domestic of the native Chris- of Christianity to elevate the low and tians, and to seek further legislation, degraded will be its best recommendashould such be found necessary to pro- tion to others. As to the best method tect those rights. of conducting work among the lowest classes, this is a question that has not ~'Mission Work among Lepers" was yet received a solution satisfactory to treated by Wellesley C. Bailey. "The all. Where there are large numbers of Moravians were the first in this field, inquirers they cannot be received into and led the van in this as they have the mission compound and instructed. done in so many undertakings of diffi. They must be left in their homes cultyand danger," says the writer. He and instructed at such times as oppor· records their work in South Africa. In tunity offer!!. Mass movements should India there was from comparatively be expected. The apostles helieved early days indiTidual work for lepers. in mass movements, and baptized all In 1847 General Ramsay (C.B., KC.S.I., that wanted to come, three thousand as he afterward became) commenced a in one day. The lowest classes should work with Rev. Mr. Budden in Almora, not be bought. The evil effects of the in the Himalayas. In 1864-65 ninety- system of giving aid is felt in work six of these lepers were received into among the lowest classes, and has been the Christian Church. In 1860 a leper a serious hindrance to progress. The asylum was begun in Calcutta. In 1868 instruction given before baptism should Dr. John Newton, of the American Pres- be elementary; not too much should be byterian Mission, began his work in their expected of those that can neither read behalf at Sabathu. " He was pre-emi- nor write." nently the leper's friend. He tended them as a mother might a child. Con- The paper of Rev. E. W. Parker, temporary names may be heard in his- D.D., of the Methodist Mission of North tory, but his will, I believe, live forever India. was of peculiar interest, as this in the lower Himalaya Mountains." mission has had a great work among Gossner, Lutheran, the Methodists, the these classes. Church Missionary Society, the Free Church of Scotland, the Basle Mission Dr. Parker started out with a definiand others, with the" Mission to Lep- tion of the depressed classes as those ers," are at work in eighteen principal who belong to no one of the regular and nine subordinate places in India. castes of the Hindu. They have been In several instances lepers have done oppressed by all castes. As in their missionary work among their fellow- castes they are not, strictly speaking, Hindu, so in religion they are outside of Hinduism, having gurus of their training schools turned out effective <>wn. They are mainly day laborers. workers for their field9. The work 1'hough set free by English law, tbey grew gradually, as the following will are actually slaves. They have never show: In 1859 there were two native been educated. Few can read or write. preachers, five communicants, four These people are more accessible to Christian boys, and eight girls in the Christian workers for the following schools. In 1868 there were 30 preach. three reasons: (1) Their religion is not ers, 665 communicants, 297 boys, and orthodox Hinduism, but some side issue 168 girls under instruction. One hun. less firmly established and tenacionsly dred and eighty·seven were baptized. held, and so it is not so difficult to In 1888 there were 168 preachers, 7944 change them. (2) They have not the communicants, 2027 Christian boys, pride of caste that raises them in their and 1327 Christian girls in school, and own estimation above all others, and there were 1958 baptisms. Besides the they readily receive Christian teachers school.teachers in the village, with (3) Many have the idea of " moving on." superintending evangelist from a group' They are willing and anxious to rise, of villages, a leader in each congrega. and will take hold of any who may tion is appointed as assistant pastor. seem able to help them. These are, These latter are voluntary, unpaid as· therefore, the" accessible classes." Sir sistants. District conferences are held William Hunter bears testimony to this quarterly. At the religious meetings, point. He says: "I should not be can- not only the paid agent, but many did if I left the impression that I ex- Christians also come. Meetings are pect any large accession from orthodox constantly held for three days, and the Hinduism or Islam to the Christian people receive much spiritual uplift. Church. It is rather from the lower Direct conversions are often traced to castes and so:called aboriginal people these meetings. These conferences, that I believe direct conversion will or Christian melas, have been a very chiel1y come. At this moment there important part of the work. And in are fifty millions of human beings in 1891 the results show the power of the India, sitting abject on the outskirts of Spirit of God. There are 261 native Hinduism or beyond its pale, who within preachers and 381 exhorters of a lower the next fifty years will incorporate grade and 736 Christian teachers, with themselves into one or the other higher 15,000 children under instruction. The faiths. Speaking humanly, it rests with number of communicants is 9487, and Christian missionaries in India whether of baptized probationers, 16,913. Ac· a great proportion of these fifty millions cession by baptism in 1891 was 17,038, shall accept Christianity, or Hinduism, including children, so that the whole or Islam… The work of the Methodist Christian community is over 50,000. Episcopal Church in the North was es- The object has been, not baptism, but tablished after the Mutiny. First a few conversion. people, about twenty miles from Mora- The Rev. A. Campbell, of Manbhum, dabad, came over. The work spread in Bengal, said: "Work among aborigines, the surrounding villages, schools were such as the Santals and Karmalli Kales, established, and the young men were among whom he had labored for a trained up as evangelists or teachers, period of over twenty years, differs In another direction a fakir was con- greatly from that among what are known verted, and brought many of his former as the depressed classes. In the Santal 4isciples over. And so the work spread country they did not meet with anyin several directions, and education and thing at all resembling the depressed evangelistic supervision found the meth. condition of many in Bengal, Southern od of developing the work. In the India, and elsewhere. In the Santal mean time, the theological schools and country the aboriginal element pre· dominates, not that the bulk of the them from all parts of the" civilised,"

population if! aboriginal, pure and aim- Western world. Their contact""tb ple;·bnt that the .majority of those pio- those nations, with the exo&ptioD of felling Hinduism have much in com· the missionary representatives of them, mOn with the .aborigihes indeed; they and now and then others in businesa were often referred to as semi-Hindu- and official circles, only con6rms·th~m izedaborigines. What were known as in their ideas that all religioUIl beliefs the higher castes among Hindus were are but outgrown and inefficient £acton sparingly represented in many parts of in modern civilization. In other word&; theSantalconntry, and the result was they are possessing themselves olbut that religious toleration, to a most sur- the excrescences of a Christian civiliza- prising exteht, was extended to each tion, rather than its realities and bless.

other by all classes of the people. The ings. Luxuries and intellectual cul- Santals Bnd others like them were, as a ture are able to do no more for them rulEl, poor and ignorant. but they have ,than they did for corrupt ancient not in their own country got the same Greece and Italy.

opposition to contend against when Favorable.-Although Satan is thus seeking to raise themselves socially alert and successful in gaining strategio th"t .the castes on the outer fringe of positions in the struggle for the rule Hinduism had to meet when desirous over the hearts of the millions of India, ofl'Sising themselves from the servile yet the Gospel is, notwithlltanding, and depressed state in which the high. making steady and permanent prog.

er castes had so long kept them." ress. The fast spreading appreciation of the benefits, physical and intellect- ual, of educational attainment and Mission Outlook in India. a.nd Burma.. discipline is awakening the spirit of liberal inquiry, and the spiritual needs BY BEV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. of men are asserting themselves. These UnJavorable.-Infidelity never had so will not rest content with the negations full an access to the people as to-day. of infidelity. There are already about Tbe greater number of the English in- 500,000 consistent Protestant Christians structors in the government colleges scattered throughout the empire, who and lower grade schools are either by their life and their direct teaohing avowed infidels, and breathe into their are not only supplementing the labors pupils their own unbeliefs, sometimes of the considerable force of mission- aggrsssiyely so ; or, if not, they do not aries from our own lands, but are bring- feel free to do anything positive in ing their fellow-countrymen to think, the line of religious character-building, as the missionaries never could do, in from the strict neutrality which the regard to the power of the Gospel in government insists upon in its teaching transforming character. A Christian force. Both of these courses tend in vernacular literature is fast growing, the same direction. Both go .toward and the vast treasures of religious and the production of a generation of promi- biblical literature in the English Ian.

nent men, who, by virtue of their influ- gUlloge are becoming more and more ao· ence c'onsequent upon their high attain- cessible to the millions of India, who ments, will in the future tell tremen- now can use that language with facil- dously upon the opinions and beliefs of ity. Through God's inftnite wisdom a great mass of 'the people of the coun- the greatest transformations in India, try_ The sanctions of their old religion spiritual as well as material, through are gone, and they have no new moral the power of the Gospel, have had their imp.ulsps in their stead. The flood of first great triumphs from precisely those direct· infidel literature flows in upon claslles of the. people whom the higher pta,., cute people had eome to believe were eating the evils against which it wbolly incapable of betterment, and in 1890 the co-operation of publio as- these people are marvellously outstrip. semblies and of orgmized bodiea w.s ping those who had thought themselves sought, and these have been obtained so. greatly their superiors in every walk through the omcers of the International in life. It is 888y to see how great the MiBBionary Union, the Young Men'.

evidential value of this order in the Christian Association, the YouDg Peo- Christianization which God has caused ple's Societies, the Good Templars, Sal.

to i_ue from missionaty effort. Ac. vation Army, Knights of Labor, IIJld cordingly, notwithstanding the opium others.

curse spreading 88 it is, in spite of the At the great meeting of the World'.

many ways that Satan is employing to Women's Christian Temperance Union gt'$f~ upon the pantheistic atheism of in Boston, November, 1891, between the Eut the infidelity of the West, and two and three miles of this petition W88.

in the face of the hindrances of profii. on exhibition. The original signatures gate representatives of nominally Chris· were in three or four parallel columna, tian oountries, the leaven of the king. pasted on muslin one half yard wide dam of light is working, often silently, and bound with red and blue tape, and but is surely undermining the kingdom the document was used tofeatoon Tre- of darknesa in these parts of AIIia. mont Temple on that memorable ooca- sion. Lady HeRry Somerset brought scores of thousands of tbese llignaturea m.t.orr of a Great Petition. wbich had been obtained by Miss Mor. gan, of South Wales, in Great Britain, BY KBB. lIIIlnmVA. B. NORTON. where the interest in the petition ia very grcat. ,.

The first organized elfort in behalf of It is proposed by those having the a world-signed petition for the abolition petition in charge to call it in for eI.

of tbe tramc in alcohol and opium was hibition at the Columbian Exposition in August, 1885, when the general offi- of 1893, and to have connected with It cers of the United States c. National a total abstinence chain of the pledge Union" of the World's Woman's Chris· autographs of the children of the world, tian Temperance Union forwarded to composed of several million links of their miBBionary.at.large, Mrs.. Mary cards in red, white and blue, contain.

Clement Leavitt, then in a foreign land, ing their signatures. It is desired to the" Petition of the World's Woman's double this monster petition before Christian Temperance Union for the May, 1893. [The form of petition oan Protection of the Home, addressed to be had by addressing the writer of this the Govemments or the World." article, .. The Temple," Chicago, m- This was also presented by Mrs. Mary B. Willard, September 12th, 1885, to J. T. G.] the International Temperance Conven- tion then aBBembled in BruB8els, Bel- Western Polyneaia. and Auatralia. gium. It has been circulated round the globe, and its almost two million Bishop Montgomery, of Tasmania, signatures are written in the dialects has paid a Tisit in the steamer &utI&_ and characters of more than forty coun- Cross to all the stations of the Melane· tries and provinces. sian MiBBion, and has been favorably In addition to the signatures of all impreBBed with the work earried on in women of legal age, and the endorse. the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon ment of all men, of whatever creed, na- groups, and in three Dorthem Islands tion, race or color, who a~ee in devre- of the N~w H4Ibti4es. .u:~ NIQ Tlai*ed Norfolk Island, the headquarters of the He had been attending the nightlilcbo01 mission. on Saturday, October 22d, and on going The New Hebrides Mission is losing home was attacked by some savage na- the services of the Rev. J. R. Laurie, tives of Malayta, one of the Solomon who has labored for thirteen years on Islands. He was found covered with Aneityum, where the people are now all blood, and his hymn.book beside him.

outwardly Christian. The health of He had chosen a text for his address on his wife has necessitated his resigna- the next day-" Never man spake like tion. She bas, however, recovered un- this man."

der treatment. The Rev. A. Morton Miss Barnes, Who came out to be the has resigned for a similar cause. He wife of Mr. Hey, the Moravian mission- may go to Korea. The Rev. F. Paton, ary in Northern Queensland, was wel- son of the veteran Dr. J. G. Paton, has comed at Brisbane. She is sister of been appointed to the New Hebrides. Mrs. Ward, whose husband is Mr. Hey's The Rev_ J. W. Mackenzie, who has colleague.

been twenty years on Efate, and the The Baptist aentmary.-Tbis great Rev. James Annand, M.A., who has event, which may well' be called the been nineteen years in the group, are Carey Centenary, or the Centenary of reCll'nlting in New South Wales. Mr. Modern Missions, was celibrated by Mackenzie is carrying a Scripture his. enthusiastic meetings in all the chief tory and hymn-book in Eptese through cities of the Australian colonies. Min- the press. isters of Presbyterian, Wealey.n, and Two lay missionaries, good craftsmen, Congregational churches joined with have just gone to the New Hebrides to Baptists in recognizing the wondrous .assist Dr. Lamb on Ambrym. results of darey's movement in 1792• Mr. Eugene Stock and the Rev. R. W. It was specially felt in Australia, as it Stewart, M.A., have concluded a very was the perusal of Cook's voyages in successful mission tour through the Polynesia that led Carey to conceive Anglican churches of Australia. They his purpose, and which also inlluenced have created much interest in the Dr. Hawies, Dr. Bogue, and otbers in Church Missionary Society, and have forming the London Missionary Soci.

formed auxiliaries. Mr. Stock, who is ety. Indeed, all modem missionary the missionary editor in London, was societies date from that.

allowed to occupy pUlpits both in Syd- The Rev. W. Newby-Fraser and his ney and Melbourne. He is a man of a wife have left Sydney for missionary fervent missionary spirit, and an excel- work in India in connection with the lent evangelical speaker. Ohurch Missionary Society. Mr. New- The Wesleyan Mission in Fiji have by-Fraser has for some time been curate got an Indian catechist to labor among to the Rev. T. B. Tress, of St. Peter's, the coolie's there. Sydney. Much interest has been taken The Wesleyan Mission in New Guinea in his devotion to the Indian field, and is now fairly at work. The governor, valedictory addresses and presents h~ve Sir William Macgregor, gives a good re- been made to him.

port of its influence upon· the natives. The Rev. F. J. Paton, M A., the Mrs. Reid, of Tasmania, has given a youngest son of the veteran mission- boat for the Raluana Mission Station, ary, Dr. J. G. Paton, has been ordained, New Britain. and has gone to the New Hebrides. He AusTRALU.-A Christian Krmaka has is the first of those born in a mission recently been made a martyr to his faith family on the New Hebrides who has in Queensland. He. was a zealous become a missionary there. He is to teacher under the Rev. T. McIntyre. be settled on the island of Mallicollo.

tq~ missionarr in the Macka! district .'{…e. .mit Jlission.-Ten learB ~o the <;,;. ..,. Society of Jesus began a mission among and superintendent of the. oldest mis- the aborigines of Australia,· near Port sion of his oliurchin that country. Be Darwin, in the Northern Territory. sends the following rejoinder to the Two other stations were opened on the critioism of a oorrespondent on the Daly River. These three were olosed II Methodists entering Ohentu in West year ago, 88 they were either too near China: the town of Palmerston or on too poor NEW YOBX, January 14, 1893. a soil. The Government of South Aus- DEAB SIB: There is more absurdity tralia then gave a grant of land on the to the square inoh in the little notioe right bank of the Daly River, about headed" Missionary Oomity," in your sixty miles from its mouth. It includes issue of Deoember, 1892, page 940, than three hundred acres of good land, and I have seen anywhere in a long time. a tract of oountry on the opposite bank It ought to be fuily understood that of one hundred square miles in extent. missions which are at work in any of The government also gives about £50 a the provinoes of Ohina always expeot year. Many difficulties have had to be to have a representation in the c~pital encountered, and the life is very try- of the provinoe, and, therefore, the ing. For a time the missionaries had sending of missionaries by our Society to live in rude" humpies," similar in to Ohentu is no ground of complaint on arohiteoture to those of the blacks, and the part of the Ohina Inland MiSSion, had to endure privations; but they any more than it will be a ground of have now got a proper house erected. oomplaint on the part of either of our They are one hundred and seventy missions that the Oanadian Methodists miles from Palmerston, the nearest have also established themselves in that township, and there is not easy or fre- oity. Bad this sort of theory been es- quent oommunication. The mission_ tablished, the China Inland Mission aries have had to live on kangaroo and would not now be in many places where wild game for months, and they have it is operating suocessfully, as it was also been subjeot to fever. The blacks much benind other missions in Ningpo, have gathered around them, and some Shanghai, and many other places. land has been cleared and cultivated. It is hardly in plaoe for" Speotator" The superior is Father McKillop, who -whoever he may be-to suggest to our is Australian-born. There are three mission that it shall ocoupy some of other priests and seven lay brothers the unoccupied cities throughout the engaged in the mission. They wish province before it establishes itself in the oountry around to be reserved from the oapital. No prinoiple of missionary Ohinese and white settlers, who have comity has been violated by our send- been entering thedistriot as miners, in ing missionaries to the oapital city of a order to make the mission really useful province; on the contrary, we are fol- to the blacks. The language has been lowing in the general line of missionary mastered, and the missionaries are operations in the empire, and with hopeful of suooess. abundant example from the Ohina In- land Mission itself. RO:BERT STEEL. … NORTH SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES, Sincerely yours, November 26th, 1892. ,So L. BALDWIN.

Another Note on ltissionary Oomity. International M'lSsionary Union.-The International Missionary Union sends Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., the Record. out its announoement of its tenth aning Secretary of the Methodist Epis. nual meeting. to beheld at its permacopal Missionary Society, was hims(,lf a nent place of meeting, Olifton Springs, missionary for twenty years in China, N. Y., J~e 14th-211t. All foreign mis- our disposal to give to the publio in it. sionaries of whatever field or board, present state, and so we oan only say whether temporarily or permanently in tblt if the counoil haviDg the matter in this country, are urged to attend. Cir· oharge do not make any improvement, oulars have been mailed to all Amerioan even on the initial program, it will be missionaries, whether in this country a very rich and varied Congress. It is to embraoe every feature of missionary 0.- any other, whose postal address is work, whether in Christian, oivilized or pagan and other non-Christian lands. known. Should any not reoeive the It will deal with the moral, sooial, and same, they will understand that it is religious problems of our cities and our through some cause the sooiety oannot oivilization in general; denominational control. It is expeoted that a larger unity in the solution of practioal benevnumber than usual will be in attendanoe olent problems; methods of evangeliz. this year, owing to the number of mis- ing the masses ; all forms of home mis· sionaries who may avail themselves of sionary work; Bible work; foreign mis. this centennial year to make a needed sions, their rellex in1luenoe, their agenvisit to this oountry. Over one hun. oies ; Christian governments and human dred were present at last year's session, rights; and a grand concert of prayer and every missionary we wot of desires will probably btl within the plan. Emi· to get the inspiration and information nent men, secretaries, expert workers of a week in conference with mission- in all departments ate to be invited to aries from all the fields of the world. discuss themes and to exchange views To missionaries there is simply no sub- and narrate experiences. stitute for this annual gathering. All misaionaries are requested to send their -We have reoeived the following, the -post address to the Associate Seoretary, lin. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, 1lrst part of whioh we oannot answer, N. Y., and with or without further no· tice to inform her if they can probably and the second part, as we understand attend the next session. Entertain· ment is extended to all missionaries in it, involves a oontroversy in whioh only attendance, free, by our incomparable host, Dr. Henry FOIIter, the founder of those having the fullest information the Sanitarium. Any information about the Union oan be had of the Seoretary, should take part. The Rev. Dr. Shedd. Rev. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. This body is not limited in its of Oroomiah, or Dr. Barnum, of Har. membership to American and Canadian missionaries, and those of any other put. might answer for the Amerioan country who have served in non-Chris· tian Aelds who may be in this oountry Ihissionaries, and our oorrespondent are earnestly invited to partioipate in the proceedings and share the hos- probably knows the views of others, pitality extended to the members. who think that the present administra- Other visitors can find acoommodation in the Sanitarium or in exoellent tion of this mission is neither broad nor boardiDg·hou8es in the plaoe. brotherly. J. T. G. The World's Gongrusof M'Ulsions.-We have had • glanoe at the tentative pro- 8m : It is declared that one objeot of gram of the World's Missionary Con. the arohbishop's mission to the Assyrian gress, whioh is to be held in Chioago, Christians is to print the anoient 8yriao September 28th-October 5th inclusive, service books, and that in doing so but we do not understand that it is at " heterodox" expressions are expunged. But oan you or any of your readers oblige with information 1. As to whether adoration and pray- ers to the Virgin and saints are thus ex· punged, and, 2. How does this misRion affeot the work of the Amerioan Protestant mis. sionaries among the same people?

AIlfATJiIEB.

HASTINGS, October 31, 1892. Ill.-DEPARTMENT 'OF CHRISTIAN EN.DEAV.O,R.., CONDUCTED BY PIWFESSOB AMOS B. WBLLB.

Presbyterian Endeavorers have reo them that they may do the Jnostgood. cently held a missionary rally at the Now the Chicago unfon will gatherad~ blissionrooms in New York. The meeting was largely attended, and a perma- dresses of missionaries, hospitals, il.rrby nent organization was formed to push posts, navy-yards, and other plao~8 missionary plans and inspire systematic giving among Presbyterian Endeavor- where such literature can be used to ers.The E~deavorera of the Reformed Churches in and near the metropolis good advantage, an.:! will supplythesb met at about the same time in the New York headquarters of the Reformed addresses to all good.literature commit. Church, and, after an enthusiastic meetin~, formed a similar organization with tees that apply. ', similar purposes. Both of these' new movements are full of life, and are cer- Young Lutherans have already raised tain to accomplish much good for the cause of missions. In a thousand ways $1000 of the $5000 needed for' thai, the Christian Endeavor movement is arousing the missionary activity of the memorial church at San Diego, Cal.; young. Endeavorers of the Disoiples have r8.ise,a City unions are developing specialties in Christian Endeavor work. The as much for their mission church in Philadelphia union aims at becoming national headquarters for correspond. Salt Lake City ; Methodist Protestan,t ence committee work. These Christian Endeavor correspondence commit- Endeavorers are making good progr418S tees, be it remembered, are formed to welcome and look after in a friendly on the funds for their mission church way those Endeavorers that move to strange oities. It is quite impossible at Kansas City ; Reformed Church EIIfor each correspondence committee in the country to keep the address of every deavorers are collecting funds .for their other, but if the Philadelphia union persists in its present determination, second Christian Endeavor memoriat it will constitute a central bureau of addresses. If John Smith is to leave church, and the Endeavorets of the JacksonVille, 0., for Columbus, Cal., the correspondenoe oommittee of his First Baptist Church of Salt Lake City Endeavor society, acting through the Philadelphia union, will notify the are hard at work raising money for, ,a Columbus, Cal., Endeavorers, and they will be all ready to give John Smith a mission chapel. May aU these noble cordial greeting when he oomes. The Chioago union, in similar fashion, aims undertakings find speedy success, and to become national headquarters for good-literature oommittees. These com-' prompt to undertakings greater still. mittees, gathering up the old books and periodicals of the congregation, is Presbyterian Endeavorers, in their often at a loss to know where to send December contributions to the foreign mission board of their church, made,a gain of $687 over the same month of 1891. In their contributions from May to December they made a gain over the previous year of $2346.

One of the most pt"osperous and use.

ful sooieties of Christian Endeavor con- nected with the Reformed Church is found in their Boys' High Scbool at Madanapalle, India. These Indian En- deavorers are active in evangelistio work, and a recent report from them testifies that during the past year they reached with the Gospel 16,000 souls.

The Connecticut State Christian En- deavor Union is the oldest in existence, and some recent changes in its consti- tution are the results of muoh experi- ence. It now formally refuses member- ship to societies in non-evangelical churches, thus following a distinctly understood 'Christian Endeavor pt"ino

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

It ciple. utilizes the experience of its asked for a few words concerning the history and growth of the Christian former State presidents by constituting Endeavor movement. Then, after a them an advisory board. It requires hearty prayer by one of the Chinese all expenses of the State work to be brethren, Mr. Yeung asked me to give met by voluntary offerings only-no as- them some words of counsel and ad. sessments. It provides a State superin- vice, which I proceeded to do as well as tendent for the new Senior societies, I could for about five minutes, while now springing up among the older Mr. Wisner, of the mission, translated church·members and the Christian En· what I said. I never knew better, howdeavorera who have .. graduated." ever, the meaning of the phrase, 'a few Good points, all of these. feeble remarks;' for it is exceedingly difficult to speak with any force through Here are some extracts from a recent an interpreter. I have no doubt, letter of Dr. Clark's describing a Chris- though, that Mr. Wisner made up in his tian Endeavor meeting in China. It translation for any lack of mine. After was in Canton. " The. girls' society these remarks, Mr. Tao, one of the na· wanted to come, but it was thought tive teachers, was called upon. He said hardly proper for the young ladies to that he regarded my visit as providen. come so far in the evening. When we tial, tecause it might help them to reached tile chapel of the boys' school spread abroad their detestation of the of the Presbyterian mission, where the opium traffic. He said that a commis· meeting was held, all were in their sion had already gone to England to places, about a hundred Chinese men present the claims of poor, opiumand boys. and all rose while the mis. cursed China, and he hoped that I would sionaries and the visitors took their ask the Christian Endeavor societies places. The room was beautifully dec· everywhere to pray that the traffic might orated with floral emblems in Chinese be abolished; and that China might be characters, which meant, as I was told, freed from her galling chains. This 'Peace,' 'Prosperity,' 'Welcome,' etc. I promised to do, and I am glad to take Behind UR, in Chinese characters, were this first opportunity partially to reo two large scrolls, which were afterward deem my promise. After this, Mrs. given to us, and were translated as fol· Clark and I were presented by the so· lows: 'Fa·ti [Flowery Region] Chris- ciety in Fa·ti with two beautiful hand. tian Endeavor Society [literally, Urge- painted fans, on one of which was on·in·the·service·of·salvation's-Lord So- painted, in Chinese characters, Dr. cietyJ respectfully p~esent. May you Rankin's beautiful hymn, "God be take the blessed tidings, and proclaim with you till we meet again," on one them until they fill every region where side, and, on the other, the date, which water and cloud reach: The other reads as follows: 'Western calendar scroll would have shocked our modesty, one thousand eight hundred ninety·seehad we· known what it meant, so com. ond year, which is the same as Bright plimentary was it; but we reminded Achievement [name of reigning emper· ourselves, lest we should get too puffed or] eighteenth year, ninth moon, the up, that these Chinese knew very little last division of ten days' (each moon· of us, since we had been in Canton only is divided into three divisions of ten two days, and that they were apt to days each), aU of which might be reo deal in Howery compliments. Mr. duced to 'November 17th, 1892: An. Yeung, who led the meeting, gave out a other column on this same fan reads as bymn, which was sung very heartily to follows: • Beautiful Nation [the Ameri. the tune of ' Silver Street: Then he can] Clark, teacher, came to the Ex. called upon Rev. Mr. Noyes, of the mis. terior East, Fa·ti [Flowery Region] 10· sion, to tell why we had come together, cal stlciety [of Christian Endeavor]. All and what my mission wus. Then we sung another song, und Mr. Fulton was the believing disciples requested Fak edly ripe for the Christian Endeavor Yam [the given name of Mr. Yeung, idea. I had the impression beforehand who led the meeting] to make a record, that Japan was not ready for our Sooi- it being a joyful matter,' Mr. Fulton ety ; but these few days have quite dis- and the other missionaries say that pelled this notion, so far as the vioinity Christian Endeavor is splendidly adapt- of Tokyo and Yokohama is conoemed.

ed to the Chinese because they are To be sure, I am not so rash as to pre- used to guilds and associations, and dict with certainty the same growth and the idea of the society seems natural to the same staying power for the Society them. .Moreover, they do not feel that here as in America, and I am well aware they have really become Christians un- that there must be adaptations to fit it til they have taken part in meeting, so to Japanese ways; but human nature tbat the prayer-meeting pledge is not everywhere is very much the same, and irksome. These societies in Canton are all the indications point to a rapid and doing capital work. Every portion of steady and healthful growth. I believe this meeting of which I have written that the society is in some ways espe- was planned and carried out by the na- oially adapted to Japanese soil. They tive boys-decorations, scrolls and all. like it because it is a self-governing so- Join me in your prayers, will you not? oiety. They are an independent peo- for these brethren and sisters of ours ple, and do not like to be • bossed' in in Canton and throughout all China, their forms of 'religious servioe any and let us thank God for the wonderful more than in other matters."

success of Christian Endeavor here as Here are some sample bits of Chris- everywhere. " tian Endeavor news, oollected from the Rev. T. Harada, of Japan, has· writ- papers of a single week: Two Endeavor- ten a forty-four page pamphlet, giving, ers of Viotoria, Australia, have raised in Japanese, full instructions in regard $1250 and opened a little Chinese ohap~ to the formation and conduct of Chris- e1. A Colorado society, having prom- tian Endeavor societies. Such a man- ised to raise ,half the salary of a mis- ual has been written in Armenian by sionary, has published a oook-book to Rev. G. H. Krikorian, of Turkey, to aid get the money. Three students in a the cause in that country, but the Turk- single Presbyterian theological semi- ish censors of the press have forbidden nary were led from other oallings into its pUblication. They declare it a dan- the ministry by Christian Endeavor gerous work, dealing with •• brother- work. An Ohio society sends a mem- hood," "endeavor,"" union," and such ber as missionary to China. The Good- proscribed themes, besides being an at- will Mission of South Dakota has an tempt to organil'le a society. Says Rev. Endeavor society of forty active mem- Henry O. Dwight, of Constantinople, bers, mostly Indians. A Texas Society .. In response to our argument that the helps support a Chinese mission Sun- society is for spiritual culture, the reply day-school, a mission school for ohil- is given that the point objected to is dren, and a missionary in China.

organization for any purpose, it being the object of the government to prevent people from learning how to organize."

Native Christian Endeavorers in Turkey Dr. Clark's joumey to the Antipodes run serious risk of imprisonment if dis- is making one thing very clear, and th at covered. . is the adaptability of the Sooiety of In Japan Dr: Clark spent three and a Christian Endeavor to all sorts and con- half weeks, and held forty-six exceed- ditions of men. The Society has no ingly profitable meetings. Concerning " most-favored nation" olause in its oon- Japan and the Christian Endeavor move- stitution, but all olimes and peoples are ment he Rays: " I find Japan unexpect- its own, rV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT~ Home and City Missions, to go to the devil. He remlDded theln that the Church of England was the The whole number of home mission- wealthiest religious society in the world. aries who were connected with the Among its members were thos8' who Board of Home Missions of the Pres- poss888ed hundreds of thousands of byterian Church a year ago were four- pounds-nay, millions. Were those per· teen hundred and seventy.nine. Of sons really awake to the true state of this number nine hundred and four, or affairs in the country? He did not nearly two thirds, were at work in the think they were. He advocated'greater States and Territories west of the Mis· simplicity of life among the wealthier sissippi. The great home mission field classes of society, and remarked that of the country is there, unless. indeed, while £127,000 a year was spent upon the great cities and mining regions of perfumed spirits from abroad. the anthe East are to be taken into_account. nual income of the Church Pastoral Aid Then the question becomes a very ur- Society was only .£49,000. The one gent one, pondered in many minds, true remedy for existing demoralization whether the scattered peoples in the was the taking from house to house alld regions beyond the great rivers do not door to door throughout the land of the absorb much labor which should be Gospel of Jesus Christ. more profitably expended on crowded oities like Chicago, Cincinnati, Pitts- The Rev. T. Y. Darling, formerly burg, Philadelphia, and New York. C. M. S. missionary in the Talegu coun- One such city as Chicago, set as on a try, supplies a graphic sketch of the hill, has as distinct and far.reaching life of P. Venkayya, who was his flrst influence for good or ill as an entire ministerial seal after being engaged in territory in the mountains. itinerant missionary work for eleven years without making a convert. The English Notes. narrative constitutes a notable chapter . [J. Do] in the romance of missions. WhBt hath God wrought? It is not always The .Moral Oondition of England.-The the case, as this narrative shows, that Dean of Norwich, speaking at a meet· ., the Lord never uses a discouraged ing held at Memorial Hall, Islington, servant. " The exceptions to this rule, expressed himself as decidedly of the if it be one, may well hearten those {)pinion that the moral and religious who have lost heart. "I looked upon condition of England was never so bad myself," says Mr. Darling, .. as one as' it is at the present moment. He privileged to sow the good seed, but said the population of this country is not to see in the flesh the issue." The 29,000,000, of whom over 16,000,000 in. Lord, however, ordered it otherwise, habited six counties. This fact was and that on the very day when, after alone sufficient to illustrate how much preaching Jesus and Him crucified to a overcrowding there is. He called atten- large crowd. and percei ving not the tion to the fact that at present £26,000,- faintest sign of encouragement. he re- 000 is expended per annum by the work· turned to his bungalow sadly dishearting classes for strong drink, and that ened and literally in tears." It was 6,000,000 of our people are living in then, in 1859, that P. Venkayya, by the habitual neglect of public worship. powerful impulse of the Spirit, sought, What must be done to stem the current with some 8ssociates from the same of evil? Personally, he and those who village,' the discouraged worker and emsympathized with his views would not, 1:lracod with joy the Christian faith. God helping them, allow this country

EDlTORlAL DEPARTlIIElI'l'

Forthwith there hall been continuous and 10,880 attendants on' publio wor· . reaping. The first convert died Sep. ship. Methodism has not been the tember 20th, 1891, faithful unto deaIA; progressive force in France that it has and now the number of Ohristian ad· been in England; still, small as it is, it hlll"eDts of this mission is 2945. represents a living power in Frenoh Protestantism, which, should Method. The Ninety-eighth Report of the Lon. ism disappear, would have reason to don Missionary Society is to hand. say, "A virtue has gone out of me." The income is unprecedentedly large, The senior minister of this mission is representing an increase on last year of the Rev. James Hoc/nt, born in 1812, fully £35,000, and leaving a balance in and now in the fifty.ninth year of his favor of the Society of £9544 8s. Id. ministry. He has been, and still is, in The total receipts were £193,998 19s. 6d. labors abundant, a watohful pastor and indefatigable evangelist. The troubles in Ohina, while they have seriously inlluenced the work, Wesleyan Methodism in South Oeylon have not caused it to mark time. The has suffered numerically during the Society reports a large amount of work past two years from disciplinary ac· done during the year. In particular tion. It is believed, however, that the the success attending medical missions energetic use of the pruning.knife has is accentuated. made the hold of Ohristianity upon the people stronger, the Ohuroh purer, the A fairly hopeful view is taken of the agents and members better qualified prospects and the results in India. for aggressi ve work than in any other Northern India, – however, is under- period of the history of this mission. manned, and various important stations are in a critical condition. The Cape General Mission is being reinforced by the Rev. Walter Searle, With respect to Madagascar the Re- late Oongreg"tional minister in Birport strikes a jubilant note. A revival, mingho.m, and his talented wife. Mr. whioh began in the capital in May last, Searle becomes joint secretary with Mr. has spread to several outlying districts Spencer Walton of thill young but ener and much fruit has been reaped, espe· getic mission, and the new editor of the oially among the young. Happily many South African Pioneer. By a train of of the people are in possession of the events God has been preparing this ser· vant for the foreign mission field, lead· Scriptures, and have a considerable ac- ing him to aspire after a close walk with God and Divine unction in preach. quaintance with the truths of God's ing. Two oircumstances specially call Word. for mention. The first, a conversation with the Rev. W. Haslam, on the sub- In South Africa the first faint. streaks ject of soul.winning, which led this of light are discernible in Matebeleland; brother definitely to ask of God for an in Oentral Afrioa peace has reigned at addition of a hundred souls to his both centrea of the miSSion, and tokens church in one year. This petition was of blessing have been given, but the literally fulfilled with the overplus insky is somewhat lurid. The fear is cident to beaped.up measure. The sec· that the slave.trading community will ond circumstance was the effect pronot submit without a struggle to the ~uced by the reading of Dr. Pierson's establishment of British rule in -that " Crisis of Missions. .. Feeling the im. region. At New Guinea pioneering and mense disproportion between the work. settling-are going on vigorously. ers at home and those abroad, Mr.

From an able summary in " Wesleyan Missionary NotioE's" of the Methodist Ohuroh in France, we learn that Meth. odism began there exactly one hundred years ago. Now there are 64 ohapels Searle leaves his loving church and cannot and will not give any effect with his wife goes forth to bear the whatever to the votes which a majority gospel embassy to the mixed races of of its members recorded while in oppo- Africa. sition! Is this consistent withany pos- sible view of political morality? Is it English Wesleyan missions report grati- any wonder that the opposition preBS fying progress in the province of Can- taunts the supporters of the Governton. In three centres of that province- ment with their folly in supposing that Canton, Fatshan, and Mong Fu Kong– the fair promises of Liberal statesmen native self-supporting churches have meant anything? And will the nation been established under the control of tolerate such disgraceful tergiversanative pastors, and independent of tion ?" funds from the British Missionary Society. Trained to giving from the start .. The Father that seeth in secret" is of the mission, the churches above the Father that worketh in secret alBo. mentioned have now taken over the en- Whether at home or abroad, it is those tire financial responsibility. whom the, Father prepares who receive the Son. .The case of Ghulam Akbar, To-day there are nearly two thousand formerly mullah of a mosque in Haripur, more Christians in the Canton Province as detailed in this month's India's than there were in all China in 1872. Women, gives rise to thisrellection. No The total cost of Christian missions in Christian inlluence had reached him. aU China in 1872 was £120,000 sterling, He had only casually heard of the zenana and the present cost of missions in the teacher in the bazaars; but it is Canton Province is something less than enongh. the Father's secret work within £40,000, so that for one third of the made him more than ready to seek at money we have more Christians. With her lips the jewel of priceless instrucsuch facts and figures before us we tion. .. Here." said he, .. is the Koran, thank God and take conrage. here is so-and-so and so-and-so," men- tioning various Mohammedan contro- Much of the success of British Wes- versial and theological works; "bnt leyan missions in the Canton Province these do not tell me what I want, to is traoed to the training school at Tsang know. I am such a. sinner; how can Sha. A notable preacher, .Mr. Lau Sing I be saved?" The sequel does not sur- Nam, was trained at this institute. He prise us that one so manifestly dra.wn discourses in various large preaching of the Father should, at the close of halls in Canton five and often six days the second interview, have electrified a week, when he holds spellbound a his instructress by standing upright couple of hundred Chinese for an hour with his hand upon his heart and makor more. For many years his mother ing the solemn confession, ., I believe and brother were his bitterest oppo- that Jesus Christ is the Son of God; nents, but the Lord has heard his pray- and that He is my Saviour. " ers and brought both in penitence to the Saviour. The Rev. R. C. Forsyth, Baptist mis- sionary of Taing-Chu-Fu, Shantung, Great disappointment is felt in this North China, has had a good yesr. country at the attitude of the Liberal Many have been baptized and received Government toward the opium traffic as into the membership of the church. voiced by Lord Kimberley. The Friend He estimates the number of converts of Ohina thus sums up the matter: .. By this year at 120. the voice of their colleague (Lord Kimberley), who is responsible for Indian At the Baptist Mission Rsiu Chou. affairs, the Government declares that it Shansi, headway is being made, though for the time more under than above ground. The Rev. Herbert Dixon advantage of the special rates should writes, <lOur work here has progressed send their lIubscriptions throngh the quietly, without any great visible addi- secretary of the Movement, Bible House, tion to our numbers, though we have New York.

Bome such; but there are many more Contributions to the Fund may be who are willing to listen to what we sent direot to Funk & Wagnalls, 18 and have to say, and not a few who confess 20 Astor Plaee, New York.

that it is the truth, but say they dare We give below a statement of the ac- not face the persecution that open pro- count for the two years just past. It fession entails." will be seen that while the outlay has Cheering news is to hand from the been about the same each year, the in- Congo. The Rev. H. Ross Phillips re- come has almost entirely ceased.

ports at Mbanza Mputu the baptism of Dr. Or.

the chief of the town and four others. 1891. ..$200.40 1891. ..$291.80 The town was quite en fete. The ordi- l . 1892… 193.00 I 1892… 7.00 nance of the Lord's Supper followed $393.40 $298.80 the baptismal service. While curiosity De it balance 94.60 and wonder were predominant in many $393.40 of the spectators, there were signs of a deeper feeling. Scenes from Missionary Life.

Student Volunteer Fund. "The Bishop's Conversion, .. * by The editors :lind it necessary to make Mrs. Ellen B. Maxwell, is a book with another appeal to the friends of mis- a purpose. Ignorance of facts has been Idons, and of the Volunteer Movement the canse of much harsh criticism of in partioular. The offer of the REvmw missionaries 80S to their style of living.

at a prioe less than oost of publishing It is to dispel this ignoranoe and cor- was made in order that many of the rect false impressions that Mrs. Max- young men and young women who well gives to the publio this narrative have signified their intention to spend of every-day life and work in India.

their life in the Master's servioe in the The scenes are well selected and vividly foreign field might be enabled to grow and forcibly pictured; many of them in knowledge ooncerning the work to be being drawn from her own personal ex- done. The offer has been widely ac- perience. As Bishop Thoburn says in oepted, and has oonsequently necessi- his Introduction : "Practical mission- tated a oall for oontributions to make aries have nothing to fear, but much to up the. deficit. The outlay has been hope from a truthful presentation of about four hundred dollars ($400), and their work to the Christian public."

the donations from editors and friends The book will prove valuable in awak- reaoh only three hundred ($300). The ening renewed interest in missionaries amount lacking must go on increasing and conveying accurate knowledge of unless some response is made to this the constant toil and many hardships appeal. The editors and publishers are which they are called upon to undergo.

desirous of continuing their offer un- It cannot fail to convert many besides limited, and have recently extended it the bishop to a belief that missionary to members of the movement in Eng- life is not one of ease and luxury, but land. It is earnestly hoped that a gen- one which shows clearly the unselfish.

erous response in sums large or small ness and true heroism of those engaged will remove the necessity for any cur- in the work of the Master in heathen tailment or restrictions. lands.

Volunteers who are able to do so will '" The Bishop's Conversion. By Mrs. Ellen B. aid the cause by paying the regular sub. Maxwell. New York: Hutton & Eaton, Price scription price, Those desiring to take $1.50.

THE KON'l'HLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

I V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MEnco,* CENTRAL AMEBICA, WEST INDIES, CITY EVANGELIZATION.t The West Indian Isla.nds and the MOil- than three centuries after their discov- kito Ooast, ery of them could be. sung. better than BY THE BEY. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZA· of almost any other part of this sinful BETH, PA. earth, It is certainly most appropriate in .. Where every Pl'Ollpect pleuea, And only man is vUe."

this year of the Columbian Exposition And the saddest part was, that the vUe to tum our attention to that portion of men were not so much the heathen, bow.

this New World which was first dis· ing down to wood and stone, as the covered by Christopher Columbus, and Christian (God save the mark!) Euro.

note what has been accomplished there peans.

for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom Already in the early' years of the in those fair lands during these four Spanish domination the aborigines were centuries. Strictly speaking, it is only almost totally exterminated. The abo some of the West Indian islands that solutely fiendish cruelty practised upon are known to us four full centuries, and them by their Spanish conquerors, and the very name of the archipelago testi- often in the name of religion, resulted . fies to the first erroneous ideas of the in their annihilation. It is said that original discoverers. 2,000,000 of these mild Indians were This string of islands stretches in an found on the island of Hayti, and after S.shaped line from the peninsula of thirty years not one was left. No trace Florida to the northeastern coast of of the Caribs is now to be found any.

Venezuela, the somewhat deformed S , where in the islands.

lying on its side, and measuring, rough- These islands became the great bone ly speaking, 1500 to 2000 miles in length. of contention between conllicting Euro- The islands on the north and east, with pean nations and changed ownership the peninsula of Yucatan, Central and very frequently; but, no matter what South America on the west and south, flag waved over their unfortunate enclose the Caribbean Sea. which takes shores, the planters, having extermiits name from the aboriginal inhabit- nated the native-born laborers, were alants of these islands. The whole archi- ways clamoring for men to work their pelago lies between the 10th and 25th huge plantations. Hence in thele parallels of north latitude, and all, ex- wretched islands African slavery was cept a few of the Bahama Islands, south first introduced into the New World, of the Tropic of Cancer. Situated thull and for nearly three centuries the West in the most favorable portion of the Coast of Africa was depopulated to sup. tropical zone, the islands naturally ply the awful West Indian demand. present a most luxuriant vegetation, For many years the poor blacks were and are said to produce a greater variety deported thither at the rate of 100,000 and more magnificent palms than any a year. Catholic Spaniards, Lutheran other part of the globe. Oranges, ba- Danes, Reformed Dutchmen, Episco. nanas, cocoanuts, yams grow in great palian Englishmen imported, bought, abundance, while the sugar-cane and sold, branded, whipped, mutilated, coffee plantations have been the chief used for fiendish and IUltful purposes source of their commercial importance. these miserable sons and daughters of These islands were veritable little pars- Afric's sunny plains. Whatever may dises in the western sea, but for more have been the character of slavery else- • pp. 153 (Feb.), 180, 201 (this issue). where, here its barbarity beggars de- s(lJ,iption! and tile 4istillct f&Qe of Pl"Qlatpp. t 113 (Feb.), 161, 218 (tl;tis issue). toes to this day testify to its awful im- Moravian Church and the first mission momlitie1l1 One year, a<!cording to the to the West Indies on August 21st, 1732.

swom testimony of the planters them- The missionaries labored at their selves, sixty thousaud punishments trades by day to support themselves, were inflicted upon these helpless and at night preached the Gospel tc.

wretches in four colonies alone, and the poor blacks. Truly apostolic in- tholle the best ordered. One planter deed! The negroes heard the message caused the death of sixty slaves. gladly. Hitherto their principal knowl- Marriage was forbidden among them, edge of the name of God was derived and any attendance upon the means of from the brutal oaths of their overseers, grace was on the majority of the estates and if they had heard of the Saviour, punished by the lash. The imported they thought He was only the white negroes were kept in their original hea- man's God and Saviour. Now that they tnenism, and to its miseries, .. having heard He was for them, too, these weary no hope and without God in the world," and heavy-laden ones eagerly came unto were added all the horrors of such bar- Him to find rest for their souls.

barous slavery. The blacks, of course, But the masters and overseera at once far outnumbered the whites-even a few raised a storm of opposition. They years ago the whites formed only 17 per did not want their slaves to become cent of the population; and yet no one "better Christians than·· they were, "

of these" Christian" whites cared for and they feared the missionaries would the souls of these poor heathen hordes; interfere with their lustful practices.

and thus it went on for centuries. The slaves were flogged unmereifully Finally, far across the waters, in a lit- for going to the missionaries, and the tle colony of refugees for conscience' latter were finally thrown into prison; sake from Bohemia and Moravia gath- but they prayed and sang aloud, and ered with some eamest souls from vari- crowds gathered outside the prison ous provinces of Germany upon the es- windows to listen to them, and many tate of Count Zinzendorf in Saxony, were converted. At this juncture, "the eye of pity" began to gaze upon which was some six years after the in- these man-persecuted and apparently ception of the undertaking, and also God-forsaken blacks. When the little after various changes had taken place colony of Bohemian, Moravian, and in the force of the missionaries, Zinzen- German Brethren which constituted dorf, without knowing anything of the the but just renewed Brethren's Unity deplorable state of the workers, moved (Moravian Church) in Herrnhut num- by an irresistible impulse came himself bered only six hundred souls all told, with reinforcements to St. Thomas.

the first mission of this Church was be- When about landing he said to the ac- gun; and this mission was to the West companying brethren: "What will we Indies-just sixty years before Carey do if we find the brethren no longer sounded his call for a mi88ion to the there?" "Then we are here," was the East Indies. prompt reply. Whereupon Zinzendorf Touched by the tale of a negro slave uttered the historic exclamation : brought to Europe by a Danish noble- " Gens eterna-these Moravians!" He man, two Brethren, Leonhard Dober secured the prisoners' release, but the (afterward the Chief Elder of the opposition continued.

Church) aud David Netschmann (after- Not only did they have to contend ward the first bishop of the Renewed with evil men, but also with dire fevers.

Brethren's Church), .were dispatched The first fifty years of the mission on without funds and without any pros- St. Thomas alone cost the lives of one pect of financial support to found a mis- hundred and sixty missionaries, or an sion on the island of St. Thomas. average of over three a year on just that Thus began tM first mission of the otle iHland; but the gaps were always filled up and the work went on. Ten at this time, it is easy to see with what'

died on St. Croix in a few months, but difficulties the work is surrounded.

Zinzendorf only sang in German verse : Nevertheless, the Moravian missions ex- " Ten have been sowed as if 101lt, but pect to be constituted an independent upon their bed (seed-bed) stands' This province of the Unity, on the same foot- is the seed. of the Moors,' " while twelve ing with the home provinces, by July, were on their way to take their places. 1899, and are receiving but little sup- Six died in a few weeks on St. Thomas port from Europe lind America now.

in 1817. The same day on which the There are at this time but very few news reached Bethlehem, Pa., eight absolutely heathen negroes on the Brit- volunteered to take their places. ish and Danish islands. Nearly all are Such consecration had to tell, and nominally under the care of some their work spread from island to island ; church; but remnants of African super- but then their stations were often de- stition can be found among many. and vastated by hurricanes, earthquakes, sorcery is still practised by some. Sex- droughts, and famines, but neverthe- ual immorality, the awful legacy of sla- less they kept on. very, is tlteir besetting sin. The actual Gradually the opposition began to church-membership of the Moravian die down. Planters began to see that missions is not large, because of the the Christian negroes were more faith- striot churoh discipline exeroised; but ful and reliable, and that they brought the rules of the Churoh are very rigid better prices in the slave-market (sic I), in this respect.

and, by the by, to this day" Moravian" Another peculiar phase of the work negroes are particularly sought after as at present is the unfortunate caste feel- servants. ing that has grown up between the Thus for over a century the mission- "colored" and the "black" people.

aries labored among the slaves, until The blacks are those of unadulterated finally the Day of Emancipation dawned negro descent; the colored are those -in the British Islands, August 1st, with white blood in their veins. The 1838, in the Danish Islands in 1848. latter, little realizing that their color On the night of July 31st, whatever may testifies to their parents' shame, look have been the disturbances among the down upon and despise their blaok heathen negroes, the Christian negroes brethren. The" colored" people are, gathered in their churches and spent on the whole, more intelligent, but they the solemn night in praise and prayer. are slower to become genuine followers Their watchers were stationed on the of the Lord Jesus.

surrounding hills to report the first On the island of Trinidad, which has rays of the sun that was to rise upon but recently come into renewed promi- the day of freedom, and when their nence, there are a large number of hea- hallelujahs heralded that glorious dawn, then coolies imported from the East the worshipping congregations poured Indies, numbering over sixty thousand.

forth, praising God with loud voices almost slaves, and sadly needing the that the year of jubilee had come. blessed Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Up to that time there had, of course, The Moravians have a large number been no possibility of self.support, and of native helpers and teachers educated in spite of all the help received from in their theological seminary in St.

truly Christian planters, the work was Thomas, and in their nonnal school for beset with numberless difficulties. The male teachers in J aroaica and for female mission made great strides in the fol- teachers in Antigua and Jamaioa.

lowing yeaTS, but the problem of self- The Moravians entered the islands of support is being solved but very grad- St. Thomas and St. John in 1732; fit.

ually. As laborers receive in Bome is~­ Croix, 1740 (these three are Danish, all Ilnds only 19 lind 20 cents a day even the rest of the islands on which Moravian missions are situated are British) ; prime.minister, or at least did in very Jamaica, 1754 ; Antigua and Barbadoes, recent times.

1765; St. Kitt's, 1777; Tobago, 1790 ; No attempt to Christianize the inhab.

Trinidad, 1890. On these islands they itants was made by any church for more have 50 stations, with 49 foreign mis- than three centuries after its discovery sionaries, including their wives; 14 or- until, in 1849, the Moravian missiona· dained native missionaries and 777 na- ries entered this field, and they are the tive helpers, exclusiTe of teachers, with only laborers there. The history of 40,468 souls in charge. Furthermore this mission is extremely interesting.

129 day schools with 171 teaohers, all but the space for this month has already native, and 13,749 scholars; and 70 been more than used up, and only a few Sunday-sohools with 938 teaohers and more sentences oan be added.

13,899 pupils. These statistios are for A peculiar feature of the work here the year ending July, 1892. The Mora- is that it must be oarried on largelyoy vians were the first to enter all these means of a ship. The coast is indented islands exoept Trinidad. If it were not with frequent lagoons, which make the for their striot discipline they oould building of roads impossible. Hence number their adherents by hundreds of the India.n hamlets can only be reached thousands. by means of a ship from the sea.

The Methodists, Baptists, Presbyte- In spite of the degraded condition of rians, and Anglican Episcopalians have the Indians, the mission has been won· missions on a great many of the islands derfully successful. The Nicaraguan already mentioned, and also on some Indians, have again and again begged where the Moravians have no stations. the Moravian Brethren to oome to them, We have no reoent statistios at hand of but the Jesuits have so far succeeded their work. On the French islands, in influencing the government to forbid Guadeloupe and Martinique, the only their entrance, although it is relenting.

missions (up to 1890) were those of the and a wide field of influence seems to Roman Catholic Churoh. be openin~ before this mission. The THE MOSKITO COAST. building of the Nicaraguan Canal will have a tremendous influence upon the Four hundred miles southwest from mission, we trust, for good, and it is Jamaica lies the Moskito Coast, which earnestly to be hoped that this canal is the east ooast of Nicaragua, in Cen- may remain under American (i.e .• Unit- tral Amerioa. It is a narrow little strip ed States-Protestant Christian) con- of land about 200 miles long, surrounded trol.

on all sides by the Republio of Nica- This summary must be closed abo ragua, except the east, where the Carib- ruptly with the latest statistics. There bean Sea washes its shores. It takes its are 12 stations with 19 foreign mission- name not from the insect, but from the aries, including their wives; 4 ordained Mosco or Moskito tribe of Indians, who native missionaries and 66 native help.

dwell there. It is about the size of ers, beside the teaohers with 4739 souls Holland, and has from 10,000 to 15,000 in charge. Furthermore, 13 day schools inhabitants-Indians, negroes, mulat. with 13 teachers and 671 scholars, and toes, and whites. It is becoming more 12 Sunday·schools with 44 teachers and and more important from a commercial 776 pupils.

standpoint.

Although disoovered in 15Q2 by Co- N. B.-Since the above article was lumbus, and claimed by various nations written the Nicaraguan government has in turn, it is now, strange to say, a granted permission to the Moravians to semi-independent Indian reserve, with begin mission work among the Indians an Indian chief as ruler, for whom the in Nicaragua adjacent to the Moskito Moravian missionary aots as practical Coast.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Tra.nsla.tions from Foreign Jews in Germany. I have received Periodicals. news from Bavaria that a Dr. B. and all the members 'of his family ha.(re em· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. ANDOVER, MASS. braced Christianity; others are IIC- quainting themsjillves with the teachings -" The peoples who are able to main. of Christ, and our venerable missionary. tain their national independence are Mr. Jacobi, in Konigsberg, writes about proceeding to shape their ci viI institu. the great change which is coming over tions after the Christian pattern; the educated Jews. For instance, he has rest are accommodating themselves more been recently invited to the conference and more to the suzerainty of Christian of Jewish religious teachers of East nations. Prussia, held in Konigsberg. Among those who took part were nine school •• The axe is already laid at the .root inspectors and twenty.five teachers. of the trees ; and although the immemo- Rabbi Dr. Bamberger, of Konigsberg, rial, giant oak, planted by a ConfuciUEl presided. Papers were read on differor a Buddha, does not fall in a decade ent subjects by Rabbi Tonn, of Alten. or two, very probably not in a single stein, Rabbi Sturmann, of Osterode, century, yet the first strokes have fallen, Rabbi Dr. Rulf, of Hemmel, Rabbi and the counter·mission, engendered by Scherbel. of Gurnbirmen, Inspector them, proves that men anticipate its Rev. Peritz, of Konigsberg and others. fall. The Crescent also can hardly fail • I need not say that these proceedings Boon to strike its colors. An uneasy had great interest for me,' writes our foreboding says as much to the Moham. friend Mr. Jacobi, 'and the favorable medans themselves. If you could hear opportunity was used to distribute Gertheir private whisperings, you would man tracts.' "-Jewish Intelligence. find them everywhere lamenting: •It is the century of the unbelievers, the AFRICA. Christians' century.' The coming cen· tury also shall be ours; at first, no -" Among the West Coast tribes of doubt, sadly to their displeasure, yet Africa there are no written laws, custom afterward will they be thankful to us and the voice of the elders alone regu. and give glory to God."-L. TlERNERSMA, lating all their jUdiciary affairs. The in De Macedonier. administration of law is much more sim· pIe than in countries of a higher civiliza· -" It is cheering to notice that the tion, less troublesome, and, if anything, Grand Duke of Baden, son·in.law of the more effective. The conscientious stu· late Emperor William I., has taken a dent cannot live among these people firm stand against the anti.Jewish at· any great number of years without in· tacks. He lately celebrated the fortieth creased respect for many of the instituanniversary of his accession to the tions by which they govern themselves. throne. On that occasion he expressed Some of them, when described on paper his sympathy with the Jewish people, from the standpoint of the visitor, who and conferred high decorations on sev· at best can know nothing of the inner eral of their community-rabbis, univer. life. appear extremely grotesque when sity professors, magistrates. He sin- read on the other side of the sea by peogled out for a special distinction his ple who only regard the negro as a cartrusted Finance Minister, Dr. Moritz toon on human nature. Many things Elstatter, who has held this important that seem ridioulous from a distance be. post for twenty.four years. The Gos. pel is making great strides among the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

come on closer inspection objects of ad- poses upon itself some task requiring miration. T4ese people manage to rule energy and self-sacrifice and patience themselves without all the long com· for the benefit of the world. There plicated system of Europe and the Unit- must be something big of some sort ed States. There are here no jails, no which it has to do, which does not pay policemen, no safes, and no lock,ups, directly, but which, consciously or un- and yet among the natives, pure and consciously, it insists on doing, even to simple, life and property are much safer its own immediate detriment. The than in countries that boast of their Roman work was to stamp the notion wonderful civilization. A brass kettle of law as distinct from will into the may be set down in the midst of the white races, and it did it, and died only town or village and left for an indefi- of weakness when it drew back from nite time and it will not be touched. that great task, and suffered the reign That article is known here as hard of will to overpower almost entirely the money, and is the same as gold in other reign of law. Our work in the world is lands. Try that in the city of New to give its dark races a fair chance of York and see how long it will remain advancing; to maintain among them the undisturbed. Many a time, while trav- wonderful pax Britannica, which makes elling, I have left goods that to a native a continent like India as safe as the would have been wealth, in a town, in Strand; to let them, if they will, civil- a mud hut, with no other protection ize themselves, and assist them in the than a simple mat hung before the door work. This is specially our work ,in to keep out the rain. Often they have relation to negroes-first, because we remained weeks; and would have been hate slavery, the grand negro trouble; absolutely safe for any length of time." secondly, because we alone of the na- -Rev. DAVID A. DAY, in Lutheran Mis- tions can govern negroes without op- sionary Journal. pression; and thirdly, because the -" Everywhere in Christendom,' negroes have chosen us out from the alongside of the great apostasy, which nations as the one they will obey most is extending so appallingly, there is easily. Even the slaves in the Southvisible also a growing love to missions. ern States, with all their terrible wrongs, Christendom, inspired, as it were. to a never rose on the Anglo-Saxon planters breathless emulation of effort, precipi- as the Haytian negroes rose on their tates itself upon the tribes encompassed French and Spanish masters. Dr. Blywith the night of heathenism, above all den, perhaps the ablest negro alive, has in this part of the world, which has testified in the writer's hearing that hitherto been accounted the darkest. wherever he has travelled among his This is visibly of the Lord. He is own people, and he has travelled far, he minded to tear away all hindrances has found universally the same feeling which yet delay His advent. He is -that they would rather submit to the minded to hasten His coming. For this English than to any other white race, end He sets every force in motion. Sci- the conviction being that·, though they ence and romantic love of exploration, are violent and sometimes terrible, they culture, and humanity, colonial and mean well by us!" Under these circommercial development, all is con- cumstances the leadership in East Afristrained to serve Him ; all these things ca, from the Mediterranean to the Cape, are highways for the feet of the messen- has fallen to us; and we conceive that gers that are publishing peace."- it should, at any reasonable sacrifice, be retained. Just look at this single Jahresbericht of the Unitas lfTatrum. case of Uganda. It is conceded that we – " We hold that no people will ever have there no white enemy to dread; keep up its character at its highest level and the facts, therefore, resolve them~ – keep it noble, in fact-unless it im- selves into this. By cutting a road-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

we do not say a railroad-of three hun- we have actually secured to ourselves by dred and fifty miles; establishing a diplomatic effort a recognized though post or two; putting two or three thin kind of sovereignty. It seems to steamers on the Victoria Lake; and us that the House of Commons, if it organizing a minute force-say three votes for such a retreat, does a shamethousandmen-of Ghoorkasand Soudan- ful thing-as shameful a thing as could ese, with three mule batteries of artil. be done, except, indeed, one which, to lery, we can give a country as large and our amazement, is also pressed upon us fertile as England, with a large popula- by semi·official arguments. We can tion, profound quiet, commercial order, keep the protectorate, it is said, it being the opportunity of rising from the Afri. guarded by a European treaty, and yet can to the Asiatic grade of civilization. evacuate Uganda. That is to say, we We can allow Christian teaching, Prot- can keep our rights and do none of our estant and Catholic; we can set every duties; insist on our claims,. and fulfil man and woman free; and we can ren- none of our promises; leave Uganda, der it as safe to practise the simpler arts • the garden of savage Africa,' and -agriculture, weaving, andhouse·build- warn off any rival who might, from ining-as it is in Caithness or Sutherland- terested or other motives, restore a semshire. Englishmen can hardly under· blance of order. It is monstrous counstand what it is for negroes in Africa to sel. If we go, let us go utterly, and conmake even that beginning; but perhaps fess openly that our energy is overtaxed, they may l1nderstand the consequences and leave any white race that will try of our absence. The Arab slave-raid- to perform the duty from which, from ers, already on the verge of sovereignty, mere selfishness-for there is no other will enter Uganda, supported by their motive-we have shrunk."-The Specsavage allies, the Munyuema, and the tator, in Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. fierce converts they arm with muskets, and turn the whole land into a wilder. -Lord Rosebery, speaking of Uganness whence all villages have disap- da, says to the C. M. S. deputation: peared ; where' no man or woman will "We-at any rate I-view it as a counbe safe from kidnappers for a day; try of great possibilities, as the key, where order will be unknown, except in perhaps, of Central Africa, as commandthe invaders' camps; and where one ing the Nile basin, as a field recently of third of the population will have per. heroic enterprise, as a land that ha.s ished, one third will have been sold been watered by the blood of our saints into slavery-predial slaTery, not do. and martyrs; and I, for one, as a Scotchmestic-and where the remaining third man, can never be indifferent to a land will have been driven out of its fields which witnessed the heroic exploits of into the jungle to live a hunted life on Alexander Mackay, that Christian Bay. roots and fish. In one generation hope ard, whose reputation will always be will have disappeared, Christianity will dear not only in his own immediate have been forgotten, and the people, northern country, but throughout the just emerging from savagery, will have empire at large. Gentlemen, I say that, been thrown back into the condition whereas we view Uganda from all these from which in three thousand years they different aspects, in my opinion you have only escaped at intervals-a con· represent the greatest force of all, be. dition worse, because a little more con· cause you represent what Mr. Bosworth scious, than that of the gorillas. And Smith eloquently called that continuity this not in a land of which we know noth. of moral policy which Great Britain ing, or with which we have no concern, cannot afford, at any time or in any but in a land which we have entered, dispensation, to disregard. That conwhere we have made treaties giving us tinuity of moral policy is a. moral force rights, and therefore duties, and where .by which, in my opinion, this country

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

has to be judged. It is the salt which than his own. The preacher at St. savors our history; it is a spirit which Paul's Cathedral yesterday said, with has exalted it; and it is by that when no less truth than eloquence, that one we have passed away that, in my belief, of the Divine marks of Christianity was we shall come to be judged." its suitability to people in all parts of the world. Well, that is perfectly true, MISCELLANEOUS. but we go far to diminish its truth-or at least to make that truth not apparent -Professor Kume, of the Imperial -if we go out with a sort of impression University of Japan, has published an that couples with the mission of preachessay designed to prove that Shintoism, ing Christianity the mission also to inwhich now worships only the emperor troduce, to teach, and enforce all the and the national heroes, was originally conventionalities of the civilization of monotheistic. This view implies a de- the end of the nineteenth century as nial of the divinity of the Mikado's an- seen in a respectable suburb of Loncestry, and has given great offence_ don." Professor Kume has been placed by the government on the retired list. He illustrated this by an amusing story : -" When a chief of the Cherokees was asked why the Cherokees are so " An old friend of mine-not a mismuch in advance of the other tribes, he sionary of this society, I am happy to replied: 'Because we have taken care say-on seeing a great congregation beto educate our women as well as the fore him in a chapel in one oJ. the Pacimen.' "-Home Missionary Monthly (W. H. fic islands, wrote an account of the M. Board, Pres. C.). scene, which subsequently found its way into print. He wrote: • The vast -The Church at Home and Abroad ob- building was crowded to suffocation; jects, with much force, to the expres- the king and the queen were there; the sion " this or that communion." It ad- hymns were sung with a sound like mits that, unhappily, we may require thunder; there was the most intense denominations for a good while to come, interest in the sermon I preached.' but remarks that amongChristians there And do you think the good man went can be but one communion, "the com- on to rejs;lice at the success of the sermunion of saints." mon? Not a bit of it ; no, he went on to say, 'And my heart was sad in me, -At the annual meeting of the So- for in the whole of that vast con~ega­ ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, tion I do not think there were half a Sir Arthur Gordon, after remarking that dozen persons in complete European he had seen the society's missionaries costume.' "-Mission Field. in all parts of the world, and had, as he believed, ., never come across a single ""':At the same meeting the Bishop of missionary of it who was not animated Mashonaland remarked: "There seems by the true spirit, and who was not to be an idea that those who know most a self-denying man," proceeded to re- about missions do not support them. mark that" an abstract fitness" in mis- My experience has been the opposite. sionaries was hardly enough, but that Three of the most distinguished soldiers they should have also a fitness for the in connection with Africa, an admiral, particular place to which they were a governor, an administrator, are the sent." A missionary should be able to class of men who support us in Africa. enter into the feelings and spirit of There is a class who must be strongly others; he should not go out with opposed to missions, namely, those who stereotyped, fixed, Western ideas; and bring into these countries which must he should be able to tolerate other waYl:l tend to destroy the poor black children of living and other modes of thought both body and soul. These men must

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dislike mIssIons with all their heartB ; opened, the peoples are brought near, and it would be well if our active op- to a degree of which only a few decades position to them were even stronger back there was scarcely a presentiment.

than it is. We tamely accept what we The Lord is laying a pressure on us to hear to the disparagement of missions work so long as it is day. Christendom without investigating the truth. More must trade with her talent ere the Lord than a year ago one of the most read of comes. Thank God that many in Chris- the London weekly newspapers pub- tendom have understood this summons.

lished a letter bringing against an Afri- However we may lament the shortcom- can mission, close to the home of the ings of the Church, yet none the less is writer, a certain definite charge. It it true that in obedience to the com- was answered by our offering to pay all mand of the departing Christ, • Go ye expenses in connection with the inquiry, into all the world and preach the Gospel and the value of the time expended, if to every creature,' the messengers of the the writer could prove a single instance Gospel are gone forth into all the world.

of what he had asserted to happen gen- In this work our Lutheran Church has erally. This answer was published in her part, and may she to-day, so far the same paper; but from that day to as represented by us; strengthen her this nothing has been heard of that faith anew, although on the word which man." was given of old, inllame her zeal and – " An example of Mary Mo.ffat's revive in the freshness of an undying love."-The Very Reverend Superinfaith is that during the darkest time, tendent WERNER, in Evangelisch-Lutherwhen not a single man or woman about isches Missionsblatt. them seemed in the least degree touched or even interested in the message of sal- -" The peoples contend with one anvation, a friend in England wrote ask- other, they advance in their might, in ing what presents to her might be of their civilization and culture, and then use. She answered: 'Send us a com- again decay; but through all the conmunion service; we shall want it some fusion and tumult proceeds the still footday.' The parcel was long on the way; fall of One Invisible, and amid the vicisbut just the day before that arranged situdes of nations and kingdoms grows for receiving the first six converts into a single kingdom day and night, the the Church, the box arrived containing kingdom of Him who saith: •All authe communion vessels for which Mary thorityis committed unto Me in heaven had asked hearly three years before."- and in earth.' When His appointed Woman's Work, in Missionary Reporter. time arrives He causes the sun of the -" When we cast our eyes over the Gospel to shine upon the peoples, and lands of the earth, over the shores of His love has then power to melt even the oceans, the broad continents and the ice which has chilled a hundred the island world, southward and north- generations under the bondage of sin, ward, eastward and westward, of many and to shatter the citadels of Satan.

peoples the first-fruits are scarce gath- Yet has He long patience to wait. Not ered in, and the great multitude are still till the long-delayed event may we ador.

waiting for the message of salvation. ingly say, 'It is the Lord.' Even thus The time presses. We know not how does St. Paul review the wonderful ways near the coming of the Lord is, but mul- of God with the nations, and exclaim: tiplying signs remind us of the word, , How unsearchable are His judgments e This Gospel of the kingdom shall be and His ways past finding out. For preached in all the world, for a witness who hath known the mind of the Lord, unto all nations; and then shall the or who hath been His counsellor? . . .

end come.' The ways to the heathen For of Him, and through Him, and to world are set in order, the doors are Him lire all things!' "-Ibid. IN GENERAL. -This is the scientific view of it, and science speaks with authority: "The -To him who, month by month, foreign travellers and residents in the from the whole wide world diligently South Sea Islands who write with such endeavors to gather facts relating to hOliltility of missions there are men who missions and to exclude all fictions, find the missionary to be an obstacle to there is solid comfort in the saying that the accomplishment of their evil pur- " the man who never makes any mis- poses." – Oharles Darwin. takes never makes anything." But all the same, the struggle for accuracy in -There;is a story of a minister who every statement goel! courageously on. plead so earnestly for foreign missions that, when he asked for those who -" Blessed are they who see the day would volunteer to enter upon the work, of glory, but more blessed are they who his own daughter came forward promptcontribute to its approach."-Bishop ly and offered herself. Taken by sur- Secker. prise, the father said: "Oh, daughter, I did not mean you." How easy to talk -Dr. S. J. McPherson, apropos of the with fervor without meaning much! recent decease of a certain millionaire, used these words so painfully and terri- -The tithe as a standard for giving bly true: "A selfish man is a Dead to the Lord will not answer for all. He Sea, and wants all things to be inlets whD gives $1 out of $100,000 gives far without any outlets; but a fine char- less than he who gives the same out of acter, like a sweet-water lake, must have $10,000 or $1000. Dr. Joseph Brown, outlets as well as inlets. His life is an of Glasgow, quaintly says that no man interesting study for likeness to the can overlook this principle of propor- Dead Sea." tionate giving if he understands his arithmetic, and that the practical neg· -In less than 80 Y'Olars 30,000 mis- lect of it can be accounted for only on sionary Baptists in the United States the ground that such people, when they have grown to over 3,000,000; while came to simple proportion, bolted over it 40,000 anti·mission Baptists have grown into vulgar fractions." to only 45,000. "I do not know," says Rev. William Brock, " what there would -A Brahman said to a missionary: have been in the Baptist denomination "We are finding you out. You are not if there had been no Baptist mission. so good as yonf Book. If you were as It was the real source of inspiration to good as 101U' Book, you would conquer the churches." Insert any other de- India for Christ in five years." nominational name and the statement is equally true. –Joel Chandler Harris, of "Uncle Remus" fanie, is the son of a mission- -The great commission of the Master ary. and is about to revisit his birthwho bids His followers" Go ye into all place on the African coast, where his the world, and preach the Gospel to parents were once settled. every creature," is often understood as if it read, .. Stay ye in this part of the -A building that at one time beworld, and preach the Gospel to the few longed to the Inquisition has been purpeople who have already heard it." chased by the Baptists of Bahia, Brazil, Whereas the command is to all, and for mission purposes. "Surely the equally to all. And the many who are wrath of man shall praise Thee." not called to go themselves are bound to send substitutes for the service-sons, -Whoso would conjure wisely with daughters, offerings-and to pray with- figures, first of all must be sure that beout ceasing to the Lord of the harvest. hind his figures are solid facts to match. Yes, go or send substitutes. Of the bulk of the world no census has ever been taken, and so whenever the numbers of human kind are given, it is to the next Assem bly looking toward &.

to be remembered that outside of North more economical expenditure of mis- America, Europe, and India, and a few sion funds. After expressing its con- smaller regions, all conclusions are fidence in the unity of the Church, and based only upon estimates-that is, its belief in co·operation as a practical guesses. Africa used to contain 200,- method of expressing that unity, it ex- 000,000 and upward to even 300,000,- pressed the desire to co.operate with ODD, but now statisticians name 165,- other churches in bringing about this 000,000, or even 130,000,000, as probably. reform in the missionary field of the.

nearer the truth; while a recent writer West.

would leave to the Congo Free State WOMAN'S WORK. bnt 8,000,000 out of the 40,000,000 who have been supposed to dwell therein; Past and Present.-It marked the be-· and, finally, along comes the Chinese ginning of a new and important stage in ambassador and declares that the popu- the growth of Christian missions wpen, lation of his country is grossly overesti- in 1861, and largely through Mrs. Doremated, and instead of 400,000,000 there mus, in Ne'!V York City, was formed the are but 125,OOO,000! Calculations, he Union Missionary Society, the first of says, have been based upon the num- its kind, at least in the United States, ber found to the square mile in the and by the co-operation of women. vicinity of the seaboard, while further from six denominations. The need back, over tbe bulk of the area of the of the new movement was so great, empire, the density of population is and the call was so evidently from on. much less. high, that presently the idea was taken. up and acted upon by others, and now it -Mr. Moody finds young Irishmen has come to this, that any church which from the old country so especially valu- is not supplied with a Woman's Board able, when trained for evangelistic is counted singular and far behind the· toil, that in closing his work in that times.

island recently he offered to depart from Not less than 75 such organizations his usual rule of requiring candidates can now be named, of which 50 are in the to bear a portion of the expense of their United States and Canada, and the rest training, and if 25 young men were sent mainly in Great Britain, with an aggre- from Ireland, he would put them gate income approaching near to $2,000,- through their conrse in the Chicago In- ODD, and upward of 5000 representatives stitute without any charge. in the foreign field, of whom nearly 2000 -Though not a .few Episcopalians have gone ont from Christian lands. have strong convictions against sending These four denominations stand at the " missionaries to Roman Catholic coun- front with respect to the extent of their tries, because they are already under work, though various others, according the jurisdiction of bishops who are in to their numbers and ability, have done the line of the apostolical succession," just as well or even better: the Presbythe Evangelical Ohurchman of Toronto terians, $316,734; the Methodist Epis. does not in the least share such strange copalians, $265,342 ; the Congregationscruples, and makes bold to affirm : "It alists, $218,935; and the Baptists, $213,- is the duty of Protestants to carry the 658. As a manifestation of zeal coupled Gospel to Romanists, who in some coun- with energy and skill, the society first tries-Spain, Mexico, and Brazil, for named reported receipts last year less instance-need it almost as m.ilch as the than those of the entire great Church by heathen." 'only $16.226, a phenomenon strange, if- not serious; and while the Methodist.

-The Presbyterian Synod of Oregon, Church South has been for some years I't its last meeting, adopted an overture struggling with a debt, the women. thereof have maintained a treasury years in the Galesburg, TIl., Congregablessed with a surplus in the bank. tional Church, 12 girls have gone as missionaries to foreign lands. At the The kinds of work undertaken are home of one of these in Tokyo she died." various, with school work most common. In the zenanas of the East women find -How many readers of the MISSIONa boundless :field, one desolate in the ARY REVIEW know that the membership extreme, and have it all to themselves. of the W. C. T. U., including the young Besides, in hospitals and elsewhere, not women's branoh and the ohildren of the far from 100 women are ministering Loyal Temperanoe Legion, has reached abundantly to the bodies and souls of in the United States alone 350,000, their sex. Nearly two thirds of that or that among the great things done it number went from this country. has procured 10,000,000 signatures to petitions for prohibitioll ? It maintains The enginery applied at home is the largest publishing society of women equally peculiar. The money is raised in the world, and is annually issuing by various devices, among which these 130,000,000 pages of printed matter, all are most common : by membership fees, used in pushing its great work of moral with dues paid annually, quarterly, or reform. Then there is also that magni. monthly; by pledges, mite-boxes, col- fioent $1,000,000 " temple" in Chioago, lections at public meetings held for the the quickening centre for all its world. purpose, etc. But perhaps the most wide aotivities ! noteworthy feature is found in the surprising variety and abundance of litera- THE UNITED STATES. ture furnished to diffuse information and kindle interest. Thus there are the -The following figures have been monthly magazines, bearing often names published by the Commissioner of Edu. so happily chosen, and edited with such oation : Number of pupils enrolled last ability and tact; magazines and papers year in the common schools of the oounfor children as well ; mission studies try, 13,203,170, and the average daily running through the months; prayer attendanoe,8,404,228. There were 363,- calendars to give definiteness and point 922 teachers, 122,551 being males and to petitions at the throne of grace, etc. 241,371 females, and the total expendi- In all which surely there is something ture for the support of the publio which the brethren are bound narrowly schools was $148,173,487. The prog. to observe, and also something which ress of education among the oolored they may often wisely imitate. people is presented in the following statistics: Number of pupils, 1,309,251 ; -Mary Allen West, who died not long teachers, male, 13,567 ; female, 10,497. ago in Japan, whither she had gone in behalf of the Woman's Christian Tem- -It may now be taken for granted perance Union, is a woman not soon to that the Utah question, whioh for fifty be forgotten. In the" crusade" against years has been our perplexity and our the saloon of twenty years ago she took shame, may be regarded as settled, a an active part; in the sublime move- thing of the past. After what legisla. ment which soon grew out of it she was tion has accomplished, aided most not long in coming to the front, and for effectually by the vigorous mission years wielded a wide influence as editor work of the churches, it only remains· of the Union Signal. In particular this to continue the teaching and preaching fact is notable : work and hold the region yet longer in territorial condition, and in due season "She graduated from college when polygamy as well as priestly tyranny but seventeen and entered at once upon will live but in memory. The recent her lifework as a teacher. Her influ- amnesty proclamation of the President ence over her pupils was strongly re- was a wille recognition of the existing ligious, and out of a large Sabbath- status. The churches out there numschool class which she taught for many ber 89 with 98 ministers, while there Batavia, TIl., gave to the (colored) theofire 81 schools with 6518 scholars. logical seminary at Atlanta, Ga., now called by his name, the sum of $350,000 -Sooner or later it is the impossible for buildings and endowment, and now, that is certain to happen. Or, in the by the terms of his will, a further sum tooth of the famous historic statement of $750,000 goes to the same institution. to the contrary, the mountain in our These large gifts may well stand with time and land is actually moving toward the Slater fund of $1,000,000, the Hand Mohammed. That is, Rome, after an- fund of $1,500,000, and the Peabody athematizing and fighting our public- fund of $2,000,000, allleEt for the benefit school system time out of mind, has at of the freedmen. length concluded to come to terms with the institution and kindly suffer it to -When a few weeks since Rev. Edsurvive-yes, even to make friends there· win E. Bliss died in Constantinople, with. So the zeitgeist in America is too after forty.nine years of distinguished much even for the Pope. service, a life of far more than ordinary usefuln.ess came to an end. When he -But, speaking of the prophet of entered Turkey in 18!l3 the work was Islam, the telegraph tells us that an just at its beginning, and in all the reo emissary even from far off Manila is markable progress which has since been on his way hither, Koran in hand, and witnessed he bore a prominent part. In in the person of Alexander Russell particular he helped nobly to create a Webb, late United States cOllEul and a Christian literature, and to build up for recent convert to the same, to turn us both sexes a system of schools and col- .all into Mohammedans, since theirs is a leges. HolY fast the fathers are passing loftier faith, and theirs also are purer away! morals. At least 53,000 rupees have been contributed for his .. mission" by -The American Seamen's Friend So· the faithful in Rangoon, Calcutta, and ciety sustained in 1892 sailors' homes, Hyderabad. Bethels, chaplains, missionaries, col- porteurs, and Bible readers (in all 35) -On the 14th of last December the in 32 foreign and domestic seaports. Board of Regents conferred legal au· The whole number of new loan libraries thority upon the International Medical sent to sea by the society, from 1858-·59 Missionary Society to establish in New to April 1st, 1892, was 9761 ; and the York City a misiiionary school of medi- reshipments of the same for the same cine, the first institution of the kind in period were 10,933 ; the total shipments the world. aggregating 20,694. The number of volumes in these libraries was 505,020, -There can scarcely be two opinions and they were accessible, by shipment upon the legislation upon our statute and reshipment, to 369,093 men. Teu books concerning the Chinese. It is an hundred and seven libraries, with 36,409 open violation of treaty pledges, it is an volumes, were placed upon vessels in outrage upon an innocent population, the United States navy, and in naval and was a piece of the merest political hospitals, and were accessible to 115,- demagogism. If retaliation was ever 504 men, and 146 libraries were placed in justifiable, it is now, and from China. stations of the United States Life·Sav- Except that the law seems certain to be ing Service, containing 5467 volumes, an utter failure, and so will but cover accessible to 1168 keepers and surfmen. its originators with confusion. Almost to a man so far the Chinese pay it no -The colored Baptists of the South beed, and to enforce it, to send, them are making an earnest effort to develop all back, would cost some $10,000,000 ! their missionary work in Liberia. Some At any rate, John Chinaman is no fool. six years ago they sent a missionary and his wife to the Congo under au agree- -Some years since Mr. Gammon, of ment of co-operation with the American has a synod in and about Arizona whose Baptist Missionary Union. Within a area is greater than 5 States the size of few months they have been making spe- Pennsylvania. On the roll are 26 mincial effort to arouse interest in their isters, 17 Spanish helpers, and 42 Liberia work, one of their missionaries churches with a membership of 1360. -the Rev. Mr. Johnson-having spoken Several of the churches are Spanish and in many places in this country, and then 1 is Indian. gone to England to secure funds there_ -The Oumberland Presbyterian ex- -The Christian (Disciple) Church claims: "Just think of 170,000 memcontributed for foreign missions last bers and $20,000 given to home misyear $70,321, of which but $1751 were sions last year! Or, in other words, from bequests. In all, 1338 churches we gave eight and one half cents per contributed, from 1468 Sunday-schools member to establish our Lord's cause came offerings to the amount of $21,907, where the Gospel is needed in this land." and from 193 societies of Christian En- And the call goes out for $25,000 in 1893 deaTor, $1830. for foreign missions.

-The fiftieth anniversary of the ar- -From Philadelphia, sent forth by rival of Father Heyer at Guntur, India, the Umted Presbyterian Church on Nowas celebrated in many Lutheran Sun- vember 2d, a party of 7 missionaries day-schools during the year 1892. About sailed en route for Egypt; 2 men with 400 connected with the General Synod their wives and 3 unmarried women. contributed a jubilee offering for foreign Two were returning to their work, and missions amounting to $5,562. To 5 were new to the work. this amount is also to be added several thousand dollars contributed for the -" Liberalism," somehow, does not support of students, numerous helpers appear to be conducive to evangelistic in gospel work, the erection of prayer zeal. For the other day, at a gathering houses, and similar mission work. of Boston Unitarians, by one of their own number it was stated as a,fact that -The M. E. Church, South, began the 15 Congregational churches of the work among the Indians as far back as city of Worcester give more in a year for 1823, and has expended upon them in all missionary purposes than all the 450 upward of $400,000. In the Indian Ter- Unitarian societies in the country. ritory last year they could report 90 missionaries and a membership of over DOMINION OF CANADA. 12,000. This same church has a Mexican mission which embraces three con- -Many years ago there was a refuge ferences, and stretches westward to the for lepers at Tracadia, on an island in Pacific and southward to the State of the mouth of the St. Lawrence. A pa- Michoacan. About 80 native preachers tient who had been confined there made are in service, and Q'Ver 5000 native his escape and sought shelter in a hosmembers are enrolled as communicants. pital in Montreal. Before his death he told one of the sisters the horrible con- -The Presbyterian Church is bestir- dition of this abode. He said they were ring itself to take in hand the matter of fastened up in it, and then left entirely doing its share toward Christianizing to themselves, their food being thrown and Americanizing the millions of Ger- over a high wall, while the ground man immigrants, bearing in mind what within was knee deep with mire and a German once said: "Unless the filth. The Superior applied for leave to Americans take care of the Germans, send some of the sisters to take charge the Germans will take care of the of this place. As soon as she received Americans. " it she called together the sisters under her care, told them the story, and asked -The Presbyterian Church, South, for four volunteers, offering herself to £120,203. The Church of England so. lead them, The entire 30 came forward, cieties raised £539,510 ; joint societies from whom four were chosen, and they of Churchmen and Nonconformists, have changed the abode of horrors into £206,330; Nonconformist societies in a clean, orderly, cheerful Christian England and Wales, £456,348; Scotch home, and have established churches and Irish Presbyterians, £210,306; and and schools, Roman Catholics, £9015.

-The Methodist Church has reIJeived -The Boys' Brigade in the United this ap,Peal from missionaries in China : Kingdom numbers over 1600 officers and " In view of the present settled state of 21,000 boys, making it the largest Christhis great province of Sze.Chuen, with tian organization of boys in the world, its forty to fifty million people, the many Those in charge have practically decid· openings for missionaries, and the im. ed in favor of having an encampment of perative and present need of workers, the brigade at th.e World's Fair, though 25 missionaries are expected, in answer all the details are not as yet settled. to prayE'r, to join us here by the year 1900. This will necessitate the depar. -This gentle reminder from theture from Canada each year of two mar· Propagation Society is always in order ried men and two single men, or one concerning the statement frequently msrried man and three single men, be- made, and which in a sense is also true, ginning with August,1893." And one that the Baptist Society is the oldest of them adds: "Mrs, Hartwell and my. missionary organization in England: self cheerfully offer to receive into our The oldest of all such organizations is home, to board and lodge free, for one the now little known. New England year, two young men, unmarried, who Company, which was founded by act are willing to come to Chen·tu." of the Long Parliament in 1649, and in. corporated by royal charter in 1662. -The Board of French Evangelization The Society for the Propagation of th& of the Presbyterian Church reports for Gospel was fonnded in 1701, and it is 1892 that 36 mission fields with 96 frequently averred that becluse it was preaching stations have been supplied, founded for ", the religious instruction 24 mission schools carried on, and 12 of the king's sul'ljects beyond the seas," colporteurs employed. An ever.increas- it did no missionary work until the ing number of children from Roman early part of the nineteenth century. Catholic homes has been attending the Admitting for the sake of argument that mission schools. In some of these al. to plant the Church in the colonies is most the total attendance is Roman not missionary work, the slightest ac· Catholic. For example, in one ~hool quaintance with the condition of the 14 out of 17 are Roman Catholic ; in .. king's subjects beyond the seas" in another, 15 out of 16; in another, 23 the eighteenth century would prevent out of 28. 'In fact, except in one or two our forgetting that in that category schools, the Roman Catholic attendance were large numbers of heathen for is not less than one third and often more whose conversion the Society labored than one half. from the first. So long ago as 1704 it sent missionaries to the negroes and EUROPE. Indians in what is now the State of New York; in 1712 it extended its work to Great Britain.-Canon Scott Robert. the negroes in the West Indies; in) 749 son has just completed his liwenty-first to Central America, to the Indians on annual summary of British contribu. the Mosquito Coast; in 1752 to the tions to missionary societies for propa- negroes of West Africa ; and in 1778 to gating the Gospel in foreign parts. The the Indians of Canada. total for the year 1891 is £1,421,500, an increase of the sum realized in 1890 of -It was indeed II mysterious providenee when the Roumania was ship- a Protestant church at Madrid has been wrecked off the coast'of Portugal a few consecrated with the consent of Premier weeks since, and several missionaries on Sagasta. The consecration ceremony their journey to take up their sacred had been postponed repeatedly because tasks found a grave in the deep. the approval of the conservative pre- -" I believe in the Salvation Army mier, just succeeded by Sagasta, could because the wealth of wisdom, wit, and not be obtained. "Protests" indeed! work in women has been utilized by Axe we dwelling in the nineteenth cenyour great leaders as never before in the tury or back in the ninth instead?

cause of our Master and Lord. I am a -The Evangelical Church' of Italy Methodist, and my apprenticeship in (Chiesa, Evangelica d'Italia), as the Free the mighty church founded by Susanna Church is now called, in the minutes Wesley's son John, and set to music by of its last biennial convention, held her son Charles, long ago taught me in Florence, reports encouraging prog- that for the hosts of God to go forth ress. Letters addressed to the body without women was like a bird beating by prominent Protestants throughout the air with but a single wing. The Christendom show how this Church has Church has long hobbled on one foot. won universal respect. The relations Your Axmy has succeeded in getting the to the Waldensian Church are cordial, other foot to the' floor and' the swing though the hoped-for union has not of conquest' is the result."-liTances E. been effected. The most serious diffi· Willard. culty is found in the education of can- -Mr. Weir, of Greyfriars, Dumfries, didates for the ministry, for which the in sending to the foreign mission sixteen proper facilities are yet wanting. The shillings, the last earnings of a young last convention was composed of 38 workman who was killed in an accident, delegates, representing 25 churches, and writes: .. The parents said that they 34 groups of circuits and stations.

eould not bear to put the money to any -Herr Frederick Krupp, son and sucordinary use, and that they wished it cessor of the great founder of the Krupp given to missions. It was the money gun, on the occasion of the unveiling found due to him by his employers." of a memorial statue to his late father, -The Free Church calls on the young gave 500,000 marks to a committee to of the 1100 congregations to supply expend in erecting 100 small cottages, £2000 for a hospital at Tiberias upon with gardens, for the use of the most the Sea of Galilee, and so in the very deserving of the workmen in his employ.

region where the Great Heal~ wrought ASIA.

so many wondrous cures ! Turkey.-It is gratifying to learn The Continent.-In France the gov- that Caxton's art is making rapid progernment pays the pastors, not only of ress in Jerusalem. Two weekly news. the Catholic but of the Protestant de- papers, in pure Hebrew-Ha' Or (" The nominations. This rule obtains also in Light") and Hachawazeleth (" The Flowthe colonies, so that even Mohammedan er")-are issued, and both enjoy a good mosques are maintained by the State. circulation. Jerusalem, an annual, held It costs millions of francs. There is a in great repute on the Continent, is also strong disposition to abolish the ar- published there. It is curious to note rangement and have a free Church in a that several of the monasteries in the free State; but Napoleon's concordat Holy Land publish their religious works with the Pope stands in the way. through the Jewish book· pUblishing houses established in Jerusalem, though -In spite of the emphatic protests of s6'veral of the institutions have their the papal nuncio, the Bishop of Madrid own presses and issue Latin and Axabio and thousands of aristocratic Catholics, books for private use.-Jewish World. Persia.-Mizra Abraham is a convert sin," and adds, .. The catechist says from Islam, whose steadfastness and there are not less than 300 others ready Christian zeal in persecution are at publicly to renounce their old faith in present exciting not a little interest in favor of Christianity." All these belong Persia. He was arrested for preaching to the Mangs, one of the lowest of castes Christ. He was beaten and tormented in the city, the basket-makers, the horn- and cast into prison. For three weeks blowers and drum-beaters at marriages, he was in prison in Oroomia, and after- births, and other heathen ceremonies. ward in Tabriz. He persisted in con- fessing Christ. He has won the heart -The Indian Witness reports that the of his jailer, receiving, in consequence, aggregate additions to the Christian liberty to see his friends, read his Bible, community connected with ~he Meth- and speak to his fellow-prisoners. Ten odist Episcopal missions within the out of the 11 criminals in jail he has bounds of the North India Conference won over to Christ. Thousands of Mos- for the year ending October 31st, 1892, lems are having their attention thereby amounted to 14,410 persons, children called to the claims of Christianity. and adults. In this conference there are 42 native pastors who draw their -In Tabriz, when the missionaries support entirely from the people. wanted a school building, the best place they could find was one already occu- -Rev. R. C. Ha;ting8 writes of the pied by a distillery, with ample room churches in the Ceylon Mission that the for more buildings of the same sort. total number is 16, with a membership Mrs. William Thaw, of Pittsburg, gave of over 1500, and that 10 of these pay the money, and they bought it, building all their expenses, including pastor's and all, put up more buildings, turned salary, contributions to benevolent so- the distillery into a dormitory, and that cieties and running expenses. A good is the school to-day! record indeed.

India.-Which is it? Are women so -Adjutant Abdul Aziz, a Mohamme- ridiculously cheap, or are cows so alarm- dan convert to Christianity, now has ingly dear, that Miss Sugden, a returned charge of the social work of the Salva- missionary, can report that" a cow is tion Army at Bombay. worth 100 women"? And, further, she says that men of India claim that only -According to statistical tables pre- three women have ever gone to heaven- pared for the recent Bombay Conference, to wit, our Lord's mother, the mother 53 denominations are carrying on mis- of Mohammed, and oneof the prophet's sionary work in India, besides 5 women's wives. societies of an undenominational char- acter, and 7 isolated missions. In them -The Irish Presbyterian Church re- all are found 808 ordained missionaries, , ports this soUd growth in Kathiawar in 785 ordained natives, 114 foreign and ten years: stations have increased from Eurasian lay preachers, 3336 native lay 15 to 18, ordained missionaries from preachers, 171,214 communicants, and 7 to 12, native agents from 38 to 108, 534,113 adherents (native Christians). communicants from 248 to 389, Chris- The increase in nine years is 123,000 in tian community from 1808 to 2162, and adherents and 62,000 in communicants. the attendance at schools from 1706 to Classified according to ordained and lay 3593. workers, both foreign and native, com- municants and adherents, Madras has -Mr. Wilkie, of the Presbyterian 355; 1319; 99,000 ; 341,000. Bengalhas Church, Canada, reports from Indore 219 ; 781 ; 38,000 ; 108,000. Northwest· that "over 300 people have publicly ern Provinces and Oudh have 92 ; 209; retlOunced Hinduism and profess faith 14,000 ; 30,000. Punjab has 50; 293 ; in Jesus Christ as their Saviour from 6000; 20,000. Bombay has 48; 278·; 9000; 22,000; and Central India has Korea.-The presence of Dr. Allen, 21 ; 170; 2000 ; 9000. of the M. E. Church, in Seoul, in De- China.-There are over 100 medioal cember, 1884, saved the life of Prince missionaries in China, and 56 of them Min Yong Ik; and this resulted in the are women. They reaoh those who establishment of a hospital under Chrisare beyond the reaoh of male missiona. tian auspices and supported by the ries, even though physicians, and touch king. It also prepared the way for the home life as no others oa.n. physicians and teachers as nothing else would have done. The king has pre- -How easy, with suoh a oommon· sented to this hospital a signboard con- sense pla.n, to do much with a little! A taining the name given to it by him, missionary in China says that any which being translated is, " Widespread ohurch society of 60 members, each giv- Relief Hospital, " ing 2 cents per week, could preach yearly, through a native preacher, to 50,000 -A missionary writes that in this persons. He knows of 5 societies who country" woman's work is never done. " have adopted this plan, and working to· " They are expected to keep their husgether provide a floating chapel and dis- bands and sons iu spotless linen, and, pensary, a Christian doctor and 2 native as the men dress completely in white, preachers; and during last November wearing even white leggings, and as and December they preached in 100 Korea abounds in miry clay, the washvillages, and gave medical aid to more ing becomes no mean thing. Moreover, than 1000 persons. when one learns that every article be· fore it is washed must be entirely -" When my soul comes to a body picked to pieces, and after it is ironed on earth again," said the wife of a high remade, the sewing looms into gigantic official one day, " I want to be a dog, proportions. The Korean women have not a woman. A dog can run about as no soap, no tubs, no washboards. The it. chooses. If one has a will as high as clothes are carriod to a mountain the heavens one ca.nnot stir hand or stream and there rubbed on the stones, foot, we are so fettered by our cus- They have no irons, so the pieces of toms." cloth are wound over a sort of rolling.

-In the Fuh-kien province 993 per- pin and patted with a stick-a most sons were baptized last year in the Eng- laborious and tedious process, but one lish Church's missions. Bishop Burdon which gives linen a gloss almost equal confirmed 100 candidates in Hing-hwa, to that of satin. The traveller coming which has never had a resident Euro- into a town far into the night never pean missionary. fails to hear the tick-tack. tick-tack, -In Paotingfu, the capital of Pechili, that announces the woman at her ironthe chief literary man of the province ing."

recently came to one of the missionaries Japan.-The fall term of the Doshisha and gave him about $75 with which to purchase scientific books. So that after at Kyoto opened prosperously with 144 all the hide-bound and conceited Celes- in the preparatory department, 215 in tials do begin to feel the influence of the college department, 56 iu the theothe Western world. logical department, 63 in the scientific, and 16 in the law department, making -The M. E. ChurCh, South, has two 494 in all. Dr. Davis says: "I never main centres of work, the one at Shang- began the school year before with a hai and the other at Soochow, a city of braver or happier heart, or one more at 500,000, the literary focus of the em. rest and peace. "

pire, and to which 20,000 " stUdents" -Mr. John Imai, the first "priest of gather at one time to pass examination the Anglican Church in Japan, in de· for literary degrees. scribing the work done by the various 'Christian bodies, speaks of the Congre- people, and is characterized by a tacigationalists as having the advantage of turn self-reliance which makes him instrong ed"1lcational foundations, the valuable in such enterprises. Presbyterians as successful in winning converts, the Methodists as noticeable ISLANDS OF THE SEA. for forming strong centres and schools, the Roman Catholics for possessing -A few years ago Mrs. Allan, of Glas- 30,000 adherents, and the Greek Church gow, Scotland, a member of the family <the largest body) for its trained native which owns the Allan Line of steamers, clergy. visited Japan, and on her return to Scot. land offered £750 to Rev. R. A. Thom- -Count Inoue, Minister of Home son, a Baptist missionary at Kobe, to Affairs, has given $800 to the Christian begin a mission on the Loochoo Islands. 'university (Doshisha), has erected at Her offer was accepted and the mission Yamaguchi a building for a mission, begun by sending two Japanese evanand has aided several mission schools gelists to Naha, the principal port of for girls. Count Ito, the Prime Minis- Okinawa, the largest of the Loochoo ter, is also a friend and supporter of Islands. Mrs. Allan died last spring, Christian schools. and on the very day of her death the first Loochoo convert was baptized at -Japan also has its Great Northern Naha. Railroad extending some 500 miles from Tokyo to Aomori, a seaport at the north- -It is 20 years since Dr. Mackay, ~rn end of the great island Nippon. missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, began to labor in North For- AFRICA. mosa. The result is in that part of t,he island at this day 2605 baptized Chris- -Bishop Ferguson, of Cape Palmas. tians, 50 native preachers, 2 ordained {lalls especial attention to the fact that pastors, and many other workers. the Cape Palmas tribe of Greboes had raised a sum of money to purchase a This same Dr. Mackay writes that Bible to take the place of their fetiches, "North Formosa has a neat chapel in and remarks: "Such a thing as a memory of China's great evangelist, heathen tribe's giving up its gregrees William C. Burns, and she will soon and taking instead the Bible as a token have one dedicated to the memory of of its acceptance of the Christian re- India's heroic defender, Alexander Duff. ligion. to be henceforth its rule and In June last I received £102 from an guide, has never taken place in this aged Christian lady in Canada. The land before, and it speaks loudly in donor heartily acquiesced in the sugfavor of our work." Comparing 1889 gestion that the latter memorial church with 1892 he finds that the baptisms should be erected, and as she has no dehave increased from 470 to 702, the con- sire for pUblicity her name will not apfirmations from 235 to 281, and the com- pear. " municants from 645 to 896, -Seven Presbyterian churches-Can- -General Dodds, who led the French ada, Free Church, churches of Victoria, forces in Dahomey, is of Irish parent- New South Wales, South Australia, New age, but a native of the French province Zealand, and Tasmania-cumbine to of Senegal, where he has passed the send 18 missionaries to the New Hebgreater part of his life. His first ser- rides. All these are united in a synod vice was in the marine infantry, until in which meets to receive reports, discuss 1890, when he was put in command of matters of business, vow/grants, etc. A all the forces at St. Louis, and organ- meeting w~ not long since held on ized the Dahomey expedition of last Aneityum, at which 41 were present, year, He has great knowledge of the wives and children included.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1892

NARAYAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.l.-0ld Series.–JANUARY..–VOL.V. No.1.-New 8erie3.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSlONS.-NO. XXI.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] THE BEGINNING OF MODERN WONDERS.

The Society Islands were so called by Cook in honor of the" Royal Society j" and the largest, having a circuit of one hundred and forty miles and containing about six hundred square miles, is known as Tahiti. It consists of two rounded peninsulas joined by a narrow isthmus, and is crowned with a majestic peak called The Diadem. The name was a prophecy, for this island furnished the first conspicuous diadem of modern missionary labors.

It was first seen by an English Captain-Wallis-in 1767. The inhabitants were tall, stout, brown skinned, with dark eyes, and seemed unusually good.natured and playful j but they were thieves, liars, and murderers.

When the knowledge of the Tahitians reached England, the directors of the London Missionary Sooiety determined to send the Gospel to this island, and at last found thirty men who were willing to go, four of whom were ministers, the rest tradesmen ; and six of them were married. A ship called the Duff was bought, and pious Captain Wilson took charge of it.

This memorable missionary band left the Thame.s on August 10th, 1796. A purple flag waved in the wind, with three' doves bearing olivQ branches as its device; and as they set sail they sang the hymn, " Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep."

A seven months' voyage brought them to the shores of Tahiti. and they were welcomed by about seventy-five canoes, whose natives clambered over the ship's side, and in various ways expressed their joy, hoping for knives and axes and other useful implements. They had brought with them hogs and fruit for the purpose of barter; but as it was the Sabbath day the missionaries tried to make them understlOlnd that they neither sold nor bought upon the Day of Rest. Most of the natives returned in their canoes, but about forty stayed on deck, and the missionaries had a service. While they prayed and sang the natives looked on in silence.

Two white men were already at Tahiti, one of whom had been shipwrecked, and the other left on shore a few years previous. Their names were Peter and Andrew, and they were. clad like savages. Being able to speak some Tahitian, they served at first as interpreters between the mis-

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

sionaries and the natives, but they turned out to be very wicked men, though born in a Christian land.

An old man, Mane-mane, was high-priest to the idol gods, and was held to be some great one. A chief showed the missionaries an empty house about one hundred feet long, but unfurnished, which he said should be given to them. 'Upon thsir arrival on the beach they were met at once by strange customs. They found the king, Otu, and his queen both riding on men's shoulders. Wben those that carried them changed the burden to other shoulders, the royal feet were not permitted to touch the ground, because whatever land they touched would become their own, so they jumped over the head of one man upon the shoulders of another. For the same reason, when the king and queen visitcd the ship, they refused to go on deck, because if they touched the ship it would be theirs, and none but their own servants might dwell there or eat there henceforward. Afterward, when Mr. Lewis unfolded his umbrella, they warned him not to hold it over their heads, as it would thenceforth become sacred to their exclusive ust'.

Thc missionaries found dancers on these i~lands called Areois, who were a most wicked set of people. Their bodies were blackened with charcoal and their faces dyed red. They committed murders, killing their little children as soon as they were born. They had no occupation but dancing, boxing, wrestling, and sporting.

The first night, in presence of the natives, the missionaries sang and prayed and thanked God for inclining these strangers to receive them so kindly; and the first Sabbath they turned their dwelling into a chapel and Mr. Jefferson preached, being interpreted by Andrew, the Swede; and so through the vehicle of an ungodly man the first impressions of the Gospel were made upon these natives.

The father of Otu was called Pomare. He was a very wise man; had formerly been not only a chief, but the supreme king of the chiefs of the island. He had, however, many fauIts. He was a liar, a glutton, covetous, and pre-eminently selfish. On the second Sabbath, however, he attended the service of worship, when Mr. Cover preached from that text which has been probably the subject of more sermons than any other in the Bible-John 3 : 16-and after the service Pomare pronounced what he had understood very good.

The favorite g')d, Oro, was simply a log of wood about the size of a man, kept in a shed among trees surrounded by a stone wall. . In this place were altars on which lay pigs that had been dead for months, and it was called a Marro, and was a habitation of cruelty. Men were sacrificed and their flesh hung in large baskets on the trees around till it decayed. No woman was counted worthy of the honor either of approaching the Marre or being sacrificed in it. The priests used to roll themselves up in a great bundle of cloth, and in a squeaking voice pretend to represent the gods; and though tlw people knew that it was the priest that was speaking, they dared not disobey. They kept in their houses some of their gods, and fancied them to be in disposition like unto themselves. Hiro was the pro- tector of thieves, and when they went out to steal, they promised Hiro a part of the booty if he would not expose them ; and the missionaries found that the natives were very much like the god th'ey worshipped. Nothing was safe within their reach. Murder was quite as common as stealing; and one Sunday Mr. Lewis preached upon the commandment, " Thou shalt not kill." Mane-mane advised the people to leave off their wicked ways, yet he had not left off his own; and when he wanted to kill a man, drank wine to keep up his courage for his horrible work. His own wife killed her offspring, and when remonstrated with, said she would keep the customs of the country and defy the missionaries' displeasure.

Some of the idols were made of stone, but most of them of wood, or of a kind of string made from the outside of the cocoanut. Sharks and birds were worshipped, and there were more than one hundred gods. When 9 sacrifice was demanded for Oro, it might be the guest who was eatir.g beneath the roof of a chief. If one man of a family were offered, the people of the same household were usually chosen until the whole was destroyed. When the beating of the sacred drum gave the signal that II human sacrifice was required, the natives would flee to the mountain dens and caves for refuge. The Tahitians believed that at death their spirits went to cruel gods, who first devoured them three times over, after which they passed into the body of a beast, bird, or man, and lived again on earth.

If thus cruel to their friends, their cruelty to enemies may be inferred; their bodies were left unburied to be devoured by beasts and birds. Sometimes a hole was made through an enemy's body, and he was worn as a Tiputa by the man who slew him. The conquerors destroyed all the women and children of their foes, and taught their own little children to kill those of whom they would naturally have made playmates; and sometimes these little children of conquered foes were strung on a spear like beads.

Among such a people these missionaries began their apparently hopeless labors. Three weeks had not passed before they were robbed, and, because they did not punish the offenders when detected, they were regarded as cowards; but they sought to win by kindness, and determined they would not seek to defend themselves, but confide themselves entirely to the keeping of Jehovah. They placed near their house a hospital, and offered to nurse all who would come. Though many natives were suffering from terrible diseases, they would not accept the proposition. Satisfied with food and raiment, the missionaries gave up their blacksmith shop and store room to Pomare, and even offered to surrender to him all their own private property, but he would not accept it. During the first year there was a quarrel between Pomare and Otu, and, as Mane-mane had stirred up the rebellion, Pomare order~d him to be killed. Thus perished the wicked old priest, the great man of the Tahitians. The more the missionaries saw of Otu the more wicked he was found to be ; and the continued unbelief of the peo~le was a source of much heavi- ness to these servants of God. Nothing offended the natives more than to rebuke their wicked customs. rdia, the queen, bad destroyed three chil- dren of her own within three years after the missionaries had arrived.

On March 5th, 1800, three years to a day from that when the mis- sionaries first saw the island, the first wooden posts or pillars of a Christian chapel were reared; and they besought God that these, like the pillar that Jacob set up at Bethel, might be a memor.ial of the presence of God.

The next June, in the Royal .Admiral, eight new missionaries arrived, and were welcomed by Pomare. It was agreed by the brethren that Mr. Nott should go around Tahiti to preach to all the inhabitants. He was accompanied by Mr. Elder. Sometimes Mr. Nott preached three or four times a day. They lodged in the houses of the natives, and took with them on the journey some of the Tahitians themselves, who thus had the advantage of hearing him preach during a five weeks' tour, and UpOll his return he found that they were able to give a clear account of the Gospel truths they had heard. Constant prayer went up to God that He would pour down His Rpirit from on high. The missionaries endured great suffering for the natives' sake, especially in consequence of desolating wars. When the natives were entreated to believe in Jesus Christ, like ancient unbelievers, they asked, " Has Pornare or any of the chiefs believed 1" They were, in fact, the greatest enemies of Christ, and discouraged the natives from attending to the Gospel. The tenacity of idolatry seemed to make preaching a hopeless task.

The natives had great confidence in the power of red feathers, attributing large success in fishing to their presence on the canoes, but had little conception of the soul or of duty, and while faithless toward God they were credulous toward the most absurd imposture, placing their trust in fortune. tellers, dreams, and signs of good or ill luck.

While Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Scott were travelling in Tahiti and lay down to rest, a chief invited a guest to go with him to the beach, killed him with stones, put his body in a basket of cocoanut leaves, and sent him to Pomare as calm and unconcerned as if he had only killed a hog.

In 1803 Pomare himself suddenly died, and the wicked Otu had more power than during his father's lifetime. He styled himself Pomare II. It was he who was destined to be the first convert of the Gospel work at Tahiti. He had taken pains to learn to read and write. He was greatly feared, and it was believed that he could kill a man by his prayers and imprecations. In the spring his queen had a child, and he himself was privy to its death. The queen died in 1806.

In May of this year a day of fasting and prayer was appointed by the missionaries, and particular pains were now taken to teach the children. They learned to repeat a short catechism by heart, and in November Mr. Davies opened a school in the new houee, and invited the boys who lived near by to attend it on three afternoons in the week. A month afterward they asked to be taught oftener, and were instructed daily. They learned to read and write, being first taught to make letters on the sand. Spelling- books !lnd Bible histories were made for them and sent to England to be printed. A!I the missionaries began to be 'familiar with the language, they discovered that it was unfitted for the expression of Christian ideas. There was, for instance, no word for "thanks," and no proper expression for " God."

A vessel arrived from the directors of the London Missionary Society, bearing a letter in English for Pomare. He was pleased with it, answered it courteously, and consented to the request of the directors, and promised to banish Oro from the island. He acknowledged that his land was a bad land, a foolish land, and one that knew not the true God ; asked for a large number of men, women, and children from England, and said he would adopt English customs. This letter appears to have been insincere, for shortly afterward he desired thai a man might be killed at Atehuru as a sacrifice, and taken in a canoe to another place ; and he sought to conceal it from the missionaries. He seems to have made his fair promises only as a "loak for his covetousness.

In 1807 another war broke out at Tahiti, which lasted about three years. The missionaries were obliged to leave the island, Mr. Nott and Mr. Hayward going to Huahine near by, and all the rest to Port Jackson in New South Wales.

The king, who had. gone to Eimeo, invited the missionaries to come to that island. There were now seven missionaries in Eimeo-Nott, Hayward, Bicknell, Scott, Wilson, Davies, Henry. They had settled at Papetoai, and built a small chapel and opened a school. Events occurred which inclined them to stay in Eimeo, and they observed that the king appeared £0 regard idols less than he had done in times past. For instance, in 1812, when a sacred turtle was caught, instead of Rending it to the idol's temple, he had it dressed in an oven in his own kitchen, and served for his dinner, which was an ast.ounding blow at idol customs; and as no harm befell him, he was confirmed in his contempt of idols, and the power of the popular superstitions was greatly weakened. Pahi, the brother of the King of Raiatea. made a still bolder experiment-destroying in an oven a sacred log which had been worshipped, and then ate bread fruit that had been baked in its ashes.

Pomare declared that he would now have henceforth but one wife. He married Teara, daughter of the Raiatean king, and on the birth of her little daughter the customs of the ages were disregarded, which permitted no fires to be lighted for many days, nobody to leave the shore, and no persons to approach the child except sacred persons in sacred garments.

On July 18th, 1812, Pomare asked to be baptized, and declared his fixed purpose to cleave to Jehovah and His people. He said, " I wish you to pray for me," and proposed to build a larger chapel. He declared that he had tried to persuade the kings of other islands to do as he intended to do, and when they answered that they would cleave to Oro, he told them that was cleaving to Satan. The missionaries, full of joy, waited anxiously to see whether Pomare was really a converted man. Subsequently his grief for his sins, his observance of the Sabbath, and his efforts to persuade his friends to turn to God, convinced them that he had been changed by the .grace of God.

When the missionaries found the people in Eimeo ready to attend their instructions they heard that the people in Tahiti were likewise inquiring after Jehovah, and Mr. Scott and Mr. Hayward were sent to see whether the joyful report was true.

Missionary labor at Tahiti was apparently in vain for from fourteen to sixteen years, and, notwithstanding untiring, earnest, and faithful effort, but one solitary instance of conversion had taken place. The wars of desolation continued, and abominable idolatries and iniquities reigned. " The heavens seemed as brass and the earth as iron i" and when God's time to favor the work in Polynesia came, the beginning was such as to turn all attention to Himself. For at the time the war had driven the missionaries from the island and cut off all communication. Two native servants, formerly employed in the missionaries' families, had, unknown to them, received favorable impressions, and had united together for prayer. They had been joined by others, and at the return of the missionaries to Tahiti, at the termination of the war, they found a number of praying people, and had little to do but to aid in a work which God had thus singularly begun.

These years of fruitless and apparently hopeless toil had almost determined the directors of the London Missionary Society to abandon altogether the work at Tahiti. Dr. Haweis, chaplain to the Countess of Huntingdon, one of the founders of the society, and the father and liberal supporter of the South Sea Mission, earnestly opposed such abandonment of the field, and backed his arguments by a further donation of a thousand dollars. The Rev. Matthew Wilb, the pastor of Mr. Williams, declared with great emphasis that he would sell the clothes from his back rather than give up the mission, and proposed, instead of abandonment, that a season of special prayer should be observed for the divine blessing. Such a season was observed i letters of encouragement were written to the missionaries, andmark it I-while the vessel w~s on her way to carry these letters to Tahiti, another ship passed her in mid-ocean, which conveyed to Great Britain, October, 1813, the news that idolatry was entirely overthrown in the island, and bore back to London the rejected idols of the people; and so was fulfilled literally the Divine promise, " Before they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear."

We have already mentioned the fact that, while the missionaries were driven away from Tahiti, two natives had begun to call upon the Lord Jesus in prayer. One of these lads was named Tuahine. Another native, impressed by some remarks from Pomare, had gone to make some inquiries of Tuahine, who had lived for some time in the missionaries' families. Finding his mind was in a similar state they resolved to retire to some secret place to talk and pray, and after a little while several young persons united with them ; and this little band, without the guidance of any missionary, determined to abandon idols and the wicked practices of their countrymen, keep the Sabbath, and worship Jehovah alone. As Christianity spread, Tuahine helped the missionaries by directing inquirers, teaching in the schools, and translating the Scriptures. Sometimes he spent from eight to ten hours a day in this last work, and rendered invaluable counsel and aid to the missionaries. He proved himself to be a Barnabas and an Apollos both in one, and had a surprising gift in prayer. He discharged the office of a deacon with great faithfulness, and died about forty-five years old, a model of a converted native.

The chapel that Pomare had desired to be built at Eimeo was opened for worship July 25th, 1813, and the next evening thirty-one natives cast away idols, and their names were written among the disciples of Jehovah. Shortly after, the number had risen to above three hundred. embracing, among others, a priest called Patii, who led the way in the burning of idols. He brought out the gods one at a time, tore off the sacred garments and ornaments, threw them one by one into the flames, pronouncing their names, repeating their foolish histories, and challenging the people to observe what helpless logs they were. The joy of the missionaries may be imagined. The queen's sister about the same time publicly showed her contempt for the idol gods; and Pomare himself, though gnilty of many things inconsistent with the character of a Christian, made a tour of Eimeo, seeking to persuade the heathen to turn from idols.

Meanwhile at Tahiti persecution arose against the native Christians. They took refuge in the woods and lonely vaUeys at midnight for prayer. One young man suffered martyrdom, and another bore a lifelong sear received at their hands. The year 1815 was the most remarkable that had ever been known at Tahiti. A plan was laid to destroy the Christian natives entirely, and the night of July 7th was fixed upon, when the Christians were to be assembled for prayer. Having been adTised, however, of this conspiracy, they sailed for Eimeo, and their departure was the cause of a quarrel among their enemies themselves, in which they largely destroyed each other.

The missionaries at Eimeo received the Tahitians with great affection, but feared that the heathen might rise up in both islands and destroy all the worshippers of Jehovah. July 14th was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer. Soon afterward two chiefs from Tahiti came to Eimeo, inviting the Christian chiefs who had fled to return. The invitation was, however, a mere cover for a plan to destroy the king and his friends. A battle ensued in November, 1815, in which Pomare and his little army were victors. Instead of killing his enemies the king determined to destroy their idols. The multitude stood astonished, both at the helplessness of their gods and the audacity of their destroyers j and when the great god Oro was carried to Pomare's feet, he set it up as a post in his kitchen, fixing pegs upon it on which to hang baskets for food, and subsequently burned it as fuel. Such was the end of the great war god.

Mr. Nott and Mr. Hayward soon went to Tahiti, and made a tour of the island. They found the people busy in destroying Marres and build- ing little chapels. Pomare himself had written a prayer, which he often read in these places of worship-a prayer worthy of any Christian author.

The missionaries found the people very anxious to learn to read, and the king had not only destroyed his public idols, but now wished to part with the family gods, always kept in his house. He sent about twelve of these frightful little images to the missionaries in Eimeo, with a letter ask- ing that they might be sent to the Missionary Society in England, that they might know the likeness of the gods that had been worshipped in the island. The idols were accordingly nailed up in a wooden case and sent to the directors of the London Missionary Society. Family prayer became common, and the people retired to the bushes for private supplication.

The missionaries could scarcely get any rest, so continually were they besieged with inquiry. In every place they found chapels-sixty-six in all -in which the people assembled four times a week.

About this time a printing-press was brought to Eimeo, and from a neighboring Marre, polished stones-pieces of pavement upon which worshippers had knelt before the altars-were dug up and placed where God's Word was to be printed. Satan was robbed that God might be honored. The first book printed was the Baba, or spelling-book, and Pomare was permitted to aid in setting up the first page, and to strike off the first impression. The Tahitians were very anxious to have these printed.

books, and sent to the missionaries plantain leaves rolled up, with the request for spelling-books written on the leaves. This was the beginning of the spreading of the knowledge of God from isle to isle by the power of a sanctified literature. Catechisms followed, and little books containing col- lections of texts j schools were multiplied, converts increased, and there was a general spirit of inquiry. .

For years Mr. Nott had been translating the Gospel of Luke into Tahitian, assisted by Pomare, and while the book was in press the natives often constrained Mr. Ellis to stop printing to explain to them what they read. The missionaries wished to bind the books before they were dis- tributed, but the impatience of the people compelled them to give up wait- ing for proper binding materials. The natives, however, did not suffer these precious books to remain without proper protection j dogs and cats and goats were killed that their skins might be prepared for covers, and the greatest anxiety was manifested to obtain these new copies of the Gospel. Five men from Tahiti landed at Afareaita, and did not go into any house to lodge lest some one might anticipate them in the morning and buy up all the books, so that they should be compelled to return without any. Mr. Ellis gladly gave them copies of the precious Gospel, which they wrapped in bark, put in their bosoms, and set sail for Tahiti without having taken food or drink during their stay at Eimeo.

And now the brethren determined to form a missionary society in Eimeo, and on May 13th a great meeting was held, and numbers of natives came from Tahiti. The prayers began at sunrise, and long before the chapel service at three 0' clock they were obliged to leave the chapel for the grove outside to accommodate the crowds. The king was seated with the queen, her ladies, and many chiefs, and Mr. Nott preached from the words, "Understandest thou what thou readest~" (Acts 8 : 30,31.) 'An address from Pornare hims.elf followed, advocating the formation of the. Missionary Society, and hundreds of 4ark arms were lifted toward heaven in assent.

The" Royal Mission Chapel" at Tahiti, so called, was finished in the spring of 1819. It contained 133 windows, 29 doors, and was 712 feet long and 54 feet wide-212 feet longer than St. Paul's in London. As no preacher could speak loud enough to be heard to the end of the chapel during a whole sermon, three pulpits were placed in it, with a minister in each. Six thousand people joined in singing God's praise in this new place of worship, and three sermons were preached simultaneously.

The next day after the dedication service in May, 1819, laws were publicly given to the people, condemning murder, rebellion, theft, Sabbath breaking, these prohibitions being followed with becoming sanctions. After the law was read the king asked the chiefs, " Do you agree to this law~" and Tati, a ringleader among the rebels, held up both hands, and called upon the people to do the same. At the close of the Sabbath service, Pomare solemnly pronounced his faith in a crucified Redeemer. Let any reader consider how different were these assemblies from the feasts at which Pomare and his father had distributed the bleeding limbs of human victims as offerings to the gods.

The rest of the year was full of rejoicing; new customs obtained, and the preaching of the Word was greatly blessed. Pornare was shut up whole days with Mr. Nott, helping him to correct the translations of the Gospel of John and the Acts.

We can give no further space to this wonderful story. The king himself was a leader in all good works, and on December 7th, 1821, died in the faith of Christ at the age of forty-seven years. Though naturally proud, covetous, deceitful, intemperate, and treacherous, he not only believed the Word of God himself, but persuaded many others, while he forced none to turn from their idols, and we cannot but believe that, not- ,withstanding his many faults, he sincerely belonged to Christ.

A fitting conclusion to this narrative may be found in the coronation of the young king, four years old, on April 21st, 1824. He was dressed in his coronatiou robes in Mr. Nott's house, and borne to the church on the highest platform. A hymn was sung, a prayer was offered. and Mr. Nott

lIONQR OF' A MISSIONARY

made an effective address. The laws of the country were placed upon the table, and the young king was asked whether he would promise to govern the people in justice, and mercy, and obedience to these laws and to the Word of God; and he replied, "I do, God being my helper." Oil was then poured upon his head, and a blessing pronounced upon him by Mr. Davies. The crown was placed upon his brow while Mr. Nott spoke words of benediction, and the Bible was presented to him as the most priceless treasure in the world. From the platform of coronation, the procession went to the " Royal Mission Chapel," and the young king sat in the royal pew.

Contrast this scene with the coronation of Pomare II., who had been declared king according to the heathen fashion, robed in a girdle covered with red feathers, the ceremony attended by the slaughter of men and followed by the worship of the god Oro. Now a little prince began his reign with the sweet sacrifice of prayer and praise to the living God.

In the end of the summer of 1835 many people in various parts of the island were converted, especially by the preaching of Mr. Nott, at Papao, and in July, 1836, the queen found that only two openly ungodly persons were to be found in the whole district of Pare; and Mr. Davies was almost as much blessed at Papare as Mr. Nott was at Papao. The translation of the whole Bible into Tahitian was completed in 1836, the greatest part of the work having been done by Mr. Nott; and in February of this year Mr. Nott set sail for England. He presented the translation to the directors of the London Missionary Society, and remained in England for two years. He appeared at Exeter Hall at the great anniversary in 1838, and after showing the Ailsembly a copy of the Tahitian Bible, bade them a last though not an everlasting farewell, and returned to Tahiti, rejoicing in the privilege of spending the remainder of his days in the service of Christ in the South Seas.

HONOR OF A MISSIONARY.

I should not like you, if meant by the gifts of God for a great missionary, to die a millionnaire. I should not like it, were you fitted to be a miRsionary, that you should drivel down into a king. What are all your kings, all your nobles, all your stars, all your diadems and your tiaras, when you put them altogether, compared with the dignity of winning souls for Christ, with the special honor of building for Christ, not on another man's foundation, but preaching Christ's gospel in regions far beyond ~ I reckon him to be a man honored of men who can do a foreign work for Christ; but he who shall go farthest in self-annihilation and in the furtherance of the glory of Christ shall be a king among men, though he wear a crown no carnal eyes can see.-Spurgeon.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND THE HIGHEST USE OF WEALTH

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND THE HIGHEST USE OF WEALTH.

B. C. AN ADDRESS BEFORE THE A. F. M. AT PITTSFIKLD, MASS., OCTOBER 14TH, 1891.

BY PRESIDENT MERRILL EDWARDS GATES, LL.D., OF AMHERST.

The incarnation of the living God as the Redeemer of man has made it forever necessary that the man who would know God must see something of God in his fellow-men. In all ages the men whose hearts God has touched, whose eyes God has opened that they may see Him and make others see Him, have been men mightily moved in soul and heart toward their fellow-men. The nearer we come to God's view of human life, the purer and deeper and mightier will be our love of human souls and our pity for wasted. sinful. and benighted human lives.

LOVE OF GOD AND WORK FOR MEN.

There is a Divine revelation of the very heart of God Himself in the description Christ gives us of the scenes of division at the judgment. Our Master takes as His own not those who selfishly cry, "Lord, Lord!" and boast familiarity with God's power and achievements of their own in cast- ing out devils; but the men who have shown" the mind which was in Christ Jesus, " and under the constraining power of Christ's love have served Him by serving" in His name" their fellow-men for whom He died. It is by the faith that is in Christ Jesus that we stand; but the absolutely vital, the indissoluble connection of faith with love and with works of love and help- fulness and mercy, is made startlingly clear in this revelation by Christ of the things whi.ch shall be made manifest at that day. It is only by living out a vital principle of life to its issues that we can come to know it thoroughly. True Christians are men and women who are bent upon reducing right theories of life to right living. Life-power and moral truth are the mightiest forces in the universe. In Christian character these two forces are combined. God is life and truth ; godlikeness worked out in life is character; into sound character has entered the " omnipotence of a • principle," and the almightiness of God Himself is pledged to make char- acter, which is vitalized truth, the mightiest power within the control of man. And since God is Jove, and God in Christ is the supreme revelation of that holy and infinitely attractive love which spared not His own Son that He might be just and yet might Jove us out of our sins into lives of holiness, Christians can never Jearn large lessons of God's love in Christ without sharing in Christ's love for their fellow-men THE TEST-OUR FEELING TOWARD MULTITUDES OF UNSHEPHERDED MEN.

Always, then, for the individual Christian, and for any body of Christians who are acting together, there is a supreme test in the question, How deep a concern do you feel for the welfare of the great body of your fellowmen ~ What are your feelings, what are your purposes, what is your attitude of soul t.oward the benighted ones, 'our brothers and sisters, who are ignorant, debased, sin-burdened, and hopeless in the world ~ Sharp and clear is the contrast between the spirit of the Pharisees and the spirit of Christ in this matter of caring for crowds of the commou people. When their returning officers said, " Never man spake as this man speaks," and when "the common people heard Him gladly," the Pharisees waved aside the divine meaning of the message with that contemptuous phrase, the essence of selfish vanity and arrogant pride, " This people that knoweth not the law is accursed." But" the mind that was in Christ Jesus," the mind that dwells in every true child of God in richer fulness as the Holy Spirit shows him the things of Christ, is revealed in the words, " But when He saw the multitude, He was moved with compassion upon them, because they fainted aud were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. " In those words speaks from the heart of God the loving voice of the Good Shepherd j and "His sheep know His voice and follow Him."

This mind that was in Christ, this deep yearning love for lost men, has always marked the true Church. It began its growth among men with the growth of the early Church at Jerusalem, and it had to break its way through that intense spirit of exclusiveness which, with the Jewish Church, had been a cult for centuries. For generations God had walled in His chosen people, had separated them from the rest of the world, that their knowledge of Him and their realization of His presence might be intensified by exclusion. In the fulness of time, when the Word was made flesh, when the love of God was poured into the life of men through the life and the words of Christ, this spirit of love for all mankind burst the cerements of the old dispensation, and the Christian Church began its wondrous growth on earth. It came into life, it grew and prospered under the teaching and guidance of the Third Person of the Trinity, the ever-living Holy Spirit, whose office it is to take of the things of Christ and show them to His followers, who is with us here to-day guiding His Church. Peter first felt the power of this mission-spirit of love for all mankind. Then the heavenly vision came to Paul, and flaming with the spirit of Christ's love he went through all the provinces, fiery-hearted with the spirit of missions. With the growth of the Church this spirit has increasingly prevailed; the walls of separation between nationil have been broken down by it. It is to the growing spirit of Christ, not to the evolution of a perception of a subtly selfish interest for the individual to be attained by the promotion of the we)£are of the whole-it is to the spirit of Christ and not to "enlightened self-interest," that we owe the deepening sense of the solidarity of the race which binds men together the world around.

In the history of the Church it is the men whose hearts have'received this spirit in the largest measure whose names illumine the annals of the Church and the pages of universal history. In their hearts was condensed so much of the thrilling force of Christ's love that heat passed into fiery rays of light, and they became beacons to men for all time. From Paul, longing to visit Spain, yearning over the Romans, melted with love for the Galatians, holding all Greece and all Asia in his heart, down through the glorious roll of saints and martyrs and missionary heroes till we reach the names of the missionaries whom we have seen in the flesh, and whom we love, hearts and lives on fire with the love of lost and benighted men have been the evidence of the spirit of life in the Church of Christ.

IN A LIVING CHURCH, ALWAYS A LOVE OF MISSIONS.

There can be no living Church without a glowing love for mlSSlOns. Christ has made this very clesr to us. In the glimpse He gives us of the judgment. in His parting words as He ascended, "Go ye and make disciples of all nations," and, ,. Lo, I am with you all the days, even unto the end of the world," we find the very essence of His teaching, the flowering of His spirit of service. To seek and to save that which was lost, was the mission that brought our Divine Redeemer from heaven to earth j and to seek and to save the lost is the Divine commission, from the glorified Christ in heaven to each believer who looks up to a Divine Redeemer for direction in a life of grateful service.

What has this to do with the question of money and its use ~ Let us ask ourselves this question thoughtfully.

MEN AND MEANS.

As members of the Church of Christ set to do Christ's work in the world, assembled here in the interest of one of the most important agencies in that work of evangelizing the world, which is pre-eminently the one work given by Christ to His people to do in His name, we are brought face to face with the question of the means to carry out this important work. Here, as in every other important undertaking which is to influence many lives, men and means are the essential requirements. Men never were offered to a praying Church in such numbers as stand confronting us today, saying, ' • We are ready, send us." Under the influence of the spirit of God, the immeasurable importance of bearing the glad tidings to the dark places of the earth has dawned upon young men and women in our· land with a vividness and a power never before seen or known in the history of the Church. Do you who are past middle age remember the " missionary concerts" of your youth, when prayers were regularly offered that God would" break down the walls" that shut Christians out of China and Japtm V That prayer has been answered. This year the Emperor of China issues a royal edict calling upon the governors of his provinces to protect the missionaries against misrepresentation and violence, and declaring that the object of Christian teaching is to make men better. We have been witnesses of this marvellous change. We have seen Japan rise suddenly to highest standards in civilization 'and ih government-a nation born in a day. Japanese Christians are setting the Christian world an exam- ple of unity and loving fellowship in work. The testimony of all observers is that never was a great nation in a more receptive mood for Christian truth than is Japan to-day. In India there is a special call for laborers.

Another generati0n of educated men, broken loose from the old faith, will soon be anarchic in morals unless Christianity shall supply the basis of morality in life. Ve need not raise any questions of a future hell; there will be hell let loose upon the earth unless Christian truth gets hold upon India, unless the love of Christ cherished in the heart shall more than make good the loss of restraints of the old order. In unharvested fields the grain, ripe and ready, falls to the earth in rich, decaying masses, un- garnered. Unless these years that are now upon us be used, the oppor- tunity is forever lost. It i~ now or never, for India! .

"TIME-VALUE" AND" PLACE-VALUE."

Political economists talk of a " time-value," which belongs to a commodity that is ready precisely when it is wanted, like seed corn in spring, and of a " place-value," which is the result of the presence of an instrument or a commodity at the precise place where it is needed, and at precisely the time when it is needed. The time-utility of missionary effort just now is immense. Who can estimate the place-utility of Christian effort DOW in Japan and in India ~ Of Africa I hardly dare to speak. Africa, no longer the totally" Dark Continent," first pierced through by the rays of love and light where Livingstone carried his well-read Bible that rayed out life for him and made his path a trail of love and light until that night when he knelt alone beside his cot under the great tree in the wilderness and, kneeling, met his God; Mrica, now slowly rising to a place in the world's history, but still as booty to be struggled for in a contest of diplomacy, if not of arms-to save and uplift Africa, what need of Christian giving, what a call for help from Christian America, who owes the heaviest debt to that continent which is mother of the race, long fettered and beaten with many stripes, whose unrequited toil made" cotton king" !

We see these open doors. We hear these calls from perishing men. We see the" time-value" and the " place-value" of efforts now put forth for Christ. Loyal subjects of Christ our King, we see clearly the importance of these strategic points to be seized now for the advancement of His kingdom among men. The old walls about the isolated nations, which our fathers and mothers prayed to have thrown down, lie flat before us. The opportunity 'is ample. The need is pressing. The demand from the field is imperative. The loss of life, the loss of souls, is deadly. WHAT HINDERS THE WORK ~ In those monthly concerts, when the walls about China and.Tapan had fallen, the petitions began to take on this stereotyped form : "Lord, raise up men and women who shall be uJilling to go into these opening fields.," The sacrifice involved in foreign mission work has always been immense, but the fruit of it has been abundant and rich. Partings with kindred and friends, departures into strange lands-these have always been essential to the propagation of the. truth since the time when God said to Abraham, the father of the faithful, " Get thee out of thy country and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I will show you." By such self-sacrificing obedience to God's commands have new nations learned of that brotherhood of man which has no meaning, no power, save as all nations learn that they have a commGn 'Father, even God. Much of what is called the " spirit of the nineteenth century," this awakening of the world to the conviction that all men are of one blood, and that property in man is impossible, is the manifest result of mission work done by strangers who, for Christ's sake and at God's call, have sojourned in strange lands among despised peoples preaching peace and brotherhood through Christ. But the cost of leaving home and friends and native land, the sacrifice involved in expatriating one's self and one's children, has always been so serious 8 matter to contemplate that those who love their own ease have always wondered when the call of God has been potent enough to carry His consecrated servants as missionaries to foreign fields. The supply of men and women willing to go has never been equal to the need of the field, seldom to tbe means at the disposal of the missionary boards. It has been taken for granted by the Church for the last two generations, first, that the walls that shut in mighty nations could not be broken down short of centuries to come; and then, that laborers willing to go could not be found in sufficient numbers.

FACE TO FACE WITH ANSWERED PRAYERS.

But what is time to our God, when He wills to send His kingdom forward by a mighty unfolding into the growing season, into the flowering time! A thousand years are as a day with Him. He laid the walls level. He opened the way. His will and wisdom' brought in the age of steam. Railroads and steamship lines girdle His globe to make ready a highway for his messengers, " speaking peace to the nations." He sets a Stepherason and a Fulton, a Morse and a Bell and an Edison at His tasks when they know it not. Corporations of selfish men do His work, as heedless of the plan of God as are the stones which are framed into the mighty arch of the cathedral, or the liquid elements that are seized upon by the growing plant and drawn up into a place in the beauty of its unfolded blossom by a power utterly beyond their ken! Mission fields are open. The world is the field. AU fences are down. A Christian Church, the Church of America, stands to-day face to face with its answered prayers. It is as if a throng of men and women had been standing in the ante-room of the King's chamber, half drearily telling eachother in monotonous voices what they wished to ask for if the King would only give them audience. Suddenly the King steps in among them and declares, " I know your wishes j you have them now!" And with stammering voices and uncertain gestures the would-be petitioners stand abashed in the presence of a royal Giver, whose readiness to give exceeds their readiness to receive!

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR MISSIONS.

For a generation the Church has been praying for men and women who were ready to go. The Holy Spirit hae tried the hearts and searched the spirits of young men and women at our higher institutions of learning. No one who bas been among them, as I have been, and has seen this searching work of the Lord, can fail to recognize it as God's doing, and as altogether wonderful and like His mighty power and the gracious constraining force of His own love, that to-day over six thousand young Christians of America are volunteers for Christian mission-work.

The years when young students look out upon life from the· mountain heights of youth are favorable to a clear vision of comparative values. While the wish is eager to make one's life count for the utmost possible in the service of God by serving one's feHow-men, those whose eyes God touches that they may truly see discern the truth that no other work compares in potent possibility for good with this light-bearing in dark places. Our" young men see visions;" and this is the fulfilment of God's glorious promise of rich blessing fO,r any nation. They see that the Holy Spirit describes the highest object of a liberal education, when He speaks of one who" has tbe tongue of the'learned to speak a word in season to him that is weary." And the spirit of God has so moved upon the young people in the Church of God in this land, that as a class of Christians they say today to the Church of God, " Weare ready to go. Weare eager to try within this next generation to fulfil the glorious command of Christ and , make disciples of all nations.' "

THE ALMIGHTY BANKER CALLS IN HIS LOANS.

Since the work is Christ's work intrusted to us, since the would.be workers are ready and call upon our mission boards to send them, since the great, the rapidly growing wealth of this Christian nation is in the hands of Christian men and women of mature years, my brothers, what answer can we give for ourselves before the jndgment throne of God, if this glorious work of preaching the Gospel of light to dying men is checked and dwarfed, and fails of its glorious pORsibility, because we who are God's stewards hold fast to God's money for our own selfish uses 1 There is a time when the Almighty Banker of the Universe calls in His lo~n81 There is a time when the Master, about to return from far countries, Himself makes rigid yet loving inquiry of every steward concerning the talents, be they one or ten, intrusted to his use. Are we so using the money God has given us as to give to Him" His own with interest" 1 But, some one will say, this is an unnatural view which you present. Christians are to use their money as do other men, subject to the laws of. political economy and in accordance with the general spirit of the time in which they dwell and with the standards that prevail in the grades of society where their lot is cast. Let us look at the question for a moment.

HIS PROPERTY IS.A MAN'S" OBJECTIFIED WILL."

A man's property has been said to be his" objectified will." Mere things, which apart from man are impersonal and utterly outside of moral and jural considerations, enter into the domain of rights, of justice, of morality, through their relation to the will of their owner. The object into which you have introduced your will, which you have willed and worked to make your own. has become in a sense a part of you. There is a true sense in which the man who touches your property toltches you. Property that is truly owned and used becomes in a sense a part of the owner and user. His intelligence permeates it, his will directs its use. Since wealth is often labor stored up in portable form, it has in it a man's life. It partakes of his personality. A man's wealth, through his acting in it. becomes a personal force in social life which may be used for the noblest ends or prostituted to the bagest uses.

No man can escape the fullest responsibility for the use he makes of his wealth, which is potential power of service. Every man holds all his powers in trust j for the use he makes or fails to make of each power, he must auswer at the judgment-seat of God. Our divine Teacher has warned us that in wealth there is a subtle and dangerous tendency which leads it to seek to escape this law of service. Wealth, whkh should be a useful servant, seeks to become a tyrannical master. Christ in His warnings to His followers personifies but one power in the universe as likely to become a dangerous rival for that throne in man's heart and life which belongs to God Himself. The subtle power against which He thus warns us is Mammon, the love of money. Between the mad pursuit of gain and the service of the living God, He warns us that every man must choose. "Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. " The property that you have must be as fully and entirely subject to the Jaw of the service of God in serving your fellow-men, as must your powers of heart and will and hand and head.

THE CONVERTED HEART INVOLVES THE CONVERTED POCKET-BoOK.

Talk of men as converted, as Christian men, who con~ciously and deliberately allow their property to be used for debasing and ruining their fellow-men! Imagine that a man'M heart and will can be converted to the service of God, and his property remain in the service 0" the devIl! 'Tis an utter imposRibility !

The cOllversion that does not reach a mall's use of his property is no true conversion. There is no truly Christian man who keeps an unconverted pocket-book or bank account. God'~ universal law of unselfish service is as supreme in the domain of material possessions-in the realm of that wealth which extends a man's power" to bring things to pass"-as it is in any other department of man's possible efforts. The unvarying law of God, which uttachcs an obligation to every opportunity and places a duty over against every right, makes no exception of wealth with its vast powers of service. God has so ordered the tiocial life of our race that no man can make the most of his powers of mind and heart and will until he employs those powers in the service of his fellow-men. This is an accepted law in the realm of mind and spirit. It is no less binding upon the power which material wealth places at a man's disposal. No man has the slightest light to say of his wealth, " It is mine; I may nse it selfi&hly if I will." No man has arrived at a true conception of the responsibility that attaches to the possession of property, until his relations through it to his fellowmen fill a larger place in his views of life than does his ability by his wealth to serve his own selfish ends. No man is free to make an option as to whether he or his property shall come under God's law of service. He and his property are under that law, of necessity, as he is of necessity a member of society and of the State, without his leave having been asked. In the use of his property, as of all his other powers, he olVes steady allegiance to that law of 5ervice, by virtue of the solidarity of God's universe of law; and though in managing his property he may disregard this obligation, he can never escape it.

Now, wealth must be used for service according to its own laws. Wealth is productive only as it is used. as capital-that is, as wealth employed in the production of new wealth, of new values. Since wealth is " the usufruct of skill, intelligence, and morality," it places its owner under obligation steadily so to use it as to reproduce morality, intelligence, and skill.

RESTRIOTED SERVICE, TO GAIN WEALTH.

My brothers, Christian men who have put much of your life into money-winning, as you remember how much of time and effort have been withheld by you from more definite Christian work that you might concentrate yourself upon money-winning, is there not an especial call upon you that you redeem (" buy back") the time that was withheld from God's work by you while you were making money ~ Take the case of a man who has won his wealth by years of concentrated effort. Often it is true that he has gained it by a constant withdrawal of his time and his strength from other occupations in which a generous, public-spirited man wuuld like to engage. "Follow this line of study with me," said a friend, in his early mallhood. " No; business demands all my time," was the answer. "Take hold and help us in thi.; effort at political reform in our city," said his public-spirIted neighbor. " I haven't the time, business claims me." "Will you undertake part of the work of special visitiqg to be done by our church people this winter ~" " Really, you must find some one else, my dear pastor, I am so pressed by business." It was by such restrictions of effort, by such exclusions of everything that did not tend directly to the winning of money, that he made his way to wealth.

But clearly, God meant that man to cultivate his mind, to be a useful citizen and a Christian worker. In some way, then, the time and strength withdrawn from other duties and from public service should be given back to serving the public, to the enriching of the life of others.

LET THE LIFE INVOLVED IN WEALTH-WINNING BE EVOLVED IN THE RIGHT USE OF WEALTH.

The time owed to distinctively Christian effort, to work for the good of his fellow-men, may be in part made good, if the wealth into which his efforts and time were coined is used nobly and wisely. And while no giving for Christian work can take the place of personal interest in Christian activity, yet many men could do infinitely more by free and consecrated gifts of large sums of money than they now do by formal expressions of their sense of unworthiness and lack of effort in the past, unaccompanied even now by any large use of their wealth for Christ's cause.

"Redeem the time" that was withheld from God's service by you while you were making money. Redeem it, buy it back, by using your money conscientiously and generously for God's work.

If you have inherited wealth, let the time and labor that were involved ill the rolling up and the transmission of a fortune, be evolved again in days and years of active philanthropic and Christian work, done by the Christian workers whom your money supports in mission fields.

" PECUNIA ALTER SANGUIS."

For everyone of us, a part of his life-effort is stored up in money-in his possessions. It is the clear perception of this fact that gives significance to the old phrase, " pecunia alter sanguis. " In the money your life acquires is stored up the life-blood of your effort; not because gold is as precious as one's life, but because the power acquired by past effort, stored up in money, enables you to set the efforts of others in motion to carry out your purpose and your will. How shall this life-blood of your past effort be kept pure and noble? How will you use it?

Wealth is concentrated power of service. Whether our wealth be great or small, it is still concentrated power of service. Is the wealth that is in the hunds of Christians also 0/ co.ns~cmted power service? Upon thi.~ blood of your past life, which has in it a life-giving power if used for noble ends, has there fallen the touch of consecration ~ Is it not an awful danger of our times, the greatest peril that threatens professedly Christian people, that though we are Christians, we 80 persistently ignore all true ends in the use of our money 1 Is it not too much our habit of thought to regard only those as people of wealth who have much more money than have we ~ When we read upon page after page of the New Testament the most searching warnings as to the use of wealth, is it not our habit to pass them on to the very wealthy, whose fortunes far exceed the means at our disposal ~ MAMMON MAY BE WORSHIPPED BY THE POOR AS TRULY AS BY THE RICH.

Yet the essential nature of wealth does not lie in its quantity, in the amount of money at a man's disposal. The god Mammon may be worshipped with a man's whole heart, though his business transactions be petty and his savings small. Some rich men give to good causes small contributions, with a hypocritical allusion to "the widow's mite i" but our Lord bestowed His regal blessing upon the widow's mite not because it was small, but because she gave her whole living to the Lord. And in the countless warnings addressed by Him who is the Truth to Hill followers, cautioning them as to the deceitfulness of riches, as to tho difficulties that those who trust in riches will find in entering the Kingdom of Heaven, the word used is one that does not lay stress upon great wealthis one that may be used of very small possessions. The essential meaning of the word is usable values embodied in material things. The warning is against trusting in material things for our happiness, our security, our power. Rather are we to trust in the living God, to use for the glory of God all the powers we have of body, soul and mind, every means by which we may bring things to pass in our life here. The warning is against the comfortable sense of safety that comes from" having means behind you." large or small. Whatever possession is capable of standing between a man's soul, and a vital living dependence upon God day by day, is to be suspected, dreaded, and used with fear and trembling as in the sight of a jealous God, who has personified this love of possessions as His great rival in the hearts of men.

" DECEITFULNESS."

The peculiarity of riches, great or small, ·lies in their deceitfulness. They that trust in possessions cannot enter into the kingdom, even in their conception of what that kingdom is, and of what are its powers. And the awful danger in dealing with riches is, that the material advantages they secure are so obvious. so universally recognized, that most men never get beyond these advantages in thought, desire, or fear. How lightly and apologetically we Christians are accustomed to deal with the awfu! emphasis which our Master has laid upon the perpetual, essential danger that lies in the use of wealth! Our Lord has spoken of this danger again and again, in words that stand out luminous with such lurid light as burns in His warnings against the unpardonable sin. Yet too often we hear these warnings tossed aside with a half smile, even by preachers of the Gospel who are accustomed to preach to the rich, as though they would say, " Of course, Christ said this j but what He meant was so essentially different from this that it need not for a momeut make you gentlemen with large bank accounts uncomfortable, especially if you respond kindly to the special appeal I make this morning, and drop into the box a contribution a little larger than usual." Let us, who believe in the living Word of the living God, take time to read together a few of the many utterances in God's Word which bear directly upon this point. Who c~n doubt that the iteration and reiteration of these warnings is, for us and for all Christians, profoundly significant ~ THE TESTIMONY OF THE WORD OF GOD.

" The rich man is wise in his own conceit" (Prov. 28 : 11). " Thou fool! this night thy soul shall be required of thee. So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God" (Luke 12 : 20). "The deceitfulness of riches chokes the word" (Matt. 13 : 22). "But they that will to be rich fall into a temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition" (1 Tim. 6: 9), "For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil: which some reaching after, have been led astray from the faith, and have pierced themselves through with many sorrows" (1 Tim. 6: 10). " Let not the rich man glory in his riches." " Verily I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly" (the Greek is [duskolos] dVC1,,6A.wS, meaning literally that his diet and his digestion are such as to put his life entirely out of harmony with the heavenly life j it " goes against his stomach j" before he can enter in, he must be fed upon other food !)-" shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven" (Matt. 19 : 23). " How hardly shall they that have riches" (the Greek is [chremata] xpf]/LaTrJ." not necessarily great riches, but possessions enough to trust in) "enter into the kingdom of God" (Luke 18 : 24). "Charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high-minded, nor trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God j that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate-that they may lay hold on eternal life" (1 Tim. 6: 17, 18). "Go to, now, ye rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you. Your riches are corrupted; your gold and your silver are rusted, and their rust shall be for a testimony against you" (James 5 : 1-3). It is the rust, not the gold, that is the witness against them. Their means are not used for Christ, and the selfish rust on them" shall eat your flesh as it were fire." "There is a grievous evil which I ha,"e seen under the sun-namely, riches kept by the owner there9f to his hurt j and those riches perish by evil adventure" (Eccl. 5 : 13).

Can there be any question that these clear declarations of God cut sharply across the tacit assumptions of many of the Christian congregations of our times 1 CHRIST TEACHES CHRISTIANS TO USE ~~EALTJI, BUT NOT TO "TRUST" IT.

Yet this awfully dangerous power of wealth is entrusted to Christians. The parables and teachings of our Lord, time after time. hold up the property relation as the basis of a lesson in Christian living. The great majority of His parables deal with this relation in one form or another. Nothing can be clearer than that He holds every Christian responsible for the right use of all his possessions, however small, however large, they may be. For the right use of the ten talents and tho two talents, there is tht' same commendation, the same relative reward j while 1he awful stress of contrast is laid upon him who had but one talent heeause ho declined to use that one for his master. There is no one of us here present, then, who can feel that the warnings and the responsibilities that attend the possession of wealth for a Christian do not concern himself. For the right use of all his powers of service, God holds each one of us responsible; and certainly the income that each one of us receives, the property that each one of us possesses, has in it latent power of service for the promotion of the Master's kingdom.

Now the divine law of political economy applies to this whole matter. Dangerous as is the use of wealth, God calls upon Christians to URe all they have of it, be it little or much, in His service and for His glory. We sing in moments of devotion, " All that I havo I 0'11'0 to Thee, I hold it for the Giver."

The proportion which each man of us is free to spend upon his own personal gratification, upon the personal pleasures of his family, upon the embellishments of his home, we cannot determine for each other j but everyone of us is bound conscientiously to determine it before God, and under the searching vision of the Spirit of all Truth, whom no detail and no selfish motive can escape. The Holy Spirit in the heart of Christians can and does make " sumptuary laws" for us.

To HELP MEN TO HELP THEMSELVES.

When we become convinced that there is in our hands as stewards money to be used for our absent Lord-for om Lord in bodily presence withdrawn, in spirit dwelling in us-then how gloriously does the scope of this mission work open out before us ns wo look at the money in our hands! Wealth must be used for unselfish ends, or it cannot be used as the Lord wills. To help others, we must help them to help themselvcs. The greatest work which Christian wealth can do in the world is to bring men one by one under the sway of that one Supreme Personality, the Lord .Tesus Christ !

HELP THEM TO CHRIST.

The only hope for men is in a close personal relation with a personal Saviour. Not in masses will men be Iiftf~d out of vice and sin. Society will be purified, institutions will be made better and kept better, only as men are drawn one by one to IIim "Who has been lifted up." The grellt social discontent of our time, whose hoarse warning voice comes to our ear from every continent on the globe, finds its canse in thp. Jack of a true centre for each man's life in Christ. The pitiable, blind yearnings of socialism must touch the hearts of true Christians, because they are the gropings of men after that true brotherhood which men find only when they see the Fatherhood of God. Christ is the" Desire of the Nations," though they know Him not. The truest, wisest use of wealth is in promoting efforts to bring the Gospel of Christ home to the hearts of the people, and to bring the people home to Christ. "They that trust in their wealth and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches, none of them can by any means redeem his brother, or give to God a ranEOm for him." But the power of the Holy Spirit can transmute these money gift!;, wllich we here and now before God pledge ourselves to make for the promotion of His kingdom, into Christian influences which will win souls for Christ. Oh, what a glorious thought, that dead and wasted years, which have been coined into money, if that money be laid at the feet of Christ, may be made to live over again, His Spirit touching the dead past and quickening it into living service, as this money shall send to the dark places of the earth souls fired with the wish to preach Christ!

" Defer not charities till death," says Bacon, " for certainly if a man weigh it rightly, he that doth 80 is rather liberal of another man's than of his own." Be your wealth great or small, use it for Christ while you can yourself direct its use, while you ~an yourself see and enjoy the mighty moral and spiritnal values which are produced from the right use of wealth. Where is the man or the woman of large wealth who will set tlle world a Christian example of that free, cheerful, joyous giving which God loves (" God loveth a cheerfnl giver") by taking a whole mission station to snpport from his abundant means, as a rich man keeps a yacht" for his own pleasure" 1 vVho will thus prayerfully "rcde~m" large sections of his great wealth, of his coined time, by prayerfully using it for these noble ends 1 Vie look for the speedy appearing of such great benefactions, as the re-

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT

sponsibility of wealth comes to be more clearly felt. Meanwhile, let us see to it that by loving and free giving until we feel it in the sweet deprivations that we are willing to meet for Christ's sake, we each one of us show to the world something of that spirit that brings a blessing from the Lord, Who still" sits over against the treasury. "

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT. (With .Map.) BY REV. ROBERT W. :/d,ALL, D.D., PARIS, FRANCE.

[NOTE.-At the Editor's request Dr. McAll has sent to the REVIEW an account of the new enterprise for French waters, and a plate of the proposed boat.- EDITOR.] Not long since there WaS issued the following appeal for a McAll mission boat for river and canal-work throughout France.

Each summer, for many years past. the boats lent to the mission by Mr. Henry Cook (Seamen's Friend), of Portsmouth and Gosport, have visited various French seaports, and a remarkable blessing has resulted.

Last summer immense interest was awakened during the sojourn of the boat in Paris, moored for two months in the Seine, beside the celebrated Pont de la Concorde.

Henco has arisen our intense desire to have our own boat adapted to the system of rivers and canals which is spread like a network all over France, and which consequently could be used at all seasons of the year. By this means hundreds of hitherto umisited places can be reached with the Gospel message. The estimated cost of such a vessel, containing a saloon for meetings and seating 120 to 140 persons, with lodging for those in' charge, is estimated at £1000. Captain and Mrs. Pim, of Valence, members of the Society of Friends, generously offer to give their services during seven months of each year to carry out this enterprise. The annual outlay for dues, watermen, lighting, warming, etc., and the expense of an evangelist sent to aid in the services, will amount to about £200.

We plead earnestly for special donations toward building the boat, and annual subscriptions toward working it. Without these, this most desirable undertaking cannot be accomplished, the ordinary income being already taxed to the utmost.

While we were using Mr. Cook's boat, Le Bon .Messager, one writer, in a popular French daily newspaper, professing to be very friendly, asked, " What is to be done when, in a few days, this little ship.has to quit the Seine and put to sea again ~ A happy thought occurs to us, which we submit to the promoters of this effort. "Ve recommend them to engage a

I,S,SIonRB.Y

anal~ tn 'l1RllCeI J • f–'—I IIan -:i- + -+– 'ecHon + PARIS – FEBRY 1891 H. R~&. It€'Y.

H(!c;~itecf D. by I~( ;;tale

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT

balloon and hold meetings in the air, high above the Tour Eiffel. The audience being thus already part way to heaven, it will be easier to guide them upward for the remainder of the journey."

This and similar pleasantries clearly attracted thousands to the boat, and numbers who came expecting to be amused remained as earnest listeners. It would be difficult to compute in how far we are indebted even for the new, permanen.t boat to the popular interest thus awakened, evidencing how especially this novel mode of evangelization is adapted to reach the French people.

When the ship was about to leave Paris, a pleasing little incident occurred. Mr. Henry Cook, of the Portsmouth Seamen's Society (who lent us the vessel), and our missionary, the Rev. S. R. Brown, had to go from one marine office to another to carry out some formalities. The distances were considerable, so they hired a small carriage, and were directed from bureau to bureau, a wearisome round. When it was finished Mr. Brown asked the driver what extra sum (beyond the small legal fare for a single drive) was due, on account of the many calls and long waiting. " Gentlemen," he said, his countenance brightening, " I will not receive one sou extra. It has been a pleasure and privilege to conduct you. I and my son have attended the boat meetings whenever we could, and have found great benefit there. I am only too happy to offer this small mark of my gratitude."

The new boat is now in process of building; the special donations have warranted ordering it, but there will be the annual cost of working it, river and canal dues, mariners' support and cost of sending evangeliststhough the good captain and his wife will receive nothing, not even their own support. We tried to believe the annual cost would not surpass £200, but to work well we must rather reckon on £300. It certainly promises to be the means of sending far and wide the Gospel message in France to numbers of places in which it is as yet never heard. We hope to launch it about the end of October.

From the Nineteenth Annual Report of the McAIl Mission we append a few statements which will interest all who are watching the new developments of this work. The missionary boat on the Seine has found the door open wider than ever in France. This was a new experiment in the heart of the vast city. Moored at the well-known Pont de la Concorde, it was wonde~ful to descend into the cabin on a summer afternoon, and find everything orderly as in a regular place of worship, and hear the hearty singing, and mark the reverent attention pervading the crowded assembly, composed chiefly of men; then, so soon as one meeting was ended, to see a new audience eagerly rushing in and filling the cabin a second, third, and even fourth time. What a resistless evidence of a widespread desire to listen to the Gospel message! The gross attendance, during the seven weeks, was 23,500, comprising all classes of society, and many, evidently, hearing the Gospel for the first time in their lives. By a vessel permanently connected with our work the G08pel could be conveyed not only to the cities and towns, but to ~ multitude of remote places where, as yet, its glad sound is never heard.

Every ycar brings new proofs that, so long aR the workers, whether for young or old, keep strictly to the faithful declaration of the Gospel, and the direct effort to win souls to Christ, the people will ncver grow weary of listening to them. Our special work during the" Exposition Universelle" evidenced this anew j each of our two temporary halls at the gate!! has ceased to be temporary. In each a little permanent cl)ngregation of residents in Par'is remained after the Exposition had closed. Were-entered the large salle of Avenue Rapp with the New Year, the influx of these new-comers having rendered the neighboring one of Avenue Bosquet too small, while the little room at the Trocadero has bcen retained. In both "We have the joy of recognizing a certain number of true converts.

Another striking indication that the present i~ a peculiarly favorable time for Gospel work here is found in the fact that in two of our central llalls in Paris-those of Rue Royale and Boulevard Bonue Nouvelle-the gross attendance during 1890 (omitting all extra mcetings) exceeded that of 1889 by 24,300, and this without any novelty of procedure or 8pecial attempt at publicity.

Mr. M. L. Dodds has written: "Never before did this 'Salvation Navy,' as the new~papers call it, attempt to take Paris hy storm, nor dare to cast anchor and hoist flag just below the Pont de la Concorde. Soon, however, the curious crowd gathered, and were welcomed to the nicely fitted-up saloon. The hours of meeting were at first from three to four and from eis-ht to nine. They were gradually extended, till three meetings occupied the afternoon, the saloon emptying and refilling each hourhardly emptying, for often there were a dozen or more people who did not stir, and whom the longest discourse did not frighten away; people who seemed rooted to the spot-both sexes. The greater number are men -men of all classes. One quite young fellow sat in his place from halfpast two till six, and again from eight to nine, magnetized, as it were, by what he was hearing. He was a Catholic, from the North) and had never been to meetings of this sort before. Many took the thing less seriously; they like to whet their intellects on the discourse. 'These are good things,' said a young man to his companion, as they went out, ' but one takes and leaves.'

" Anything like steadiness of attention did not, of course, come all lit once. At the first there was a grcat dcal of coming and going, ~ometimes II little staring and laughing; some were amused at the faint sickly swing of the boat IU! other vessels passed it. Some found the steep companionladder ridiculous-' fit for English people,' they said-these Parisians do not see these ladders as often as they do in England. Some tried to join in the hymns, and sang out of tune, amusing the others. Some came only frOID curiosity, which being satisfied, they retired, never to return. h short, the meetings on the boat began exactly as those first meetings in 1872 began. If anyone wanted to stand again, in imagination, at the cradle of the miRsion, he could have seen the same curiosity, the same criticism, the same bewildered qnestions, the same falling off of wayside hearers, the same process of selection by whieh others stayed, and returned, and listened, and wondered, and often received life for their souls. .

" The French daily papers, describing the work, gave us lengthy advertisements for nothing! Think of it! Advertisements are expensive in France. 'With what gold should we have bought a column and a half of the Figaro .2 " All the French papers were talking about our Bon Messa,qer. Under some such title as 'Le bon Dieu .~ur l' eau ' – ' La religion Ii voiles'- , Une cJwpeUe flottante,' they gave a piece of clever and not ill-natured banter, and llometimes of not too inaccurate description, which helped to send hundrcd~ on board. Le Monde Illustre had some capital comic ,;l:etehes. The crowd pressing down 'en queue '-the saloon filled with peopll1-the lady open-mouthed at the harmonium-the orator keeping time with his llymn-book-were all represented. Even the texts eould be deciphered in full in the pictures. Le Monde made a mistake, however, in giving us too many old ladies in the front seats j but that may be passed over.

" The Rappel said : •• • A yacht is moored below the Pont de la Concorde. To its masts is attached a large ensign, white, on a blue gronnd, " Evangelical meetings every day, free entry." A fixed gangway gives access to the yacht j by a steep staircase we reach the cabin, transformed into a meeting hall. " , A dignified English lady, a little leather bag hangin"g on her arm, gives you a red book. The title is" Popular Hymns." You are warned, by a notice on the cover, that the book is not for you. Comfort yourself -you will get other presents! There are tracts for all tastes.' Butenough. The speakers and players are in turn described or caricatured. Thc singing and reading is carefully described, then the address by M. Mabboux. Then it is naIvely remarked, 'The meeting is closed with a prayer, which must be said with the eyes shut j , for to elose the eyes during prayer strikes these people as a new and peculiar action. "The Figaro also describes the steep ladder, and the hall, 'which might contain about two hundred persons. It is a meeting hall, with a reading. desk at one end j wooden benches arranged in order, and all round the walls are little sentences setting forth the adyantages of having to do with God (commerce avec Dieu), such as "God is your refuge." Jesus Christ said, " Venez d moi vous tous qui etes travailtes et charges, et je vous s01dagerai. " " The Lord is my Shepherd," etc. These' go all along the cabin, in French and English.' "One tract was given down-stairs, and one Gospel on deck. The tract was usually offered by a lady to each one going out, and within its cover was placed a complete list of the mission halls in town, so that any one could choose the hall nearest to his place of residence if he wished to attend. On deck a young man offered a copy of a gospel. Some!imes curious but too rapid conversations took place with those going out.

" A lady, being offered the Gospel of John, said she wi&hed that of Matthew too. ' It is not here to-day, madam, but would you not like to buy a New Testament g, '" A New Testament g What is it g, " , It contains all the four Gospels, and other matter. ' " Ah ! then I should like that j is it expensive ~ , " , Four sous.' " And it was bought. "Miss B– gave a tract to a lady, who stopped, and said abruptly; " , Then, what must one do to get to heaven g, " , Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. His death saves you.' " , Yes-but what must I do g, " , Just what I have told you-believe.' " , And then ~ , " , Then you must read His Word and do His will.' " , Do you believe in hell and in purgatory? ' " , In hell I do, not purgatory.' " , According to that, we are all condemned.' " , We are. Only Christ saves us.' " , Are you saved g , "But a rush of people through the narrow doorway, up the ladder, separated the two. Others had to be attended to. Will she come back again and inq~ire further ~ Who knows !

" They get good speaking on the bateau, and they get plain speaking, too. These Frenchmen make a noble use of a noble language. Some came from the country to help, as Messrs. Mabboux, Vernier, and Sainton. When possible, four or five took turns in the course of the afternoon. And they rose to the occasion. The best gave their best here. I suppose the sight of those wistful faces appealed to them, and they , stirred up their gift.' What the people got was the simple Gospel, suited to their needs. Christ was exalted as Saviour and as King of kings."

M. J. Sainton, who labored very earnestly in the meetings, adds: "The audiences were very mixed, from the consequential lady and gentleman to the street urchin j but, with few exceptions, after the first moments of surprise, our listeners were respectful, attentive, and even sympathetic. By these meetings on the boat we have reached a new contingent of sinners in the midst of our Parisian society, till then strangers to the Gospel. lIad this been the only result, thc work carried on had been a real success, for we should have been carrying out the commandment of our Master, , Preach the Gospel to every creature.'

" But, besides this, we can say that from this time the work of God has begun in very many hearts, a work which the Holy Spirit will deepen unto salvation, "One day a young man, with a fine open face and well dressed, said to me, 'For several days I have been without work, my savings permitting me to wait and look out for a good place. Meanwhile, I am profiting by your good conferences, where I am glad to hear, in regard to religion, things quite new to me, and which I desire to know more about.' Since then I have seen this young man several times at our evening meetings. He has become one of onr regular attendants.

" Another young man, whom I had noticed at different times, and who always appeared most serious, said to me in reply to a question, • Yes, sir, I begin to understand that what you say is the truth.' Later on, I spoke to him again, and he said, 'Yes, I believe in Jesus Christ. I want to live according to the Gospel, and not only that,' added he, with as much seriousness as naIve simplicity, " but I should wish to become a preacher like you. '

" Another day a young man came, accompanied by some companions, and with a mocking smile on his lips. By degrees his expression changed. After two or three meetings his companions dropped off, but he returned alone. He always sat in the same place, and sang and listened quite earnestly. I asked him one day about his spiritual state. He could not answer, bllt I felt that a good work was going on in his heart. He told me that since coming to our meetings he has ventured into II Protestant church, and that the simplicity and beauty of our religion had greatly impressed him. I gave him the address of the hall near which he lived, and he said to me that he would certainly attend the meetings there.

" Another time a gentleman, a merchant from the Provinces, waited for me at the door. That day we had to some extent touched on controversy on the subject of 'confession of sins.' • It is the first time,' said this gentleman, ' that I have been present at your meetings, and I wish to tell you with how much interest I have listened to you and your colleagues; but,' added he, • I should have liked to see our Catholic priests defend their points, and to know what you would have replied to them. ' , If the priests,' said I to him, • do not accept the Word of God as the common ground of discussion, we would not argue with them, for God has not given any other foundation for our faith in the doctrines of the truth. If, on the contrary, they accept it, all discussion is quickly settled, for not only can they not base the teaching of the Roman Catholic Church on the Word 'of God, but they have against them numerous and striking texts.' Then followed a most interesting conversation, which ended in the gentleman declaring: 'I also have had religious convictions from my childhood. In youth I rejected certain ordinances of my Church without abandoning the faith, and I see to-day that I am much more Protestant at heart than Catholic.'

SOME HINDRANCES '1'0 THE WORK 01' FOREIGN MISSIONS

"Unfortunately I did not think of taking his address, and he has probably returned to the provinces, for I have not seen him again."

Pastor Aubanel, of PariiO, says of the missionary ship at Fecamp : " The meetings held at Fecamp during August, 1890, on board The Herald of Mercy, were specially noteworthy because of the number of hearers, and the earne:;t attention with which they listened to the fundamental truth of the Gospel. For some days they were led by Pastor Cresseil, of Paris, but he had to leave, to conduct the evangelistic work at Trouville during the bathing season. The committee sent me to replace him. Every day, aided by the captain and Mlle. M–, I held a meeting and proclaimed a free salvation through repentance and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ to a number of sailors and their families.

•, Perfect order reigned on board during the whole time. The missionroom was constantly full of attentive and interested hearers-often too slIlall to hold all who wished to come, so that the deck also was crowded with persons eager to hear the glad tidings-which they could do, as the skylights were open; many also stood on the edge of the quay. On those days it is estimated that as many as 250 were present. The average was 180.

" A plentiful distribution of tracts and Scripture portions was made at the end of each meeting. New Te:;taments were on sale at the low price of one penny for the small edition. The people were so eager to buy that the stock on board was soon exhaustcd.

" When I took leave of the audience after the last meeting, very many of them, with a warm shake of the hand, said how sorry they were that the meet.ing" were over, and how much they hoped that they would be begun agaiu in a ncar future. "

SOME IIINDRANCES TO THE WORK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. GEORGE W. NORTHRUP, D.D., LL.D.

[We venture to reprint from the Baptist Missionary Magazine the masterly address of President Northrup before the Se;"entv-seventh Anniversary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, held in Cincinnati, May 25th, 1891, hoping thus to bring it to the attention of some who may not have !lad an opportunity of reading it. -ED.] I purpose to speak of some of the hindrances at home to the work of foreign missions, or some of the causes of the comparative failure of the Church to evangelize the pagan nations. Before expres5ing my thoughts on this subject, I beg leave to uttcr a word of a personal nature. It is possible that my remarks may not Eecure the approval of all ; may, in fact, give offence to some who hear me. If such shall be the case, let me assure you that I am not mored by a pcssimi6tic spirit, nor by a disposition to disparage the missionary history of our people. I am not willing to admit that I am inferior to any of my brethren in loyalty to the denomination with which I have Leen identified for fifty years, and which I have served, in a public way, for more than a third of a century. The feeling which I am most distinctly conscious of, as I stand before you to· day, is that of heartache in view of the apathy of Christian people, and especially the apathy of our denomination, in regard to the temporal and eternal salvation of the vast population of the pagan nations. I have put the question to myself once and again, within a few weeks past: " What can be done to change this state of things-to awaken the feelinl! of love and compassion which ought to exist for the hundreds of millions of our felloW'.men involved in the darkness, degradation and misery of heathenism g I speak in behalf of a billion human beings, for everyone of whom Christ died, every ODO of whom has a place in the heart of God, everyone of whom is of as much worth in His sight as any citizen of the great republic. It is certain that God has done all that He could wisely do in bestowing grace UpOll His people. It is also certain that, if they would use the grace bestowed with greater fidelity, He would give more and still more-, " opening the windows of heaven and pouring out a blessing, that there would not be 100m enough to receive it." The speedy eVaI;gelization of the pagan world, and shall we not also Bay, their salvation, is, in a real and profound sense, in the hands of the Church.

1. Among the causes referred to, we notice, first, the departure from the method of Christ, in laying chief stress, not on salvation here and now, the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth, but upon salvation in a narrower seuse of the term, as escape from the retrihutions of hell. To use the words of another: "It has been too much the habit of Christian people, in looking abroad upon the heathen world, to regard it, Dot as a kingdom to be congucred for Jesus Christ, but rather as a seething sea of drowning men, a few of whom might bo saved from the general wreck by those whom the Church sent out on her gallant life-boat service." But certainly this is not the conception which Christ empllasizes when He sets before men the object of their immediate aud supreme devotion. He hegan His ministry by preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of God, and saying, "The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand, repent ye, and bclieve tho Gospel." He frequently called the kingdom which He came to establish the" kingdom of heaven." not because it is in heaven, but because of its heavenly origin and nature. The prayer given by our Lord indicates plainly the location ned nature of tho kingdom for tho establishment of which He enjoined His disciples to labor ~and pray: "Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done"-where g in heaven? " Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." The objects presented in these two clauses are identical; the petition, "Thy kingdom come," means" Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." The end here presented-universal obedience among men to the will of God-is the burden of the Gospel which Christ preached, and which He commanded His disciples to preach to " all nations," "to every creature;" an end which includes the whole duty of man, and in the accomplishment of which the earth will reflect, in II degree beyond buman conception, the love, purity and blessedness of the heavenly world. True, in a few instances, Christ spoke of the infinitely diverse destinies of men in the future world; "but for once that He spoke about tho ';;iVing of the soul, lIe spoke fifty times about the kingdom." Since Christ's method is the wisest and best, in the measure that the Church has departed from this method, it must have lost in reli~ious power, llow much power, in the way of missionary appeal,' has the doctrine of the eternal perdition of the great majority of the pagan world 1 I received, a few months ago, a letter from a missionary in India, accompanied by a printed appeal to all evangelical churches, in which he states that, while last year (1890) fifty thousand heathen had been rescued, twenty millions had died, few of whom had heard of the love of God in Christ. And he exclaims- " Twenty millions of immortal souls swept into hell in a single year I"

It is probably an approximately correct estimate that, during the missionary year just closed, twenty millions of pagans, who had reached the age of moral accountability, have passed away, the great majority of whom never heard of the Gospel of the grace of God. Is there not, in this fact, considered in the light of the commonly received view of the Bible relation to the final doom of the heathen world, a power of appeal to the people of God sufficient to impel them to all possible labors and sufferings necessary to make known the way of eternal life to every pagan on the face of the globe 1 Rave they been greatly moved by this fact of overwhelming importance 1 Row much have the Baptists of the Northern States, numbering eight hnndred thousand, contributed to aid in sending the Gospel to the vast multitude who have passed to the awards of the eternal world since the Union met in Chicago, one year ago 1 If we allow to these twenty millions their due share of our contributions according to their number, it will appear that the members of our churches have given, on an average, not to exceed two cents for rescuing from hell a number of our race equal to one third of the population of the United States. Is not this an amazing fact 1 Does it not ~eem incredible 1 Does it not furnish a moral demonstration that the idea of the exposure to everlasting puni8hment of the pagan world has but an almost inappreciable influence upon the great body of Christian people 1 Brethren, I would submit the matter to you j I would ask you, each one, to state, clearly and fully, to his own mind, the considerations which render it credible that the Baptists, represented by the Union, believe what they profess to believe in regard to the final doom of the heathen world, and yet give, on an average, not to exceed one cent a week, to send the knowledge of the way of eternal life to a billion heathen, and not to exceed two cents to rescue from perdition the twenty millions whose day of probation has closed since the last anniversary of the Union. Would it not seem difficult to find eight hundred thousand non-Christian men, of average natural benevolence, who would not give as much, if necessary, to prevent the everlasting misery of an equal number of irrational creatures ~ 18 it a matter of wonder that the world does not believe in hell, or that it does not believe that the orthodox churches believe that the heathen" shall go away into eternal punishment'" Do you say that for the world to deny that Christians believe what they profess to believe on this point is to charge them with the most culpable insincerity-a charge which involveR, logically, universal historical scepticism, rendering it irrational to believe in the existence of faith and goodness among men 1 True, but we would inquire if the charge involved in the other alternative is less damaging-the charge, well grounded, of continued practical indifference, on the part of the great majority of the members of all evangelical churches, to the eternal welfare of a thousand million of their fellow-men, whom they profess to love, and whom they are bound, by the most saered obligations, to love as they do themselves.

We would not have you misunderstand us at this point-to regard us as doubting the reality or under-valuing the importance of salvation as escape from the retributions of the future world. We believe that everlasting punishment will last forever; and we believe this awful truth because it iii taught in the Bible; and we believe it is taught in the Bible because it is a fact in the universe; and we believe it is a fact in the universe because the infinite God, in the plenitude of His resources, conld not prevent its existence, acting, as it behooves Him to act, in accordance with the immutable principle of His holy nature; and we believe that this truth ought to have the same place of relative importance in the instruc- tions of the pulpit which it has in the Bible. And yet we affirm that Christ did not dwell chiefly upon salvation as pertaining to the future world, but as a good to be realized here, through the reign of love in the souls of men, constraining them to grateful and self-sacrificing labors that the will of God might be done everywhere on earth as in heaven. Salva- tion is deliverance from sin, and sin is of all evils the essence and the sum. "It brings present disgrace and ruin to body and soul, to home and country ; it breeds distrust; it enervates manhood and womanhood; it incitp.s to murderous revenge; it arrays class against class; it kindles the fires of volcanic social hate; it is a menace to peace, to social order, and to international amity; and from all this there is salvation only by that personal integrity and "ocial righteousness which are the gifts of God to man through Jesus Christ." Salvation in this world involves salvation in the world to come ; the kingdom of God on earth is the foundation of the everlasting kingdom of God in the heavens; and in the measure that salvation is wrought out here, and the kingdom of God extends among men, will the end be accomplished which Christ set before His disciples as the object of constant and paramount devotion. The whole ministry of Christ was a ministry of love to all the sinful, sorrowful, lost sons of men. He was moved with compassion for the multitude because He saw them "in distress," "scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd," living mean, ignoble, wicked lives, ignorant of God and of the place which they occupy in His infinite heart, with latent spiritnal powers capable of development, with solemn re!!>ponsibilities of moral agents, with features of the divine image not yet wholly effaced and that might he restored. How strongly did He nrge, by word and deed, in life and death, the duty of self-sacrificing love for men, not merely for the souls of men, but for men, women and children, in all the relations of life; and how impressively did He emphasize, in the sublime programme of the judgment day, the decisive importance of deeds of love and mercy. "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these My brethren, y0 did' it unto Me." " Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not unto Me." "Come, ye blessed of My Father." "Depart, ye cursed." Who are the brethren of Christ in this judgment programme? His disciples ~ Yes, but not these alone. For the event which He describes is that of the general judgment, when all nations, all the generations which shall have thronged the globe, will stand before His judgment seat, among whom there will be countless millions who never saw one of His disciples. The brethren of the Son of Man are "the poor, suffering, sorrow-laden sons of men, and the principle on which the judgment proceeds is that as men treat those, they would have treated the Judge had they had the opportunity. "

Are not the heathen among those who are in greatest need of the offices of love? Are they not hungry, famishing for lack of the Bread of Life q Are they not sick, consumed by the fever and leprosy of sin! Are they not poor, bankrupt in estate and character? Are they not in prison, compassed about by walls which they can neither scale, nor dig beneath, nor break through? If this great passage does not teach that men are saved by works of love, it certainly does teach that a faith, which does not produce these works, is vain and dead, and that those and those only who possess the spirit aud do the works described by Christ, are justified in regarding themselves, or in believing that He regards them, as His true disciples. The question for us to answer, as Mr. Spurgeon is reported to have suggested, is not, May the heathen be saved without the Gospel, but, Will we be saved if we do not carry the Gospel to the heathen ~ And it may be confidently affirmed that those who cannot be moved with compassion, in view of the wrath of God which has come upon the heathen, will not be moved with compassion in view of that which is to come upon them; that those who will not make sacrifices to rescue the heathen from the hells in which they are in this world, will not make sacrifices to rescue them from the hell of the future world, which seems far off, vague, unreal.

What, 'then, is the greatest need of the Church to-day ~ We answer, A divine enthusiasm; a mighty passion for the kingdom of God on earth, embracing all the populations of the globe":"'all China, all India, all Africa, all Enrope, all America, and all the islands of all the oceans; a kingdom as wide-reaching as the manifold life of man, involving obedience to the will of God in all positions and relations-in the sphere of the family, of social life, of business life, of political life; a kingdom whose progress shall be marked by the growing consecration of the people of God, the preaching of the Gospel to the poor, the overthrow of oppression, the extermination of drunkenness and the passions of lust and the greed of gain, the destruc,tion. of superstition, idolatry and all forms of infidelity, the sway of truth, and love, and righteousness over all the earth, a divine enthusiasm-a mighty passion of love and loyalty, impelling the soldiers of Jesus Christ to conquer for Him all the kingdoms of the globe on which His cross of shame and agony was set up, and from which He uttered the cry of expiring and redeeming love.

II. We mention, as a second cause, the failure of the evangelical churches to apply at home the principle of comity which they recognize in their foreign mission work. .

It is estimated that there is, on an average, one ordained minister to every three hundred thousand of the pagan population of the world.

There is good authority for the statement that in China, and t.he popula- tion accessible to the American Board, there is only one missionary for every six hundred thousand people. Moreover, there are whole nations, numbering scores of millions, in which no disciples have been made. We are confident that all who have any adequate conception of the interests involved will admit that the two following statements are thoroughly reasonable : 1. "That the Christian churches of the world should be satisfied with nothing less than sending out one ordained missionary for every fifty thonsand of the accessible pagan population of the world."

2. "That no church ought to call itself thoroughly aggressive and evangelical that does not expend, for the support of missions at large, at least one dollar for every five it expends for itself. "

What would compliance with these propositions require of the evan- gelical churches of the world ~ Twenty thousand ordained missionaries instead of four thousand, as at present; an immediate reinforcement of sixteen thousand, of which the quota of our denomination at the North should be not less than twtlve lmndred, making our foreign force of ordained ministers at least fifteen hundred. This would require our churches to give annually five times as much as the committee planned for expending during the current year, as authorized at the last annual meeting of the Union, or $2,500,000, a sum which, large as it may seem, is $400,000 less thau would come, annually, into the treasury of the Union if. the members of our churches should give, on an average, one cent a day for the cause of foreign missions.

We ask you to consider most seriously the vast relative waste, in men and money, involved in the condition of things existing in all the Northern States-the part of the country represented by the Union.

To illustrate the matter which we have in mind, let us take an example of numberless cases, with many of which everyone is familiar. Here are five fields, each having a population of fifteen hundred, and five evangelical ministers-one Baptist, one Presbyterian, one Congregationalist, one Episcopalian, and one Methodist-twenty-five ordained ministers preaching the Gospel to seven thousand five hundred people. while on the other side of the globe there are twenty-five fields, each having a population of three hundred thousand, and but one ordained minister; twenty-five men preaching the Word to seven million five hundred thousand people-one thousand times as many as are under the care of the same number of religious teachers at home. We ask now, in all earnestness, Would it not be infinitely more reasonable and Christian, if these several denominations would apply at home the principle of comity which they recognize abroad, keeping five of these ministers here and sending twenty to aid their brethren, each of whom is confronted by nearly a third of a million pagans? If it would be wrong in the sight of God to put five ministers of different evangelical denominations in a village of fifteen hundred people in China, or Africa, or Burmah, restricting their labors to that locality, is it not wrong and equally wrong, yea, wrong in a greater degree, to do the same thing here, while hundreds of millions o£ our fellow-men are living and dying in the darkness and misery of heathenism ~ The field is the world. The whole world is missionary ground. Every city, every village, every neighborhood, in which there is one man, or woman, or child who is not a citizen of the kingdom of God, is a missionary field. We challenge any man to adduce reasons which will approach to a justification of the course of the Christian churches in distributing their forcet! over this common missionary ground-the whole world-in such an extraordinarily uneven way, putting one minister in charge of three hundred people, many of whom are Christians, and another, of no greater ability, in charge of three hundred thousand, of whom all, or nearly all, are pagans. If the great evangelical denominations would act on the principle of comity here suggested, it would be an easy matter for them to send an immediate reinforcement of sixteen thousand men, so that there might be one minister to every fifty thousand pagans; and it would be an undertaking of no difficulty for us to send our quota of twelve hundred, and to furnish them with adequate support.

Is it a violation of truth or charity to say that the existing state of things is a great religious scandal, an offence against God, and a crime against our brethren of the heathen world, sit.ting in the region and shadow of death, perishing for the lack of the Light of Life?

What are the lessons taught by these facts? What are the duties which they should impress upon us? One duty, and that of paramount importance, as clear to our mind as if it were written on the heavens in words of fire, is this: That the evangelical churches ought to emphasize strongly all points of doctrinal agreement and all methods of Christian work in which they can unite, coming as closely together as possible, and presenting a united front to the enemies of God. Consider, we beseech you, the most obvious facts of our condition. Here are the evangelical churches, in all but a few millions, confronted at home by three hundred million members of two powerful and thoroughly corrupt organizationsthe Roman and Greek hierarchies-and by vast masses of men connected with no churches, dominated by sensuality, greed of gain, lust of powcr, and social distrust and hate, tremendous principles of evil which have brought to untimely destruction cities and nations, many and great, all down the ages; and abroad, confronted by a billion heathen, all involved in deepest moral ignorance and most debasing superstition, and half of them held in the thraldom of false philosophical systems of extraordinary power; and joined with these forces, both at home and abroad, the spiritual hosts of wickedness, nnder the leadership of the god of this world. In such a war as this, fighting the organized evil forces of earth and hell, the combined powers of "the world, the flesh, and the devil, ,. united in the strongest compacts, shall we not, all soldiers of Jesus Christ, stand together in the closest relations possible, help each other heartily on the march and in the deadly assanlt, cheer each other amid the fire and storm of battle, knowing that the Leader is one, the army one, the foe one, the final triumph one, the eternal glory one-the glory due unto Him who is " worthy to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and might, and honor, and blessing" ~ But we hear objections, many and plausible, urged against what some may be pleased to call an impracticable and fanatical appeal.

1. It is said that we, as a denomination, hold the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth; that it is of supreme importance that we secure the widest possible acceptance of onr views at home; that we dare not compromise with error by consenting to give up any community, however smail, to the care of Predobaptist churches, etc.

The question, then, for us to consider is reduced to this: Shall we give over more of the population of our country to the Predobaptists, or more of the heathen world to the devil ~ Are we to regard the errors of all Christian churches, other than our own, as more destructive than the errors of heathenism ~ And, then, if we have the truth, in its purity and fulness, are we not, of all Christian bodies in the world, under the greatest obligation to go to the regions beyond ~ Surely, the very fact of the purity of our creed immensely engances the claims of duty resting upon us to secure its worldwide acceptance. What an inspiring and uplifting event it would be to the whole Christian world, if we should send out, at once, the number of missionaries suggested-twelve hundred-moved by the spirit of apostolic self-sacrifice and heroism, whose labors might be the means, under the blessing of God, of winning to our pure faith tens and hundreds of thousands in heathen lands, creating at many points, as among the Telugus, Baptist communities numbering fifty thousand! Furthermore, is it not evident that the fundamental principle of our people ought to constrain them to go, in large and increasing numbers, to the nations of the pagan world ~ For the fundamental principle of our churches, that of which. we boast and in which we glory, is loyalty to Jesus Christ, implicit obedience to His commands. We discard and repudiate all assumed authority of a human source, whether of popes, or councils, or traditions, or creeds. But loyalty to Christ, in order to be such in truth and not in name only, must include obedience to all His commands, especially to those which are of supreme importance, among which stands the Great Commission. Does our action, as a denomination, justify or contradict our profession of loyalty ~ What is the command of Jesus Christ, as distinct and imperative as if we heard His words ringing out from the height of heaven ~ Is it not, "Go ye, Baptists, preach the Gospel to every creature, make disciples of all nations~" Is it not the belief of our churches, that the Great Commission was given originally, not to Presbyterians, or Congre- gationalists, or Episcopalians, or Methodists, but exclusively to Baptists- the very people of whom we claim to be the only living representatives ~ The first body of Baptists were right loyal to their Lord; they went every- where preaching the Word; they carried the good news to aU quarters of the known worM. How is it with the people known as Baptists in the last quarter of the nineteenth century ~ Is their obedience such as to justify their claim to be the true successors of those early disciples of Christ ~ Have they discharged, are they now discharging, in any true and worthy sense, the high and imperative duty imposed by the risen and glorified Redeemer, loyalty to whom they claim as their distinction and horlor ~ Is it obedience to the command, "Go, make disciples of all nations," for a people, numbering eight hundred thousand, to contribute $400,000 a year-on an average, one cent a week-to give to a billion pagans a knowledge of the incarnate Son of God, who loved them and gave Himself for them, and through whom alone they can attain eternal life ~ Brethren, mere profession will not justify our claim of special loyalty to Christ, nor ~ill obedience to His requirements in the matters of baptism, communion and church government justify it while the great majority of the members of our churches are in a state of mutiny against the Great Commission, saying, if not in words, yet practically, We will not ourselves preach the Gospel to the pagan nations, nor will we make sacrifices to aid others in the work of preaching to them. .

How is it that the belief has come to prevail so widely, among all Christian people, that there is au enormous difference, in culpability and danger, between disobedience to Christ in rejecting what He requires them to believe, and disobedience to Christ in disregarding what He commands them to do ~ Why is it that the heresy of unbelief is regarded with such apprehension or alarm, while the heresy of inaction is viewed with comparative indiffer- ence ~ Is faith without works any better than works without faith ~ Are they not alike dead and displeasing to God-equally vain and perilous 1 To the heresy of inaction, far more than to the heresy of unbelief, is due the deplorable fact that the midnight darkness of heathenism still envelops nearly two thirds of the population of the globe. What, then, shall we do 1 The alternatives are: Either cease to claim to be the true successors of the earliest Baptist churches, or obey, with the devotion which char- acterized them, the Lord's command, "Go, preach the Gospel to the whole creation."

2. But we hear another objection urged with great frequency and confidence. It is said that the United States is destined to be the leading I nation of the future, that it occupies a position of immeasurable importance in the world's history; so that whatever we do, or fail to do, in relation to the evangelization of the pagan nations, we must seck, by all means in our power, to make our nation thoroughly Christian. What shall we say of this utterance, heard everywhere, especially on anniversary occasions, in the pulpit and on the platform ~ Is it not largely an utterance of national conceit, inspired by national pride and selfishness, and utterly opposed to thll example and teaching of Christ and His apostles 1 1. The ruling motive force of Christianity is love j and it is the nature, the irrepressible instinct, of Christian love to help the most helpless, the deformed in body, the feeble-minded, the moral refuse of. society for whom none care.

2. Jesus gathered around Him the weakest, the lowest, the" publicans and harlots," the social outcasts-the nobodies of ilis time, according to the prevailing standards of the world.

3. Does the Great Commission read, Go ye, therefore, make disciples of the leading nations, preach the Gospel to those who hold positions of great stategic importance? . This would seem to be the form of the Lord's final command as given in the English version most widely current in our churches. But the oldest manuscripts, beyond question substan- tially identical with the "Original Autographs" of Matthew and Mark, read very differently, as follows: "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations;" "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation. "

4. The history of the Church justifies the method of Christ. Chris- tianity has won its most notable victories among peopla of little account in the judgment of the civilized nations, as among the Karens, the Telugus, the Sandwich Islanders, the ancient inhabitants of the British Isles, who, though they were regarded by the Romans as too stupid and brutish to serve as slaves, have built up the most magnificent empire known to his- tory-an empire upon which the sun never sets, which has endured for a thousand years, and is influencing now, as never before, the thought, and life, and movements of the world. .

5. The only principle of missionary strategy recognized by Paul, the foremost missionary of all the ages-as appears from the inspired record of his life-was to preach the Gospel where men were thickest. And for the adoption of this principle he had divine warraut j for when he was at Corinth, the Lord said unto him in the night by a vision: . " Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace j for I alll with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee; for" -what did the Lord say? Corinth is a city of culture, the eye of Greece, occupying a position of great strategic importance? No, no ; but, " no man shall set on thee to harm thee, for I have much people in this city."

o brethren, can we not hear our Lord calling us one uy one, by name, and saying, " I have much people in China, much people in Africa, much people on all the continents and islands of the globe?" Let us take deeply into our minds and hearts Christ's idea of the people! the people! the people! He accounted man transcendently great, not because of the external distinctions which gain for him recognition and honor in the world, but because of what he is as man, the divine image in him, his inherent powers of intellect, heart and will, which have revealed but an insignificant fraction of their latent energy, even in the case of those who stand forth in history as the greatest of the sons of men, and to whose expansion and growth there is no goal this side of the infinitude of God.

In Christ's esteem, all men, of whatever race, or rank, or condition, ar~ of equal worth in virtue of their divine endowments and immortal destination.

The people have been of but little account in the past. It has been the great ones of the earth-emperors, kings and nobles, the rich and the powerful j for these it has seemed that all things were made; for these the people have labored, and suffered, and died like the beasts of the field; but thanks be unto God for the signs, multiplying on every side, betokening the growing power of Christ's idea of the greatness of man as man, the worth and dignity of the people. It cannot be doubted that one of the chief causes of the agitations and revolutions which are taking place in all Christian nations, working the di&integration and overthrow of institutions of social and political wrong which have survived the destruction of dynasties not a few, is the growing conscionsness, on the part of the people, of their divine rights and powers of manhood; their dignity as moral agents-deep calling unto deep-the strivings and aspirations of the human soul, like the ceaseless ground-swell of the ocean, in response to the presence and quickening touch of the Spirit of God. And as the Christian idea, which is Christ's idea of the people, shall grow in power and splendor, it will mould more and more profoundly all social and political institutions, and will constrain all the true disciples of Christ to labor with equal love, devotion and joy for the temporal and eternal wellbeing of all men, irrespective of race, or nationality, or color, or sex, or social condition.

But who knows that the United States is destined to be the leading nation of the future, that the Anglo-Saxon race will rule the coming ages ~ To whom has the assurance been given that God will not build up in China a kingdom far surpassing, in intellectual and moral power, the British Empire or the great republic 'I Where is the prophet who can foretell the destiny of the " Dark Continent," having at the present time a population of two hundred and fifty millions-four times that of the United States ~ Who can forecast the turnings and overturnings which shall precede the coming of Him whose right it is to reign, and who shall reign over all the nations of the earth ~ Is it nrged that certain of the pagan nations and races have no future, that they are worn out, their powers of expansion and growth exhausted? We reply that the judgment of those who thus speak is certainly shallow, and probably false, because they fail to estimate adequately the restorative and re-creative power of Christianity. The error is like that involved in the conception of "a mechanical world and an outside God." The idea has widely prevailed that the material universe is a " closed system"-a system of finite forces, acting and reacting upon each other, excluding all divine causality-its goal quiescence and death. The conception is fundamentally false, because it does not include, as it should include, God as the universal and abiding ground of all being and all life, as immanent and active in all chemical forces, in all vital forces, in all souls-to His almighty will energizing throughout creation from the atom to the archangel." This view compels us to reject, as irrational and incredible, the notion that the goal of the material universe is quiescence and death, and to affirm that, through the immanent and energizing power of God, it will abide, and pass on from lower to higher stages, " from the nebulous matter to the glory of the new heavens and the new earth."

But God is in history in a sense infinitely more real and profound than He is in the realm of physical nature; and hence we believe that there are no effete and worn-out peoples, no races whose powers of expansion and growth are permanently exhausted. For though the words of the apostle that" all live and move, and have their being in God" declare a universal fact of history, yet, in these last times, God has entered, in Jesns Christ, into new and more vital relations with mankind, and is creating them anew by His spirit. awakening and invigorating their dormant and paralyzed powers, thus enabling nations and races, as well as individuals, to enter upon a new career, far higher and grander than would have been possible to them before the Advent.

In concluding these remarks, we desire to say, that we have spoken as truly and earnestly in beha!f of the work of missions at home as of the work of missions abroad. The cause of home missions and the cause of

MISSIONS AND THEm RESULTS

foreign missions are one in principle and one in interest. And, therefore, along with the motto, " America for Christ," but high above it, we should place the motto, "The World for Christ:" And the speediest and the only infallible way to gain America for Christ is to give to the world's evangelization the place of supremacy, in labors and gifts, which it holds of right. This our churches, this the churches of other denominations, have lamentably failed to do. The most general and conspicuous act of disobedience to Christ, on the part of the Christian people of the United States, is their deliherate and persistent refusal to discharge the high and imperative duty to evangelize the pagan nations-a work for the accomplishment of which, within the period of the past twenty-five years, their resources, in men and money, have been ample. It is, in our judgment, no exaggeration to say, that the Baptist churches of the Northern States could have done and ought to have done, during the past year, as much for the cause of foreign missions as has been done by all the evangelical churches embraced in the same portion of our country.

Brethren, I would that one half of the Baptist ministers at the North would give themselves to the work of evangelizing the heathen. Disastrous to our denomination at home, do you say ~ Impossible. It would bring to our churches an unparalleled degree of prosperity; the places left vacant would be filled by men called of God from the ranks of the laity; ministers of other denominations would be won to us, convinced that we were holding the truth in its purity, and living it with apostolic fidelity ; Christians of other names, moved by the power of our example, would obey in a worthy manner the Lord's final command; and this powerful missionary "movement" .would confound infidelity at home, would convince the world that Christianity is, indeed, what it claims to be, and would mightily advance the Kingdom of God in all parts of our country.

May the Divine Spirit enable us to penetrate to the heart of these great paradoxes in the kingdom of Grace-that we saVtl our life, not by seeking, but by losing it; that we become rich, not by keeping, but by giving; that we become great in moral power among men, not by self-assertion, but by self-abnegation, by self. sacrifice from love to others; that it is through our poverty that we are to enrich the world, according to the way of Him who, " though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might become rich."

APOSTOLIC MISSIONS AND THEIR RESULTS.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, ROTHE SAY, SCOTLAND.

" Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." Such was the word of the Holy Ghost which came to the church in Antioch as they ministered to the Lord and fasted.

This was the actual beginning of Chris.tian missions; those two men were the pioneers of all in every age who have gone forth to carry the Word of Christ " far hence unto the Gentiles."

It was a vast work that lay before them. As Paul afterward wrote, " Who is sufficient for these things~" so would he feel now. Alone and single handed they were to attack the ignorance and superstition and vice of the world. Their difficulties could hardly be overestimated. What amount of credence were they likely to meet with from hostile Jews, from subtle Greeks, or from tl1e military Romans ? Was it probable that the minds of the heathen could be easily turned from the saturnalia and idol festivals to which for generations they had been addicted? Systems of priestcraft, of degrading mythologies, of widespread epicureanis~, of an utterly debased home life, of slavery and of revolting games and pleasures kept the world crushed beneath corruption and sensuality. And who, then, were Barnabas and Paul, to attempt to overthrow institutions venerable with the traditions of centuries? who were they to try to change the religions and social face of the world? "Two Jews of obscure name, of no position, without rank, without wealth, without influence, without either literary, political, or military genius, without any culture but such as a Roman noble would have despised as useless and grotesque." Yes, and even after years of working at this their chosen work, they did not find it either popular or remunerative, for it fell to their lot to approve themselves the ministers of God in affiictions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in prisons, in deaths, being beaten, being stoned, being shipwrecked, Iiving in weariness and painfulness, in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness.

Were they sufficient for these things? sufficient to cope with false philosophy, with heathenism, with abounding moral pollution, with a world which knew not God? They realized that their sufficiency was of God j they had been called by the Holy Ghost.

And so Barnabas and Saul went forth from Antioch, taking with them as an attendant and companion John Mark. Barnabas was one of the noblest, most manly, gentlest, and most effective of all the apostolic band. A Christian of the highest type, he had already been of the greatest service to Paul on more than one memorable occasion, a man of large heart, of wide sympathy, of great generosity and liberality j devoted and earnest and Joving, a " son of consolation," a good man, who rejoiced iu all good by whomsoever wrought, full of the Holy Ghost and of faith.

And Paul, still known by his early name of Saul, was a man whose character towers far above that of ordinary men j a gentleman in the true sense of the word j a Christian, devoted, body, soul, and spirit, to Christ; courteous and orave, tender-hearted and true, full of enthusiasm and of sobriety of mind j a man of the deepest power of thought, eloquent, persuasive, able to organize and to manage, able to bear with weaknesses and prejudices, a man whose life was yielded without reserve to the glory of Jesus Christ and the welfare of men.

These, then, were the first Christian missionaries. After a farewell meeting with the church in Antioch they made their way to the port of Seleucia, where there stretched at their feet the waters of the great welltern sea. Here they found a splendidly built harbor in which the ships were lying protected from the swell of the waves outside. The ruins of this harbor remain in great perfection to our own day, only silted up with mud. From just such a harbor and such piers as we are acquainted with in any of our great shipping centres, the first New Testament missionaries set sail. It was the noblest use to which the masonry of the port of Seleucia had been ever put, when it sheltered the ship into which Paul and Barnabas stepped as they went at the divine bidding to evangelize the nations. Their vessel sailed out into the west-westward was the call of God to the Christian Church for many a century, until Europe and America should have received the Gospel-and soon arrived at Cyprus. Arrived at length in this, the first country to which God had led them, what would the results be? What would be the results of discussions with unbelieving Jews and with opposing philosophers? of weary journeys on foot-journeys continued for weeks together, while the preachers endured hunger and thirst, cold and nakedness, and had no certain dwelling-place? what would be the result of their residence in foreign cities among neVI' faces, all of whom were alike ignorant of" this Jesus whom Paul preached"? 'Would the results be commensurate with the time and labor expended V Modern critics would say, No ; for upon their principles Paul would have done better if he had not interfered with other people's religion, if he had let the world alone, for the religion of Greeks and Romans, of Celts and Britons was no doubt good enough for them, and they would somehow or another all turn out right enough in the next world. It was not after this fashion that Paul reasoned or acted. No ; he had a gospel to make known'-" woe is me if I preach not the Gospel." To make all men know the mystery of Christ he was willing to be buffeted and reviled, willing to undergo abuse and bodily injury, willing to be scourged, to be stoned and left for dead, as he was at Lystra. What, it is asked, are men to undergo treatment like ihis for the sake of propagating the Christian religion? Here is his reply : "I count not my life dear unto me, that I may finish my course with joy and the ministry which I received of the Lord Jesus."

But what were the results? A handful of converts in each of half a dozen or a dozen towns, and those converts by no means the mature, well-informed, experienced Christians who are to be seen in modern congregations. It is difficult to realize how inexperienced those converts were, how crude their ideas, how imperfect their morality ; they required mIlch patient teaching and exhortation; and even the best of them, who were appoicted deacons and deaconesses and elders, knew very little, for they had but recently turned from idols to serve the living and true God. All their previous life had the dead weight of heathen custom, heathen ideas, heathen morality, heathen vice; and it took long years of patient labor on the part of the apostles to raise their converts to anything like a proper appreciation of the behavior that is beeoming a Christian. Were ,OJ these results, then, worth the labor ~ WaR it worth while to have gained these new churches in heathen countries, when the gain had been achieved at the expense of such bodily injury to an apostle as had made him prematurely old and taken many years from his lif,e 1 Similar objections are constantly made against modern mission work-Is the conversion of a handful of Jews or of a few thousands of negroes or Hindoos or South Sea Islanders worth the life and the moncy that are spent in the process ~­ and the verdict of many is in the negative.

But surely the actions of a divinely inspired apostle are a safer guide than any negative or hostile theories. Look again at Paul as he is returning from the second of his great missionary journeys. He has been away, from Antioch and his friends there for perhaps three years, and years and,hard work are telling upon him; he is not the same strong man he once was; no, he bears in his body the branding marks of the Lord Jesus. Since he and Silas set out-for Silas is now his companion-they have undergone the" shameful handling" which fell to their lot at Philippi; and violence of that kind no man can ever fully recover from. But Paul has a brave heart j none was ever braver than he. The devotion of his whole being to the Son of God, who loved him and gave Himself for him, this personal affection to the Lord Jesus ever urges him on to spend and be spent for the glory of Christ and the salvation of man. He feels himself debtor to all–to slave and freeman, to Jew and Greek; and therefore as Jesus Christ's minister he is abundant in labors; life is too short and too precious to waste; eternity will give him rest. Therefore. does his heart bound onward to the work, although even in this second journey he has been in stripes above measure, in prison, in deaths oft, in journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the wilderness, in perils among false brethren, in weariness and painfulness.

Yes, this was the kind of life Paul chose for Christ's sake. There was then no other educated man of his position who was acting in this fashion. They looked on him as a fool, and regarded those journeyings of his as fanaticism. He knew that this was the estimate formed of him by his former associates, " Weare fools for Christ's sake j" but he had counted the cost, and Christendom of to-day thanks God for the sufferings, the journeyings, the fearless enterprise, the manly Christian resolution of St. Paul-a resolution to live not for applause either in the Church or outside of it; but to live for Jesus Christ alone and for mankind of every nation, for slaves and outcasts, for little children and for women, for those whom the world despised. One thing this Paul ever does, one thing engages his thoughts by day and his dreams by night, that Christ be glorified in his body whether by life or by death.

Was it worth while ~ Would Paul and Barnabas and Silas not have done better to have stayed at home and taught the home church ~ Suppose they had, where, then, would our European and American churches have been to-day ~ Simply nowhere. Had there been no apostolic missions, Anglo-Saxon Christianity would have been non-existent.

Are missions worth the money ~ Do they pay? Alas! that such a question should even be asked by a worldly church. Ask Christ, and listen to His answer, " Make disciples of all nations." Ask Paul, " I am debtor to all men." Ask the martyrs, they counted not their lives dear to them for the name of Jesus. Go with me to Central Africa, to Lake Victoria Nyassa, and see what divine grace can do for the most benighted races. One of the missionaries, Rev. Mr. Ashe, writes as follows: "Picture the tyrant playing the first act in the tragedy. One of the elder storekeepers, a Christian page, is brought into the royal presence. 'Can YOIl read 1 ' asks his majesty. 'Yes,' boldly answers the page. 'I'll teach you to read!' cries the king, catching up a spear and laying it about the lad's shoulders till it broke in two ; then, taking up the blade, he gashed the head of his faithful servant and kicked him, till in a state of exhaustion he handed the weapon to one of his chiefs nearly as cruel as himself, to continue the lesson. He then sent and had fifty of his pages arrested and cast into prison. After being imprisoned for a week thirty-two of them were burned in one huge funeral pile. "

The spirit which animated these martyrs was the same which inspired the early Christians, who endured a similar death, as Tacitus narrates, in the time of Nero. Wrapped up in sacking which had been previously smeared with pitch, they were hung upon trees in the royal gardens and then set fire to, there to burn to death, blazing as lamps in the darkness of evening; or again, encased in the skins of wild beasts, they were thrown to dogs and worried till they died. The early martyrs and the martyrs of the nineteenth century in Madagascar and China and Africa were faithful to Christ, faithful unto death. Most assuredly work which God blesses with results such as these is worth the while.

The work is Christ's. The command to carry the Gospel to every creature is Christ's command. It is the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of Jesus, who still breathes into His people something of the compassion of Christ for those who are even to-day sitting in the shadow of death; and the results of Christian ,missions are Christ's. The handful of converts in Cyprus, in Pisidia, in Derbe, and Lystra, and Iconium, a]ld Athens, and Corinth, and Rome, and Spain, and Egypt, and Gaul, and Britain continues to increase throughout the centuries, until in this year of grace, 1891, we have Christian churches everywhere, the prelude to the timc when the earth itself shall be full of the knowledge of God, when sin shall be made to cease out of God's world, when in the fulness of the joy of the wholo human race ccnsciously redeemed, the shout shall. rend the skies, " The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever."

NARAYAN BHESHADRI, D.D

NARAYAN SHESHADRI, D.D., THE BRAHMAN APOSTLE OF THE OUT-CASTE MANGS.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., EDINBURGH, SNTLAND.

[We venture to reproduce from the Free Church of Scotland Monthly a superb paper which many readers have not seen.-ED.] The same Scottish newspaper announced the death of two remarkable Asiatic converts of Dr.. John Wilson of Bombay-the Parsi, Rev. Hor- mazdji Pestonji, and the Brahman, Rev. Narayan Sheshadri, Doctor of Divinity of the University of Montreal. There still survives the oldest of all, the Rev. Dhanjibhai Naoroji, at the head of the native Christian community of Western India.

Vilhen, in 1839, Dhanjibhai and Hormazdji left the fire-worship of Zoroaster for the only Name given under heaven whereby men may be saved, Parsi and Hindu society was moved to its centre. In vain was the civil court appealed to. But the Institution was almost emptied. .tmong the few sons of caste and superstition who clung to it through ill.report were two Brahman brothers-Narayan and Shripat. What Dr. John 'Wilson and Mr. Nesbit began, Dr. Murray Mitchell continued, and the good work resulted in their determination to put on Christ by baptism. Narayan, who was confessedly of age and could not be hindered, became the first convert of the Church of Scotland, Free, in the year 1843, when Dr. Wilson and Dhanjibhai were in Scotland founding the home organization of the missions anew. Shripat was not sixteen years of age, and Sir Erskine Perry handed him over to the Brahman priests, with a sneer at the plea of the age of discretion. He was torn from Mr. Nesbit's arms, as he sobbed forth the question, "Am I to be compelled to worship idols ~"

While the younger brother was thus driven back by a Christian judge into Brahmanism, and submitted to the humiliation of swallowing the five products of the cow, that he might be restored to caste, the elder began that apostolic career which, for this life, ended in the committing of his body to the Atlantic on the 21st July last, in the hope of a glorious resurrection in Christ Jesus, at the very hour when the Foreign Missions Committee in Edinburgh, all unknowing of the fact, were discussing the arrangements by which Dr. Mowat was to share his toils next October.

After spending some years as a missionary teacher in the Institution and preacher to his countrymen, Narayan Sheshadri was ordained by the Presbytery of Bombay, and the highly educated Brahman became for the rest of his life the apostle of the Mangs, the out-caste poor of the Deccan centre of India. Leaving ordinary British territory, he resolved to annex the great native state of Haidarabad to the kingdom of Christ.

The year was 1863. As his base, he worked from Jalna, a military cantonment, in which mission buildings were easily acquired. Three miles south he gradually obtained three hundred acres of land, which forms the centre of the mission to the Mangs. As the Spirit of God blessed his incessant evangelizing, he made that spot the centre of what grew to be his extensive mission to the out-caste. He formed a Christian church and a Christian community, calling both" the House of God," but using the Hebrew" Bethel" rather than one of his own beautiful Marathi words. After ten years of blessed toil he visited Scotland and America, to tell the churches of his work and to raise funds for the necessary buildings. His winning face and irresistible personality, his native eloquence alike in English and the vernaculars, and his contagious earnestness, captivated not only Christians in all the lands he visited, but the Parsi official of the district, and even the proud Arab prime-minister of the Nawab, Sir Salar Jung. For the mission he received three hundred acres of gautan, or chnrch land, free of tax, and never to be cultivated save as a grass common; for the Christian peasants he was installed as patel, or headman, over six hundred acres, in which office his son Yeshwant-rao, lately agricultural professor in Nagpore College, has succeeded him.

Year by year the work went on increasing, when he paid a second visit to America and Scotland. The writer was with him a deputy to the Presbyterian Alliance at Philadelphia in 1880, and went up and down Scotland with him, pleading alternately for the Livingstonia and for the Bethel Mission. After his first visit some of our generous Glasgow elders, led by Mr. William Mitchell, formed a committee to' help his village mission. Congregations specially charged themselves with the support of his catechists. The children of the Free Church, above all, built him his church, and year by year supported some of his schools. By 1886-87 the work had so far extended that we published this appeal for him : " Before we pass away from these earthly scenes, we should like to see the thirty villages, wherein our Christians reside, supplied with pastors duly qualified, called, ordained, and settled over their respective congregations.. How is this to be accomplished 1 However, we have most encouraging promises in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. , I shall take out of them (namely, Gentile nations) for priests and Levites, saith the Lord.' Has He not given a full realization of this promise in the experience of once heathen European nations; and what He has done with respect to European and American nations, lIe is able and willing to do with reference to the Gentile nations of India, China, Burma, Japan, and all Eastern nations. We mean to submit to the Free Presbytery of Bombay a scheme of studies to train up village pastors in connection with our Bethel Mission. Last year we had the pleasure to dedicate a new church at Rewagao, two miles to the south of Bethel, to the worship of the only living and true God."

In 1888-89 our deputies visited the Deccan Village Mission, and Rev. Dr. Lindsay made this report to the children of the church: " First, there was a most interesting series of baptisms, with an address to the baptized; then the nsual service, when I preached and Dr. Sheshadri interpreted; and lastly, the communion service, at which I had the privilege of presiding. No pews exist in the Bethel churcb. The congregation sit on the floor in row after row, devout and attentive; and th,e babies, most of them without a stitch of clothing on, crawl about everywhere. An bour or so after service the catechists and Bible-women met in the church, and we had an interesting interview with them. A great number were present besides Bible-women and catechists, and I could only get at which was which by act.ually taking hold of each and finding out by question whether the person I had hold of was a catechist or a Bible-woman, and separating them from the rest.

" One or two of the Bible-women made a very great impression on us. Their story of work was simple, clear, and interesting. 'Have you made many converts ~' one of our number asked. 'There is one,' she replied, pointing to one of the men among the catechists. Mrs. Mackichan and Mrs. Daly examined these Bible-women, and their questions drew out very interesting answers. Mrs. Daly gave them some very sound practical advice, which produced more immediate results than longer sermons usually do. All the small children came to the Monday village family worship clothed, although most of them spent the hour of service in getting rid of their inconvenient garment. One small urchin, having divested himself, to his own evident satisfa~tion, of every vestige of garment, toddled to the church door, carefully put on the largest pair of shoes he could find, and then tumbled down the steps in them. When he reached the bottom he picked himself up, got into the shoes again, and shuffied off out of sight-a happy child 1 "Dr. Sheshadri sends his men out in small bands to preach in the villages round about Bethel, and in this way has formed small Christian communities in most of them. One sees at Bethel genuine native Christians, who preserve all their primitive habits, and who are not Anglicized by their Christianity. The evangelists all collect at Bethel on the first Monday of every month, and are regularly instructed by Dr. Sheshadri, who is a born teacher (to hear him give a Bible lesson to school children, and to see the small eyes twinkle with eagerness, is a sight not to be soon forgotten), in the interpretation of Scripture, and in the best ways of meeting the various objections commonly brought by Hindus and Moslems against Christianity.

" In the afternoon we started for the neighboring village of Rewagao. It possesses the first of those village churches which Dr. Sheshadri proposes to build in the principal hamlets in his district. A congregation of about ninety people gathered, and three baptisms took place at the close of the service.

"Dr. Mackichan and Mr. Daly returned in the evening from their visit, and reported a cheerful little Christian community in the far-off village they had gone to see. These Christians lived in a distinct quarter of the village,- and though greatly outnumbered by the heathen, were full of hope and courage.

" I hope that Dr. Sheshadri's plan of building ten or twelve village churches will .be carried out, and that each church will have attached a prophet's chamber, in which the missionary may reside when on his rounds. The great defects of our mission in the Bethel district appeared to be the want of adequate provision for the training of the children, and the wide extent of country which Dr. Sheshadri has to superintend."

Of converts still living in 1890, Dr. Sheshadri reported 1062 as the number, besides 649 adherents. Mr. A. G•.Mowat, M. B., C.M., was sent ont from Glasgow last year to work the northern division of the mission from Jalna, after learning Marathi with Mr. Small at Poona. He has just been instructed to repor~ on the whole mission, after a year's survey.

Accompanied by his son, Dr. Sheshadri left Bombay for Japan last February on sick leave, proceeded thence to America, preached almost daily, and addressed the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Canada. He sailed for Glasgow in the (Jircassia very well,* even at his age; but as the result of a storm on leaving. New York, he succumbed to bowel disease, and was buried in mid-Atlantic.

It is a strange story from man's point of view. The Brahman lad, fruit of our educational Institution, who confessed Christ before thc Supreme Court of Bombay, was enabled by the Spirit of God to bring, from first to last, some two thousand of his countrymen to Christ, notwithstanding defects of a purely secular kind, which he was ready to acknowledge and bewail. He has left a goodly heritage to the Church of India.

Do we ask what is missionary work g Rather ask what is not missionary work g for wherever there are Bouls to be saved, ignorance to be enlightened, human wrong to be righted, vice to be uprooted, and woes to heal; wherever the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world, is obscured by reason of darkness, there is missionary work; and wherever in the homes of Christendom there are hearts unrenewed, lives wasted in folly and trifling, God-given powers dying for want of holy exercise, money, time, influence and example diverted to unworthy objects, there is missionary work.

* This was his last letter to Dr. Graham, of Edinburgh, now ninety years of age : – " WALNUT STREET, PHILADE~pmA, July 14, '91.

"My DEAR FATHER GRAHAM: I see that in all probability you'll have me once more in my temporary home, Ashfield Villa, Greenhill Gardens, 1 Chamberlain Road.

"You and your dear minister, Dr. Wilson, and all inquiring friends in your beautiful city, will be gratified to hear that I have been restored to health and strength. I have been travelling from San Francisco to New York, and thence to Chicago, Washington, and Bostoll, very often preaching twice on the Lord's-day, and once or twice on week-days.

"We leave New York on the 18th instant by the Circassia, on or about the 29th in Glasgow. I shall let you know when we-that is, my son Yeshwant-rao and myself-will be at Edinburgh.

Morningside. With warmest love to you, Miss Graham, and Miss Martha, and all Inquiring friends, ever afi'ectionately yours, NARAYAN SHESH~DRI."

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The census just taken shows India to have a population of 285,- 000,000.

-The Report of the Free Church of Scotland remarks: "A work on which Dr. Duff laid great stress in connection with all educational operations in the country, from the lowest indigenous vernacular primary school up to the highest college class, was the compiling or selecting of good, pure text-books, thus superseding the impure, immoral rubbish which at one time prevailed to so large an extent in all schools in India. Of course a good deal of this work has been accomplished, but a good deal remains to be done. The Government of India has put itself in communication with all the local governments on this subject of pure text-books, passed resolutions and laid down principles for the guidance of the various educational departments throughout the country. One of these principles is to the effect that at least one half of every school-book used as a reader in English or in vernacular teaching should consist of lessons having a direct bearing on conduct, either by way of precept or of example. The fact is becoming more patent to missionaries every year that the progress of Christianity rests on a sensitiveness of conscience as to conduct. Wherever there is an indifference as to conduct, there can be no conviction of sin. Wherever I God or the Supreme Authority is regarded as indifferent as to whether actions are good or bad, and also wherever men are regarded as under the compulsion of fate, so that they can do nothing of themselves and are therefore blameless as to bad conduct, there can be no conviction of sin. Now these are two of the fuudamental principles of Hinduism, and taught in most of their school.books. Hindus are trained from their infancy on these Ii nes.' '

-Mr. F. N. Farquhar, B.A., of Christ Church, Oxford, has lately gone out to take up work in the London Missionary Society College at Bhowanipur, Bengal. He writes: "Nothing impresses me so deeply as the extreme difficulty of the work of leading the class of men we have to deal with-educated Bengalis-to become Christians. They are not only proud of their own hoary cult, and filled full of arguments drawn from the purer and nobler parts of its teaching, but their want of physical vigor and moral greatness makes them far more difficult to rouse than stndents at home; and the fear which is now felt by Hindus concerning the advance of Christianity has led them to form almost a sacred dread of allowing any shred of Christian teaching to find a place in their heart.

"Yet though this seems to be true of a very large number of these young Babus, there are many whose hearts have been touched, and who are anxious to learn more about Christ.

" My little experience and few scraps of observation since I came here confirm my belief that the educational work done here is of extreme value and importance. That these young Christians should be taught by earnest Christians rather than by careless Christians or by Hindus is of immense importance, o,'en if we do not consider the actual Scripture work and direct Gospel teaching. And the magnificent set of educated native Christians dependent upon our mission here is a proof of the power of Christian educational work. The native pastors and other educated natives have impressed me deeply; they are kings among the ordinary Bengalis here, and their Christian character seems far advanced, and is most beautiful, most helpful, and most encouraging."

-The English Baptists, in their Annnal Report, announce as their policy" Aggressive Concentration." "Ooncentration and consolidation of missionary effort, rather than unwise diffusion, are the methods most ownea and blessed by God in Indian mission enterprise." The report of their deputation says: "vVe have in India to-day just one thin long line of stations, in most instances with extensive distances between. We have located our brethren in great cities far distant from each other, and by so doing removed from them the strength and inspiration that come from working in touch and contact in mutual sympathy and brotherly counsel. We ha'e set one or two brethren down in a vast and densely peopled city, and written' Occupied' over the entire district stretching far away, until we have treated a similar centre hundreds of miles distant in precisely the same manner. • . , 'Spread the Light!' 'Spread the Light !' is a cry in which we would all thankfully join j but it is surely well to remember that the light of missionary zeal and usefulness resembles that of live coals, which if kept together may long continue to burn brightly and diffuse a genial warmth, but which if unwisely scattered will soon become dim and cold."

Says the deputation: "Even putting all distinctive missionary effort out of the question, the mere contact of Western thought, culture, and education is inevitably breaking up the older forms of Hindu thought. But it lies with us to say whether that contact shall be charged with infinite blessing, leading them on to a higher, deeper, truer faith, and a new national life j or whether, cutting them adrift from their old moorings, we leave them without Christ, strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world, to be ravaged by intoxicating drinks and made imbecile by opium."

-The Rev. L. P. Weinberg, of Jaffa, quoted in the Jewish Intelligencer for February, writes: "The general topic of conversation among Jews at the present time is Palest.ine, and almost every Jewish newspaper speaks of this country as ' the only place of refuge' for them." , Arias, missionary of the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews, reports a significant remark of some Italian Jews: "Till the Chris- tians treat the Jews well, we shall never beliE)ve that Jesus is our Messiah."

Most of the Italian Jews that he has met with seem to be in the dregs of Judaism, with few signs of longing for anything better.

-Professor A. R. Simpson, President of the Edinburgh Mediclll Missionary Society, says, most aptly, that in the Old Testament the" place of God's feet" is the Temple, but that the feet of the God-man are found most often "where the sick lay and the bereaved were weeping." ,. These were the places of His feet, who Himself bore our sicknesses and carried our infirmities; and these are· what He would seek our wealth to make glorious." Brave encouragement, Professor Simpson well says, to the medical missionary, to show him that he is in the track of the Saviour of the world.

-The West Himalaya Mission of the Unitas Fratrum was begun in 1853. Not until 1890 has a meeting of all the missionaries of the three stations been found practicable. Compared with the giant heights among which theY' live, saY's the Missions-Blatf, the Alps seem mere ranges of hills. And hardly had they broken up from their first meeting, when a veritable deluge converted the whole valley of Leh into a sea, swept away every bridge over the Upper Indus except one, and swept many persons out of the world. The Brethren do not seem to remit their ancient passion, " To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'mid eternal snows."

– " See," said a sick child in India, "the goddess Kali's bloody tongue, wicked face, cruel hands. necklace of skulls; our gods are terrible; I cannot help screaming when I see them."-Canadian Church Magazine.

-Whether the late English reviewer, who is greatly displeased that Christians should endeavor to disturb the sweet calm of Buddhism, would be equally displeased that they endeavor to discredit the worship of the venerable goddess Kali, is not certain. Perhaps he would grudgingly allow this one exception.

-The Missions-Berichte gives a stinging remark of a South African Caffre, that among the whites they became acquainted with two thingsthe Bible, to save their souls, and brandy, to destroy their bodies. Butt he added, he was content with the former.

-In China, it appears, at least in some hospitals, wherever a patient. on returning home, expresses interest in spiritual things, an evangelist is sent after him, and thus, says Dr. ~iain, of Hangchow, much fruit has been gathered unto life eternal. E,'ery year there pass through that one medical mission 10,000 patients.

-The China Central Mission of the Presbyterian Church makes a very strong appeal for reinforcement. The field immediately accessible to them includes the whole great valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang, the" Son of Ocean." The four provinces of Kiangsu, Kiangsi, Nganhui, and Chehkiang have 121,000,000 inhabitants within an area of 204,287 square miles.

There are signs of a sudden breaking-up of the fallow ground of general indifference. They want to be ready to answer spontaneous calls from all parts. The accession of a new emperor, and an uneasy expectancy of political change, join with an extraordinary frequency of natural calamities, of flood or drought, famine or pestilence, at once to unsettle and humble men's minds.

The province of Szechuen, on the Upper Yangtse, with some 45,000,000 of people. ought to be occupied in force. Untouched by the 'l'ai-ping insurrection, it retains all the glory and prosperity of ante-rebellion times.

The people are a hardy, straightforward, enterprising race, as is shown by their various and productive industries. For centuries they have been boring salt and gas wells from three to five thousand feet deep, and using natural gas for evaporating the brine pumped from the bowels of the earth.

Their bronze, silk, and white wax industries are noted over the empire.

Their language is Mandarin, in which a Christian literature is already prepared.

The Central China Mission statistics for last year show an increase of a little over eight per cent. Five of their fifteen churches pay their own pastors. Everything is encouraging. "Come .over and help us," they say. The great Church to which they speak wlll /.Issuredly not be heed- !es~! .

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Week of Prayer. begun; all the Protestant churches can scarcely muster 7000 men and women as [EDITORIAL.-J. T. G.] ,. witnesses to the uttermost parts of the It was at the request of a smr.ll band earth;" the members of the Church of of missionaries in the Panjab that the England in its richer portion alone have Evangelical Alliance originally appoint- an income of $1,750,000,000 annually, ed a Week of Prayer for supplication for but last year, 'gave only $1,450,000 to for.

the conversion of the world. Since eign mlSSlOns. What is true of them is then there have been many other weeks relatively true of the rest of the churches.

and special days set apart for the same The circular appeals for a fuller recog- purpose. The Church of England Mis- nition of the principle of the missionary sionary Society, for instance, has a entel'prise: ,. Missionary work is not a Day of Special Prayer, or, as they phrase voluntary, supererogatory work of a few it, of "Intercession for Foreign Mis- more devoted souls. It is a charge sions," and many other churches have which is given to all as Christians."

adopted more or less regularly, the cus- It also mentions as a matter of special om of a set time for united prayer for thanksgiving the altered tone of the pub- the same object. We note with pleas- lic press toward missions. It reads: ure several statements in the introduc- ., Since the death of Bishop Hanning- tion to the week's programme of the ton, slowly but surely much of the Eng- Evangelical Alliance this year, such lish press has changed its tone with re- as these: ,. The privilege of prayer rises spect to the missionary enterprise. How to the topmost height attainable on often now have we thankfully to ac- earth, when, in common with believers knowledge that current literature brings of every name the wide world over, the missionary subject before house- we agree to hold a concert of prayer, holds who otherwise would remain ab- so that the globe may be girdled with solutely ignorant of the work! How assemblies of believers of one heart often of late has the public press done and of one mind, interceding with signal service in defence of missionary God for each other, for the Church agency – notably regarding work in of Christ, and for the spread of the China, India, and Uganda! In this, Gospel. • .• Looking abroad on the with profound gratitude, let us distinct- world in the light of the Word, we see ly acknowledge God's gracious hand."

the predictions in the Holy Book being All this can be readily transferred to fulfilled all around us. Be it ours to the Universal Week of Prayer, and a wait on God and to v.ait for Him in holy study should be made of the topics concord of faith and prayer, 'looking named in the programme of the Evangel- for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus ical Alliance, and'illustrations searched Christ.' . •. Wherefore,' holy breth- for of the special topics mentioned in it.

ren, partakers of the heavenly calling,' To these suggestions we venture to as in the opening year we gird ourselves add that the Church of God on earth has anew for fresh service and faithful testi- good realmn to render praise for the mony, let us invite each ot'her again to workmen God has raised up. We ought gather unitedly before the Eternal to pause to shed a tear at the grave of the Throne in praise and prayer." missionary dead of 1891. The list is but The Church of England circular names an appendix to the eleventh chapter of groundlifor humiliation, as found in the Hebrews. Bishop French ascended from fact that nearly nineteen hundred years Arabia; Bishop Boone, ha.,-ing only for have rolled by since the Head of the a short time been enrobed in the mantle Church gave the great missionary com- of his father, the renowned missionary, mis!lion, and yet the work ill !lcarcely died in China; Newton, "the beloved,"

of the Panjab-" a man sent from God, Harmony and Proportion in Missions.* whose name was John"-was followed to beUer than India's palaces by Winter, REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, of the Delhi Mission, who loved his special work more than he did a bishopric. MASS. Amid the lamentations of thousands, that" good servant of the Lord," Bishop The foreign missions of the Church Caldwell, was laid to rest after fifty-four of Christ are becoming numerous and years of labor in India for India; Dr. complicated. Many missionary socie- Luther H. Gulick. the founder of a large ties are in the field, separated from each missionary family, went up to the other by differences of nationality, lan- "bosom" of the" Father of the faith- guage, and church organization. ful ;" and dear and great John Inglis dropped his finished transhtion of the When these different organizations ocvisions of him of Patmos to open cupy the same field there is, there must his eyes on the beatific vision of the be, more or less of denominational fric- Ancient of days; Red slob, the Mora- tion, sometimes of antagonism even, vian sentinel of the outer patrol limit of and generally there will be a want of Chri~tendom on the edge of Thibet, that co-operation that always constitutes awoke to know the richer meaning of strength and progress. In that wonder- Nam Thang Song, and to find it "all ful prayer in ?hich the Son of God bright again" forever; Mrs. Bennett, poured out His soul as His hour drew more than sixty years in Burmah, went near, He prayed most earnestly that the to join again the Judsons and the Father would keep His disciples" that Boardmans; Sheshadri, the first Asi- they may be one, as we are." .. Neither atic whom America ever honored with pray I for these alone, but for them also a doctorate of divinity, found a fit- which shall believe on Me through their ting sepulchre in the sea for his body, word, that they all may be one, as Thou, while his soul went to the .. sea of Father, art in Me, and I in Thee; that glass;" and Goloknath of Jalander was they may be one, that the world may becarried to his burial by .. devout men," lieve that Thou hast sent Me." and honored by the presence at his funeral of European officials and a thou- The missionary work has given birth sand Hindus and Mohammedans. Time to a great measure of the true spi~it of would fail us to tell of others who have unity for which the Saviour prayed-a I gone from remotest mountains and val- unity which exists between true discileys, from the habitations of cruelty and ples, notwithstanding all this diversit;,r. spiritual solitude, to the .. general as- The existence of this International Missembly" and the" Church of the First- sionary"Cnio-n is an answer to the Reborn" on high. But surely in the crowd deemer"s prayer, and must be an object of our on-rushing thoughts at a season of His approving regard. like this, we can pause long enough to thank God for such examples of the In order to remove so far as pOBsible highest missionary spirit and loftiest the occasions of conflicting views and spiritual achievement, and to ask that measures which perplex and scandalize their tribe may increase, and the Church the heathen, it has been generally agreed universal catch the radiance of their that one society shall not interfere with lives and be inspired to emulate their another society's legitimate sphere of devotion and their deeds. labor, marked out by actual occupation. And as surely, turning from this missionary nave in the great Westminster Where the different societies are alof the Church, we cannot fail of interest ready intermingled on the same terriin prayer for the great host of stillliv- tory, there is danger of injury to the spiring missionaries, both men and women. itual element. One will say, ., I am of Paul; another, I am of Apollos." It requires of the missionaries thus divided, great wisdom, prudence, and brotherly love. There is evidently a growing *ltead before the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, N. Y., Jnne, 1891.

ht-rERN.A.-rtONAL DEPARTMlllNT

spirit of unity on mission fields, and fields that some of them are a law unto those who intrude upon fields already themselves. 'rheyhavenotroubleabout occupied are guilty of a great sin. They proportion in their work. We have: become the authors of a great wrong and 1. The sslf-supporting missionary, injury to the Master's cause. The grow- who has property that makes him inde- ing spirit of harmony will make such in- pendent of missionary bodies and Bocie- trusions more and more difficult. De- ties. He may be a very happy, useful nominational friction will be avoided, man. If his means enable him to call and denominational comity as to enter- to his aid native helpers, he is equal to ing each other's field is becoming, or a whole station. In prosecuting his rather, I would say. has become a recog- work he is sole judge of the depart- nized international and interdenomina- ments of his work, and in what relation tionallaw of missionary strategy. to each other he will develop them. It Japan is now a field of special tempta- is impossible to work only in one.

tion, so many societies are earnestly 2. There are self-supporting missiona· engaged in the work. The Holy Spirit, ries, who depend upon their own indus- the Guide unto all truth, the Paraclete, try or upon some secular employment He alone can deliver the work from this for support. Their object is to exhibit danger of divided counsels and of weak- the example of an honest, industrious ened efficiency. Christian life, and lead the heathen both The law of proportion in the mission- by precept and example into the same ary work must be regarded as well as life. They would show them and help the law of harmony. them also to experience that disciple- There are many departments of this ship to Christ has the promise both of work, as preaching, education, the press, the present life and of that which is to the formation of churches, the erection come. Thls scheme of missionary work of buildings, the care for the poor and can be fruitful of much good only by suffering, anyone of which may be put combination. The Inland Mission in forward out of proportion and to the in- China is partly of this nature, but it re- jury of the rest. It requires great wis- quires the oversight and management of dom and judgment to develop all the in- gifted men, like Hudson Taylor and his terests of a mission so that no one shall compeers, to gu~e its affairs, direct its be neglected and no one shall overtop labors, and provide for expenses that the others. The missionaty needs to every progressive work will demand.

have" an unction from the Holy One, Bishop Taylor's mission in Africa is and to know all things." He must neg- of this partially self-supporting kind.

lect nothing, he must push nothing be- He gathers from Christian friends at yond its value. I think to a very re- ·home what is needed for the complete- markable degree this wisdom has been ness and efficiency of the work beyond given. the productive results of the laborers.

Where there is Episcbpal government I would bid God-speed to all such efforts, a great responsibility falls upon the and yet they must be exposed to certain 'bishop. He can more readily remedy infelicities. Untrained men and women mistakes and harmonize the depart- will be found in them who, when they ments, or, if he should lack wisdom, he encounter the grave difficulties of a for- may get them into a muddle. eign language and find the native proud But many missions are more demo- and contemptuous, will Boon be dis· cratic in their organization. They are couraged, and retire in black despair.

largely self-governed, although the home Such cases have too frequently occurred.

societies fix upon the general principles In future they may be avoided.

upon which they must proceed. 3. By far the greater number of mis· Let us not forget, however, that there sionaries on the field are supported by are so many kinds of agents in different _.. mi s -s-i-o–n-'a. ry s o c i e t ie s , The operatiDZ and ~ ";"' :' largely apportioliating power is in those established, and for a time, it may-be, societies. But the officers, being far chiefly officered by the best-educated from the fields of labor, must depend missionaries. But from the very begin- upon the missionaries for the facts, and ning the object to be aimed at is the upon their judgment as to the meaning raising of native laborers for every de- of the facts. WhilE! here is an oppor- partment of the work_ tunity for difference of opinion between ]'or a time the native agency, in press- the officers and the missionaries, which ing forward into new fields, must be perhaps sometimes occurs, yet there has supported in whole or in part by the been remarkable harmony on the whole. mission, otherwise it cannot exist at all.

When earnest discussion has arisen it A mission is prosperous only so far as it has been conducted in a Christian raises up an efficient, well-trained na- spirit, and has resulted in the advance- tive agency. One missionary with four ment of the work and in the settlement well-qualified native preachers will reach of important principles. Sometimes the people more widely and efficiently education has been too much pushed, by far, than five missionaries with no and sometimes preaching. In Buresal, nath's assistant, and the expense will India, preaching was almost the only not be half so great. The work will be- work attempted. Education was left come in this way self-developing and entirely to the native Christians. In self- perpetuating.

consequence the children were growing It follows then by necessity that when up in such deplorable ignorance that a the funds of a mission do not keep prog- general meeting of missionaries took up ress with the missionary work, the for- the subject and demanded that Chris- eign missionary should be withdrawn, tian education should accompany the that the native work m~y go on. If dur- Christian native Church. ing the past year the societies that have But the subject which is most exposed been compelled to cut down their ap- to disproportion has regard to the work propriations had, instead of doing so, of the native Church, with its pastors, refused to send out a single missionary, teachers, and helpers. Generally in all they would have saved their work from departments of the missionary work in a calamitous set-back. Some missiona- the ministry, in education, in editing ries have seriously contemplated resign_ and translating, the native factors must ing and leaviDg the field in order to be our chief reliance for ultimate suc- avoid this great evil.

cess. Fifty years ago the prevailing An early movement in the missionary idea was that the world is to be convert- work of sending ou~ laymen to teach the ed by the preaching of missionaries. various arts of ci vilized life proved a That idea is no longer held by anybody. failure; but the time has now come The nati ve Ohurch is to be the true mis- when there is a call for such co-opera- sionary Ohurch. Native preachers and bon. The converts from heathendom helpers are to go everywhere preaching must live by their own labor. The the Word. They are to do the chief sooner they are emancipated from many work of evangelization. The great work of the filthy modes in which all heathen. – of the missionaries is to bring forward, dam, including even the Chinese, live to educate, to train the native laborers the better for a pure and honest Chris- and native churches unto this work, and tian life. The glorious example and life give the whole over to them as soon as of Mackay of Uganda have taught us possible. This is the only way in which what a lay missionary-a mechanic, a the great work of the world's redemp- civiI-engineer-can achieve for Christ tion from sin and darkness can be ac- under the darkest prospects. The Lord complished. It is the most effective will have many Mackays ready when the and the most economical way. Ohurch shall really call for them. Mis- Schools, colleges, seminaries must be sionary societies must learn that CODverts must have daily bread not by hundred dollars a year for the support charit.y, but by their own labor. And of each one, three millions of dollars 8 all missionaries, men and women, year will be needed for their bare sup· should have that practical knowledge port, and certainly not less than nine of the common arts and activities of life millions more for the prOilecution of the which will enable them to gnide the work through native agency. Then the porsecuted and boycotted into inde. six thousand would soon be one hun. pendent self-support. dred thousand, and that number a mill- ion of native preachers.. By that time, There is great danger at the present moreover, the million would be mainly time of looking more to the number supported by native churches, and the than the quality of the laborers. Men promise of the Almighty Father to the of mere sentiment are sure to fail. Son, "Ask of Me and I will give Thee They find themselves confronted with the heathen for thine inheritance, and the difficulties. of an unknown, strange, the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy barbarous language, and by a proud, in. posse~sions," would approach its glori. solent, contemptuous people. After a ous fulfilment. year or two of heartless effort they reo treat in black despair or sink into a list. Ohinese "Blue-Books." [J. T. G.] less :Mfe. None but men who are strong in the Lord and in the power of His Whoever has carefully studied the might are needed in this work. splendid volume containing the Records of the Missionary Conference which met It follows, from all we have read, that at Shanghai in 1890 will have noticed in this great and marvellous movement the essay of Rev. Timothy Richards on among the youth of our colleges is " The Relation of Christian Missions to in danger of involving the Christian the Chinese Government," his reference Church in an unexpected embarrass- (pp. 407-10) to what he .is pleased to ment. To send out all who are willing style" Blue Books." It is a collection to go and are fitted for great usefulness of public documents on all State queswould necessitate the entire abandon. tions published in 1826, in one hundred ment of the element of native co-opera. and twenty books. It was republished tive help, of pastors, teachers, trans. by the Shaghai publishers in 1889; a lators, common schools, and, to some supplement to the same, also in one extent, of colleges and seminaries. A hundred and twenty books, bringing the greater catastrophe could not befall the subject down to date, was published in work. 1888. These books, he says, are in the catalogue of the books for sale in the What, then, is the meaning of this Government book.shop at Tientsin, and wonderful movement? probably in all the provinces. Two books of the supplement are devoted to It brings before the Church the tre. Christian missions. mendous reality of the missionary work. It cries aloud to all Christians, Aban. Mr. Richards proceeds to give some don your luxurious living, your piling idea of their "scandalous" contents. up of millions. Pour your millions into First, a history of the way in which the missionary work, und see if the Lord Christianity has gradually corrupted will not pour you out a blessing that China. This is followed by an attempt there shall not be room to receive it. to stamp out Christianity in the provo inces of Hlman, the source of the pres. But these six thousand crusaders must ent Ohinese riots, and Kiang Suo Sun. not be encouraged to go forth while the dry other documents follow. Mr. Rich. Church stands back and refuses to de- ards proceeds to recite that the books velop the work already in progress, having the evident blessing of God and the co-operating work of the Holy Spirit. Their going forth must be to aid, not retard the work. At an average of five affirm that six hundred years after Bud- able books translated; of the tens of dha all India followed the Christian thousands of youllg and old taught; ot'

religion. Among the statements are the hundreds of thousands saved from found assertions that the founder of death during famines, and of'the tomb- Christianity was a criminal, and Joseph stones of those who have given their was not his father. lives for the good of China, this collec- The great rebellions in the Ming tion of obscenities and lies is their dynasty and of the various secret lOects version of what we have done for in the present dynasty, with all their them."

, horrors, are attributed to these Western The relation of the State to these so- religions. It is an insult, the author called" Blue-Books," and of their rela- says, to suggest that all these vile here- tion to the present disturbed state of the tics could have 'had the same origin as country, as it originates in hatred of the Chinese. The writer says that four foreigners, has become the subject of taels were given to each convert, and considerable discussion in China. It is that the books of the Roman Catholics well known that the riots have been in- were full of obscenity, and that the Gov- cited by the literati and gentry of ernor Man of Chi Kiang memorialized China ; and it is this class that read the throne regarding their evil deeds, such statements as are contained in requesting to have their churches turned these books, Which, be it borne in into charity schools for a hundred years, mind, are for sale at the Government to cleanse away their moral filth. book-stores. It would seem, therefore, "After this," says Mr. Richards, of little avail that the imperial authority "follow scandalous quotations from Wei at the Peking Yemen should by royal Yuen, who says that men and women edict declare that Christianity was a re- sleep promiscuously together in the ligion of good moral influence, so long churches; that one hundred and thirty as it permits these documents to be taels of silver are given in three instal- placed on sale under its auspices. To be ments to the converts to help them to sure. it might be claimed that the edict do business; that the Christians' eyes counteracts their influence, and even are scooped out by the priest after that it was so intended. It is much death; that when these eyes are melted more probable that the Government up with lead, eight per cent of the lead chooses to blow hot and cold at the same is turned to silver; that a pill is given, time, for whatever else the West mlly which makes the convert pledge him- teach China, it is not likely to set it any self for life, and so bewitched is he that lesson in the duplicity of diplomacy.

the first thing he does is to destroy the In the North China Herald the vener.

ancestral tablets; that several other able and highly esteemed missionary, things are practised by Christians which Rev. Griffith John, calls upon the for- I consider too vile to print… Mr. Rich- eign powers to demand the suppression ards closes his remarks on the" Blue- of these books. He says that it is to be Books" with the following grave reflec- hoped that some one will take these tion: Ie Thus end the 'Blue·Books' books in hand and bring their vileness without the slightest acknowledgment of and falsehood to the light. He has any benefit derived from modern mis- afresh examined them, and declares that sionaries. They wish to convince their " anything more false, disgraceful, and people that Christian missionaries only inflammatory it would be difficult to come here for mischief, and that the find, even among the vile placards of converts are the scum of society! In Hunan." He deems it of the utmost im· face of about a million taels spent an- portance that their publication, as they nually for the good of China; in face of now stand, should be suppressed. He tens of thousands of patients gratuitous- concludes by saying that the Hunan ly healed annually; of the many valu- placards are intended for the multitude;

JartUBl'j'

these books are intellded for the officials out-patients belong to the Syongtn, or and literary classes. 'rhey are to be low-class people, many of whose wom- round in every yamen, and in thousands en, except the newly married or those of private libraries. The foreign powers of marriageable age, go out upon the have decided that the Hunan publica- street in the daytime. I would like to tions shall cease, because they poison open an evening olinic for those Korean the minds of the people. For a still women who must not be seen upon the stronger reason they ought to decide street in the daytime, and I want to that these" blue books" shall cease in open a dispensary in another part of their present form, because they poison the city, and perhaps one outside.

the minds of the officials and scholars. Quite often at my morning clinic I have Just how far the foreign powers had women from the higher class who should go in aUempting an " Index" of have come in closed chairs. They al- literature that must be expurgated in ways inform me that it is a great ell.cep- China, or whether they should attempt tion for them to go out, but their dis- at all to coerce the Government to cause ease was difficult, and they had heard certain parts of current literature to be that I was a very wise doctor, and there- suppressed, may be grave questions. fore came.

But that they might demand that their .. My out-calls have, many of them, sale should be prohibited in Govern- been to people of quite high rank-from ment book stalls would not appear alto- the daughter of a ' Chusa' to the moth- gether unreasonable as a political meas- er of the late Prime-Minister-but others ure or as a war measure, if you please. have been to those most miserably low We have not called attention to the mat· and poor. I, have visited a niece of the ter with a view to second the call to the late queen-dowager, living in a large foreign powers to demand their suppres- stone house built within two or three sion, but rather to show some of the court-yards, with foreign lamp-posts sources by which the prejudices of the here and there ; nice-sized rooms, easily literati and gentry are stirred against made larger by pushing back the Korean Christian missionaries. Perhaps we shove-doors and throwing two rooms may even come into greater charity into one ; large Korean screens here and toward some of those whose minds have there ; a fine mirror and Korean dress- been thus poisoned ; and perhaps we ing-case ; the patient and her attendants may come to better apprehension of clothed in spotless white, in mourning why the literati and gentry, rather than for tho Queen; the under-garments of the common people and the coolies, dis- the patient made of soft white Korean like foreigners and missionaries. At silk. She was covered with light downy any rate, if we are to proceed with judg- comfortables of colored silk, and lay ment, it is manifest we must become upon a soft mattress with a beautifully more closely acquainted with the in- embroidered Korean pillow on the warm· digenous influences affecting the people est part of a highly polished 'Rang'

of Ohina. floor.

" In the same afternoon I have visit- ed a poor sick woman of the Coolie class Medical Work for Women in Korea, in her little tive-by-eight room, with ceiling so low I could not stand up- We know so little of the" Land of right, one small window covered with the Morning Calm" that it is with inter- oiled paper, the patient lying on a small est we quote from a long oommunication mat and covered with a coarse cotton from Miss Rosetta Sherwood, M.D., of comfortable. The history of many of the MethodistEpiscopal MissilJll in that the wretched cases one meets with in a country, the following paragraphs: practice like this are appalling and "The majority of the hospital and heart.sickening. "

" Why is the Ohina Inland Mission Suo- mission in China, suggests that a longer period of time is required before we cessful?" can predicate success or failure of the mission in its evangelical enterprise. The editor of the lIarvest Field, the Wesleyan magazine published in India, " That it has heen a wonderful suc. some while since addressed the above cess at home everybody must admit. question to the Rev. David Hill, the The rapid pouring into one field of so Britisb President of the Shanghai Con. large a number of missionaries is un. ference of Missionaries laboring in exampled in modern times as far liS I India. We have so long heard and know, and demands close study. Two read conflicting statements of the effi. or three reasons for this success have ciencyand value of Mr. Hudson Tay. occurred to me : lor's methods, and those of his associ. ates, that it was with rather more than "1. The mission is steeped in prayer, usual interest we read Mr. Hill's reply, and its founders and followers have Ilnd we are so confident of a wide inter. boldly made the grand experiment of est in the subject that we quote the testing and trusting the promi~es of article bodily. Mr. Hill says: God.

"You inquire as to the reasons of the " 2. Appeals for men have been made success of the China Inland Mission. at meetings for entire consecration to The assumption implied in such in. God. This consecration has been quiry some would question, if it refer urged home first of all-then the de. to the work of the mission in China, mand to show cause why this consecra. and the number of members gathered tion should not flow in China cbannels into the Church. This is not large as has been made. Full surrender has compared with that of several other opened the ear to China's claims. missions having a much smaller staff of missionaries, and does not demon. "3. Speedy entrance on the work. strate Ilny very marked success. No protracted waiting for examination after examination, or for a long college "On the other hand, 2000 and odd course. This attracts men. Christians gathered into the Church in twenty-five years does tell of success, "4. Then the offer of a life of sacri. and that Mr. Hudson Taylor should fice rather than one of ease has a great have been used of God to this end is deal to do with winning the right sort matter for profound thankfulness. of men. Faith, too, fascinates. That it is not large may be accounted for by the perpetual pioneering of "5. Besides Mr. Taylor's magnetio many missionaries. In opening the influence, Mr. Broomhall's untiring way to regions beyond they have been energy and the broadcast sowing of llbundantly successful, hut this per. China's millions have marvellously aided petual" motion has not favored large the progress of the mission. harvests of converts. Where steady, persevering work has been the order of "These have appeared to me the the day, conversions have been most chief causes of success, and I as II numerous. Methodist feel I may learn a good deal from them." " Then the genius of the mission is so largely that of witnessing rather -Mrs. Maria T. True, of Tokyo, tem· than winning, of sowing rather than of porarily in tbis country, in writing to reaping, that that doubtless has had us says: "Some Japanese ladies have something to do with the comparatively purchased an acre of ground and built small ingathering. And the very large a small house for an industrial school proportion of new men occupying new for young women. About forty pupils places, as compared with any other are enrolled, and during tbe little more than one year since the school was opened they have by their own labor

liTElRNATlONAL :l)Et'Alt'I'MEN'l'

earned their board, and in some cases ful, as it is certainly entertaining, other expenses. The main industry is called" In Brightest Asia," which Mr. silk embroidery, but they also have in- Corthell, of Tremont Temple, publishes. troduced various other kinds of work, Its 127 illustrations are a panorama of and have still more comprehensive the trip and much besides. plans, to be carried out when the fund for another building have been secured. -Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Corre· This is a Ohristian school, and is blessing sponding Secretary of the Board of those who have established it and are Foreign Missions of the Reformed carrying it on as well as those who are Church in America, has started to make taught in it. a visit to their missions in India, China, and Japan. Rev. J. N. Conklin, "One of the native pastorR has also of the Arcot Mission, temporarily in been the means of opening an indus- this country, has assumed Dr. Cobb's trial home for young men. I know both official duties in his absence. We of these enterprises well, Bnd am sure learn from him that the native Christhey are worthy of our warm sympathy tians of this Arcot Mission are suffering terribly from food scarcity, and cholera " A letter just received from a Japan. is likely to follow. The report about esc minister contains the following: the cholera at Amoy, Mr. Conklin says, • This is my strong conviction: we can· has been greatly exaggerated. not evangelize Japan with a method like child's play; if we evangelize such a -Our Baptist friends are getting heathen country as Japan we must take ready for the observance of the great a gigantic method. The Bible and the Carey Centennial this year. A good Holy Spirit are the only weapons needed deal of literature will doubtless be forth. in our battle.field.' coming, which will be helpful to them, and to all of us. The American Baptist , • Then he goes on to outline a meth- Publication Society, Philadephia, has od by which he thinks work could be just issued ., A Century of Baptist For. carried on in every town and village in eign Missions," by Mrs. Titterington. Japan. He asks advice concerning It is an outline of annals, briefly stated, leaving one of the best churches in and with a list of questions at the close Tokyo in order to give his time to this of each chapter, suggestive of its being country work. used as a text·book. It is confined to American Baptist missions in Asia, .. It is ~ard to realize how heavily Africa, Europe, and South America. burdened the few earnest workers in Japan are, unless one has seen the con- -The Congregational missions in ditions there." South Africa have been the subject of many an inquiry with other than mis. -The Rev. Dr. Mabie, Home Corre- sionary intent. Ethn ologists, :philol. sponding Secretary of the American ogists, and others have found the mis. Baptist Missionary Union, presently sionary's arcana of knowledge the after getting well seated in his position, most valuable and resourceful that started on a trip round the world, chiefly could be investigated. There have to visit the Baptist missions in Asia. been heroes and statesmen among the About two hundred Baptist mission· missionaries of that country. Rev. aries were visited. They must have Josiah Tyler furnishes a fresh fund of enjoyed his calls, for there was nothing knowledge for mllny classes in " Forty of the bugbear of a .. deputation" in Years Among the ZulUB" in autobjothem. He did not go to make official examinations into their larders or their learning, nor with any authority to upset their plans. Dr. Mabie tells his side of the cheery journey in a sketchy way in a book that must be very help. graphical form of narrative. (Congrega- ent at the celebration of the sacrament tional House, Boston.) in a church other than their own; to have inter-mission discipline, by which -In April, 1890. Rev. Mr. Large, of an agent of one mission should not be the Canada Methodist Mission, in Japan, engaged by another until after mutual was murdered. The murderer has been, consultation, and strangers coming from as is supposed. found out, and on Au- another station should be provided with gust 25th was arrested. He is described letters, of commendation from the as a youth about twenty years of age. church which they had left; to foster At first it was supposed he was insane, social advancement by means of obtainbut fuller investigation does not sup- ing grants of land from the Government, port the theory. He is a native of the the endeavor to have Christian regiprovince of Kazuza. ments formed, the adoption of technieal pursuits, the encouragement of capital- -Rev. Dr. T. J. Scott, President of ists among Christians, the institution of panchayats among them, and the pur- chase of land in the villages as sites for schools and churches which should be the property of the missions."

the Methodist Theological Seminary at Bareilly, India, writes us: "God is -We have received the following com- wonderfully blessing the work in this munication from a representative of the part of India. Just think of a thousand Protestant native congregation at Bag- baptisms a month! At least ten thou- dad: sand will be added to the Christian •• I beg to inform you that there are community during the' year. What a work in supplying pastors and evange- about twenty houses of Evangelical Protlists! In places of course the devil estants here in Bagdad, reaching from rages. In AImorah, while a young man sixty to seventy persons, male and was being baptized in the London Mis- female. You will be very glad, of course, sionary Society's church, a mob smashed to know that there is such a light and salt the windows and doorl!. Dr. Butcher in such a. big city of Turkish-Arabia, had his "coat tOfn off, and would have where thousands of people are living in been brained by the mob had not Dr. darkness and the shadow of death. How Parker seized the ringleader and got Dr. many difficulties are on the way of the Butcher into the church. The colonel Lord's laborers in such places! But commanding the station got word, and faith, patience, and perseverance over- • doubled quicked' the Sepoys down; come everything that hinders the extenthe magistrate arrived, and the mob sion of the kingdom of our Heavenly quailed. The young man stands firm. Father. We hope we shall never fail in We may expect more mobs and more fulfilling our sacred duties toward our victory. Pray for us." God, ourseIve~, and our neighbors. For the establishment of this, our Protestant -Apropos of Dr. Hamlin's admirable native congregation in Bagdad, we need article, which we present this month, on to have soon registration, cemetery, "Mission Comity," we take the follow- school and church, without which we ing from the Report of the Church of cannot enjoy success and progress in Scotland Mission, setting forth an agree- such lands. To get what is mentioned ment to which the missionaries of the we must apply to the Sublime Porte in various societies in the Panjab came Constantinople and the Turkish auin a Conference of their members, held thorities here to get the necessary orders, last April : that we may possess all our national " At this Conference it was resolved rights. I am very glad to say that we to adopt a common course of instruction have already got orders for registration for inquirers before baptism; to admit and cemetery, so there is firm hope that and welcome to the communion mem- we shall get an order for school and bers of the various churches when pres- church too. Our registration was partly made by the local Government here; but I am sorry to say that burial-ground has not yet been given to us for ceme- tery, as we have not enough money to buy a piece of ground, to pay official fees, and all expenses concerning such serious matters, for our Protestants here are unable to provide the necessary SUUlS."

·EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Editor's Salutation. himself one of the tery foremost mis- sionary biographers of the age, the au- METBOPOLITAW TABEBWACLE, thor of the 'standard classic on Carey's life, will contribute a series of papers NEWINGTON, S. E., on the great cobbler of Hackleton, and LONDON, ENGLAND.

The editor salutes all readers of the other writers of scarcely inferior merit REVIEW and friends of missions with will take a part in this symphony of the most cordial good wishes for the testimony to the work of a world's new year! May it be indeed a Happy evangelization, and the duty and priv- New Year to us all individually and to ilege of the Church to push her COD- the whole Church of God! flicts and conquests to the extremities The year 1892 ought to be a year of of the globe.

grand advance all along the line. It is Once more we emphatically call our the centennial year of modern missions, readers and all who are linked with the • for it marks the hundredth anniversary work of missions to a new consecration of William Carey's great movement, the to prayer. Here lies the hope of the organization of the first distinctively Church and the world, in a new spirit foreign missionary society of Britain, of gracious supplication. God will be at Kettering, May 31st, 1792, and will be inquired of when He is to do great observed all over Britain, if not all over things. Our hope must be in no com the wider realm of Christendom, as the pleteness of organization, no abundance ~ completion of the grand century of of gifts, no sufficiency of laborers, no modem missions. multitude of agencies, but first of all But it ought also to mark the begin- in God, in the Providence that opens ning of a new century of far more in- doors and keeps them open, that pro tense Christian zeal and far more self- tects workers, that rrues even rulers and denying missionary effort. The open controls all things; and in the grace doors now before the Church, the sin- that works even mightier marvels in gularly complete equipment providen- anointing the messengers of Christ and tially given for world-wide work, the inclining lost sinners to hear and heed amazing successes of the century past. the message. Let us remember those the strange withholding of laborers and two wonderful words of promise: Matt.

gifts from the service of the Lord-how 17 : 20 and 18: 19, 20. One of them ought such considerations as these to reminds us that in faith there is the stimulate the whole Church of God to seed of God, the secret of divine life undertake new enterprises for Him, to and power to upheave even mountain lengthen her cords and strengthen her obstacles; the other teaches us the 8takes until the canopy of her mission- power of a symphony of prayer, when ary effort shall stretch over the Whole believers who live in the secret of God area of the unevangelized world.! are like keys of a musical instrument The pages of this REvrnw will be that the hand of God touches, and largely given up during the year to the which give forth a sweet chord in har- rehearsal of William Carey's life and mony with His will. To abide in God, work, and to the exhibition of its mag- and so have power in united prayer, is nificent results; While it will be our the first and last secret of missionary aim to suggest and inspire far larger success. This is one of the essential hopes, stronger faith, and wider en- truths to be impressed by perpetual deavor, in behalf of the coming of the repetition.

kingdom of our God! May the prayers Here in the great Tabernacle we have of every devout reader be with us! had an exhibition and illustration of ~eor~e Smith, LL.D., of Edinbur?h, the power of importunate and believing prayer. In May last pastor Charles H. 8th, to propose another union of prayer Spurgeon was attacked with a violent in tbat place. for the greatest outpour. and virulent influenza. After partial ing of the Holy Spirit ever yet known, recovery, in June he was the victim of upon all flesh. If this spectacle has a relapse that brought him to the very been sublime to angels and men, who jaws of death. His recovery was pro. can describe the sublimity of a holy nounced impossible by human means, agreement of all disciples in supplica. and this great congregation of six thou. tion for a worldwide effusion of the sand souls united in daily prayer to Spirit of all grace! God for him. For twenty.one weeks This Metropolitan Tabernacle is a daily meetings for prayer assembled in house of prayer most emphatically. the Tabernacle, early in the morning, Here are numerous rooms, under and at 7 o'clock, and again at the same hour around the great audience.room, where, in the evening. They were thronged, for almost forty years, this one servant and not only by Mr. Spurgeon's own of God has held forth the Word of Life; people, but by Christians of every name. and in these rooms prayer is almost No sublimer spectacle has appeared to ceaselessly gomg up. When one meeting human eyes since apostolic days than is not in progress another is. This is a this union of discipIes, in believing hive of bees, where there are campara. prayer. As for Peter when in prison tively few drones. There are prayer· awaiting Herod's axe prayer was made meetings before preaching and others without ceasing of the Church unto God after preaching; evangelistic associa· for him. Baptists of every "grade;" tions, zenana societies-all sorts of work Methodists, Primitive, Wesleyan, and for God find here a centre and all can· Episcopal; Congregationalists and Inde. secrated by prayer. Before I go upon pendents ; Presbyterians and Plymouth the platform to address these thousands, Brethren; even the members and clergy the officers of this great church meet of the Anglican communion were pres· me and each other for prayer as to the ent and participated. Meanwhile Mr. service; and one feels upborns on these Spurgeon was overwhelmed with per· strong arms of prayer while preaching. sonal and official attentions from all No marvel that Mr. Spurgeon's ministry classes and conditions of men. Up to has been so blessed. He himself at· the time of his departure for Mentone, tributes it mainly to the prevailing on October 26th, he told me that over prayers of his people. Why may not seven thousand messages of condolence the whole Church of God learn some· and sympathy, resolutions of various thing from the Metropolitan Tabernacle religious bodies, etc., and other docu. of London as to the power of simple ments, from the lowest and highest in Gospel preaching backed by believing society, had reached him. Fifty tele. supplication! grams of inquiry a day came to Beulah Referring to this great church, one Hill, until clerks were unequal to the cannot forget also its divine mission as reading of and the replying to these a standing protest against the secular. messages and inquiries. Even bishops izing of the house of God by the attrac· and archbish~ps called to offer not only tions of worldly art and restheticism. sympathy, but service, if such were Here is nothing to divert the mind from possible; and Jewish rabbis called to the simplicity of worship and the Gas· assure the sick man that all Israel was pel. No attempt at elaborate architec. praying to Jehovah for his restorl't· ture, furniture, garniture. A precentor tion! What wonder he was raised as leads con"gregational song without even from the dead-taken out of the jaws the help of a cornet; prayer and praise of the lion! In view of all this, I ven· and the reading of the Word of God, tured, in presence of a great congrega· with plain putting of Gospel trnthtion i:Q. t4e Tabernacle, on November these 4nve been Mr. StJur~eon's lifelon~ " means of grace" and weapons of war. a year of praise also, a new year of mis- And yet this remains to.day the largest sions, introducing a new century of mis- congregation in the world, even when a sion triumph and glory to God!

stranger attempts to fill the place left vacant by the pastor's withdrawal to a -The editors of American newspapers place of rest and recuperation. are, as a rule, a sagaeious folk. They This lesson has, in my opinion, a beating on all work for Christ, at home cannot be hoaxed. But not all of those and abroad. Our reliance is too much on the charms of this world, in drawing who have the l'equisite " nose for news" souls to the Gospel and to the Saviour. The Holy Spirit will not tolerate our are favored with the reciprocity of the idols. If we will have artistic and secular type of music, substituting unsancti- senses by which they" know news when :lied art for simple praise; if we will have elaborate ritual in place of simple, they see it." An instance is at han~. believing prayer; if we will have eloquent lectures in place of simple, ear- In, the summary of Dr. Pierson's open. nest Gospel preaching, we must not wonder if no shekinah fires burn in our ing sermon at the Tabernacle, made by sanctuaries. If Ahaz is allowed to dis· place God's plain altar by the carved, the Christian, we :find the following: idolatrous altar fro!ll Damascus, we need not be surprised if God withdraws " The Holy Ghost never tolerates idols His power. Perhaps the reason why the work of God abroad shows more in his courts. The success of this great signs of His presence and power than our sanctuary services at home is in Tabernacle is owing to nothing more part this, that our foreign mission work has never been embarrassed as yet by than to this-that the paster has preachthose elaborate attempts at resthetic attraction which turn many of our home ed the Gospel, and has never preached churches into concert halls and lecture saloons and costly club-houses. May anything else, for well.nigh forty years, God grant us to learn once for all, that nothing in our mission work can make He prayed God that some calamity might up for Holy Spirit power, and that Holy Spirit power itself makes up for the happen to the building itself before it lack of all else. If the angel troubles the pool, there is healing in the waters ; was ever prostituted by unsanctified and but if God's angel comes not down 'all the doctors in Jerusalem, with all'the secularizing methods of attracting the drugs in creation, cannot impart healing virtue. people. We want to keep out of our v.orship everything that turns away at- tention from God, or hinders the power of the Holy Ghost."

An irate reporter, by whom the" in_ terim" pastor declined to be interviewed rushed off and cabled to this countr; that Dr. Pierson had most wantonly and uncharitably attacked Mr. Spurgeon in his absence, and had ~harged his con- gregation with doing the very things which he had commended them for not doing. We extend our sympathy to so much of the secular press as became tho victim of this hoax and falsehood. Yet on its face they should have been able to recognize its improbability_ Even a caricature must be a likeness. But to present one who is '

LET us PRU! Oh, for a new spirit of " the president Of nobleness and chevalree" prayer to God! Oh, for a whole Church on its face before the throne, with in snch a roll was too much out of align- mighty pleading for a blessing as wide- ment to afford amusement or to do spread as the race of man, and as deep- harm. The editor.in· chief of this RE- reaching as man's depravity and degra- VIEW answers too closely to the en- dation, guilt and need! Let the year comium on Sir Philip Sydney, in hav- now opening be-whatever else it may ing ., mildness which is associated with not be-a year of prayer; so shall it be courage, erudition modified by refinement, and courtliness dignified by There is one preacher to eight hun. truth "to render it necessary to correct dred inhabitants in the home land; so m:mifestly gross a canard. It may one preacher to four hundred thousand be that he will not so much as thank us in non-Christian countries. for an allusion to it. [J. T. G.]. Estimated wealth of Evangelical Christians in United States•… $13,000,000,000 Increase of wealth last :year (sur- plus after paying all expenses Facts and Figures. of living and contributions for benevofent purposes)….••…. 450,000,000 REV. c. R. BELL, D.D. Contributions for Foreign Mis- sions during the year……… . Population of the world ……….. 1,500,000,000 Total foreign missionary contri- 5,000,000 Living in Asia •••.••.. 800,000,000 Living in Africa •.. •. 210,000,000 butions during the century …. 90,000,000 Living in Europe……. 350,000,000 Annual expenditure for home Living in America, churches….. .. •.. .. … …. .. .. 80,000,000 North and South ….. 110,000,000 Average per member. . •. . . . . • .• •• $6.00 Living in Island World 30,000,000 Annual expenditure for Foreign M.issions, per member (average) .37 – – – 1,500,000,090 Evangelical Christian Commnni- The annual increase of wealth was' ninety times more than the foreign cants………… …………… 35,000,000 missionary offerings during the year. Adherents.. … .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 105,000,000 The estimated increase of wealth of Total Communicants and Adher- 140,000,000 the evangelical Christian population of ents………………………. . 90.000.000 the United States last year was more 205,000,000 than four times greater than all the Greek Church……………. . .. .. 8,000,000 foreign contributions by all American Romanists…………………… . 175,000,000 Christians d~ring the entire century. Jews……………………… .. 882,000,000 Startling statements I M.ohammedans ……………….. . Pagan and Heathen………….. ..

Converts to Christianity in heathen 1,500,000,000 lands one hundred years ago did not exceed…… …. … …. .. .. .. 300 Communicants now………….. . 800,000 Adherents ………………….. .. 2,200,000 Total Communicants and Adhe- Signs of the Times. rents…….. ………… …….. 3,000,000 There are signs of a general upheaval Then there were very few Christian all through the pagan, papal, and Mosworkers abroad. and they were chiefly lem world. Japan has suffered from a peasants and artisans who accompanied recent earthquake, in which thousands enterprising merchants. Then the are said to have perished. China was Church for the first time began the visited by most destructive floods, and great enterprise of organized foreign now is the scene of widespread riot and missionary work. not a little bloodshed. South America -Brazil, Chili, and the Argentine Re. Now there are 170 missionary boards public-has been and is undergoing and societies directed by men, and 110 civil and political disturbances, which by women-all actively in service as in some cases amount to a convulsion. agents for their respective Christian Russia is expelling the Jews and preconstituencies. Now at work in non· paring for war, and all Europe is either Christian lands 7700 missionaries, male in a state of ferment or of uncertainty and female, consisting of and apprehension. No one on the con. tinent feels sure of the peace of Europe Ordained…………………… .. 3,482 for thirty days ahead, and a European La,Ylllen …………………….. . 829 war means a world's upheaval. Africa WlVes of missionaries…………. . has been the scene of almost continual Umnarried women…………… .. 2.005 conflict since the Zulu and Soudan 1,384 wars. Turkey is on the verge of per. petual disturbance. The isles of the Native workers ………………. . 7,700 sea are the scenes of repeated and some· Of whom 4,250 are ordained 36,000 times widespread antagonisms, either preachers within their own coasts or with foreign 43,700 foes. No one can predict how long Total force …………………. .. 13,500,000 UNITED STATES ALONE. 80,000 Evangelical church-members..•… Ordained preachers …………… .

Ordained preachers abroad……. . 1,000 Unordained missionaries, male and 1,750 female, abroad…………….. ..

2,750 Mexico and Central America, Burmah Pierson has met with the warm welcome /lJld India, Thibet and Korea will keep and hearty support of the officiary and their uncertain quiet. There are some congregation of Mr. Spurgeon's Taber- sagacious students of affairs who boldly nacle. Our English exchanges make say that never within this century has kindly mention of his entrance upon his there been such a general murmur of new responsibilities. The Ohristian says approaching conflict; and that only the of the opening service: "The great destructiveness of modern engines of building was thronged with worshippers war prevents its outbreak. In the re- in every part. At the opening of the cent naval exhibition, we saw a fac- service the crush was not BO great as we simile of a trial target upon which one have generally seen it, when Mr. Spur- of the largest of modern English ord- geon was the preacher; but before the nance, a HO-ton Armstrong gun, had commencement of the sermon there expended its explosive force, aud the were very few vacant seats." After giv.

ball-a conical one-had been driven ing a column to a synopsis of the in- through six feet of steel and iron, tell terim pastor's sermon from the admir- feet of oak timbers, five feet of solid ably chosen text Acts 10 : 29: .' There- granite, fifteen£eetof concrete, and six of fore came I unto you without gainsay- brick masonry, in all penetrating forty- ing as soon as I was sent for; I ask, two feet before its progress was arrested! therefore, for what intent ye have sent Meanwhile, let it be recorded with for me?" the editor says: "His brief thanksgiving that never has such a ministry at the Tabernacle has open.

spirit of benevolence been exhibited as ed auspiciously." He further quotes now among God's true children. For from a Tabernacle correspondent, who example, Mr. Thomas M. Russell, a writes: Scotchman, has just willed £60,000 ster- " • With the hour the man' is a prov- ling to Rev. John Wilkinson for his erb which hail received a very happy work among the Jews ; £8000 were con· illustration in the presence and minis- tributed by a. single donor in Australia try of Dr. Pierson as Mr. Spurgeon's to modern missions, and we hear almost locum tenens at the Metrollolitan Taber- every week of large gifts to home and nacle. The arrangement is according to foreign evangelizatIOn. A prominent Mr. Spurgeon's mind and heart; and, lady, a well-known countess, has sold judging from the welcome which has all her jewelry and ornaments except been accorded to our American brother, heir-looms, that she may send her valu- the indorsement of the church and con- ables to minister to God's kingdom ; gregation has been assured. Possessed and amid all modern apostasies in doc- of the rare qualifications necessary, there trine and inconsistencies in practice, is every reason to believe that Dr. Pier- there is a practioal protest of conse. son will fully justify Mr. Spurgeon's crated souls in the more complete self. choice, and his own acceptance of the surrender that includes property. Oh, appointment, and that the happiest re- for the new spirit of war for the Lord! sults may be expected from his three When will the world be convulsed not months' ministry. An enthusiast for by the preparations for gigantic de- missions, the aggressive work at the structive conflicts of arms, but by the Tabernacle is not likely to flag; an ear· universal uprising of the Church of nest and an able exponent of the Gospel, God in behalf of the world's conquest the living ministry which has been car· for Christ! ried on so long by Mr. Spurgeon is sure to be maintained."

On Sunday evening, November 1st, The Editor-in-Ohief Abroad. the audience numbered some 6000 per- Our readers will not bE' surprised, bu!; sons, 2500 of whom remained to the the,}' will be gratified to know that Dr. after-meeting. [J. T. G.)

18112.] THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D.

The World-Field-Hints for Prayer and Our very life must be in it, in the tem. Work. per of the divine self-sacrifice. But what a privilege and joy thus to work -An artist was asked, "What is your in it, with God Himself and all the best .picture?" He replied, "My saintliest spirits of the earth, now and next. " That was a good answer for an aforetime! Is it not the grandest testi. artist to make. When a man looks mony to the magnificence of human na. back for his life's best work in any ture that God made us co-workers, not line, his feeling should be that of the in the primary work of creation, but in other artist, who wept when he saw his the far grander work of redeeming the completed masterpiece, because his sat- world? In this work we can make isfaction with it marked the climax of our lives luminous in this world, and his lifework. It should be the same bright forever with a celestial glory in with 1>ur years; we should always look the next." to the next as our best. This is a good thought, too, for every Christian and -For a good while the burden of the every church with regard to the work prayers at monthly concerts was for the of missions-our next year should be opening of doors, the breaking down of our best. We should surpass our best barriers. Now from all the fields comes past in praying, doing, and giving. We the cry that the dOOTS are open everyshould make our monthly concerts for where, and that the want is for men to 1892 the best we have ever had. We go in and occupy them. Later the should become more familiar with the prayers were for men and women who needs of the mission·fields, and with would go to the opening fields. These the nature and extent of the work that prayers have been answered, too, in the Church is doing. We should seek most wonderful manner, and to.day to kindle missionary interest among there are 6000 young Christians in our our friends as in no former year. We country alone who have volunteered should pray as never before for the for mission work, and are ready to go cause of missions. We should give wherever they are sent; and now the more than in any former year. cry from all societies is for money. Thus the responsibility for the work is -One of the address!ls of President thrown back upon Christian people Storrs at the recent meeting of the themselves. God has done His part in American Board closed with these opening doors and inclining men and strong words: "It is a vastly critical women to be willing to go as mission.

time in the progress of Christ's king- aries; He has answered our prayers.

dom, with all the world uprising before Are we going to fail him now? Said us, with wealth enough and men President Gates, in an address at the enough to meet the need, with only last meeting of the American Board: the spirit to use them wanting. Let us .. Oh, my brothers, what answer can settle it in our minds that the world is we give for ourselves before the judg.

not to be converted to God by good ment-throne of God, if this glorious people sitting in pews and listening to work of preaching the Gospel of light sermons, even the best, or sitting in to dying men is checked and dwarfed, rocking-chairs and reading good books. and fails of its glorious possibility, be.

The work is vast, difficult, possible-a cause we who are God's stewards hold work that calls for the labor of enthu- fast to God's money for our own selfish siasm, for prayer and tears, for sweat· uses? There is a time when the AI.

drops, and, perhaps, for blood-drops. mighty Banker of the universe calls in Contributions of money are not enough. His loans. " 68 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [January -There are indications that the time mooring from all its past, and is emis at hand for a great blessing in India. barking upon a movement that must This " slow old land" is beginning to lead on to the greatest of revolutions in arouse from her sleep of centuries and its internal life and external relations." respond to the tender touch of a faith He adds: "The time is most opporthat regenerates. Dr. Phillips writes tune for the pressing of missionary almost enthusiastically of the outlook. work at every point, in every. form, There are open doors on every side. with all our power. The present dis- Prayers are being answered and long, turbances, while not without elements patient labor is having its reward. All of anxiety, are rather symptoms of the India is ready for a forward movement. general ferment that is spreading than In Life and Light we are told of a wide- of a reaction, and will doubtless in the spread restlessness and a spirit of in- end lead to a far more open door for all quiry in India. In a Madras paper eTangelistic work. " these lines are given as the cry of a multitude to-day: -The condition of things in Japan is such as calls for much earnest prayer "We are weary of empty creeds, at the opening of a new year. The Of guides who show no man the way, country is undergoing a wonderful Of worship linked with lust and shame; transformation. Great progress is Life is an iiI, the sea of births is wide, being made in all departments of na- And we are weary-who shall be our guide 1" tional life. The influences of Chris- tianity and of civilization have swept Thank God for those consciously weary through the country in the last few and heavy laden, to whom the mission- years with marvellous rapidity, The aries may carry the pitying, "Come new empire with its constitutional govunto Me, and ye shall find rest for your ernment takes its place almost alongsouls." side the most enlightened European governments in its freedom and liber- -It is to be hoped that the troubles ality. In the Parliament of 300 memin China are not altogether discourag- bers, 13 are professedly Christian men. ing. May there not be an indication The work of Christian missions in that in them of the beginning of a change land has been prospered beyo'nd the in that wonderful country which shall most sanguine hopes of the Church. leave it a new China? Western thought is breaking in among the peo- But in the midRt of all this progress ple. Modern science is forcing itself and success there are dangers besetting through the old walls, and the country the interests of Christianity and of the is feeling its power. Telegraph wires empire, through which only the hand are stretching everywhere. Western in- of God can guide the country. Says ventions are revolutionizing everything. Dr. Ellinwood: "At the present time China is about breaking its old bonds. the forces which array themselves This is the fruit of Christian missions. against the missionary work in Japan The Bible is doing it. There is unrest are entering into a strong alliance, with for the time; there are persecutions a determination to resist the aggressive of missionaries; but while these things influence of Christianity. Very natuare disheartening in a sense, yet there rally the advocates of the old systems is in them an element of victorious- of Japan, as well as the converts to ness. The leaven of Christianity is various types of western infidelity, are working. Says one of the mission sec- alarmed at the influence which Chris· retaries: "Internal changes of striking tianity is gaining in Japan. . • . Books character assure us that this nation of also have recently been published by venerable antiquity and proverbial con- native authors, which earnestly advo· servatism, almost without its knowledge oate a union of all Buddhist sects and and against its will, is in reality unan alliance with the philosophies (in- worship and schools in their own fidel) of the West, in resistance to the dwellings, this order, whioh has not yet missionary efforts of the Christian been executed, but which at any time Church. Evidently Japan is now the might be, is one which may cause serio theatre of one of the most active con- ous trouble. These outcroppings of a flicts of religious and philosophical persecuting and intolerant spirit show thought that the world has known, and a disposition at least to trouble and in. the Christian Church needs to regard terfere with the work of missions in it the more seriously, from the fact that that old country_ Christian truth has no such advantage there as in countries where the momen- -Africa is wide open now to the tum of many generations of Christian Gospel. The explorations of the last influence constitutes an immense con- thirty years have revealed a heretofore servative force. All questions in Japan, terra incognita, and where the old maps to a generation which has had only the had" Great Afrioan Desert," the newer' antecedents of error, are open ques- maps have rivers, lakes, and mountains tions ; and Christianity must take its and great peoples. Rnilroads are being even chances with every other form of built to supplement the splendid water belief or unbelief, save as the omnip- highways whioh nature has provided. otent Spirit of God shall prompt and The doorl;! of language are also being direct the work in answer to the pray- opened ahd mainly by missionaries ers and efforts of His people. " themselves. Four hundred and thirty. eight languages and 143 dialects have There should. therefore, be earnest been oatalogued. Thus a new world is and importunate prayer for Japan, that open to the Gospel. In the Congo Val. wisdom may be given to the men called ley alone is a population equal to that to direct in missionary work; that the of the United States. Stanley travelled Christian Churoh there may be kept in 999 days 7000 miles and never saw from yielding to worldly influences or the face of a Christian, nor of a man counsels, and from all divisions and who had had the opportunity to become dissensions; that the cause of Christ one. Yet he moved among a populamay be advanced until the empire shall tion of fifty millions. What will the be indeed Christian. Church do to send the Gospel through these wide open doors into Afrioa in -There is trouble also in Turkey, 1892? appealing to the prayers of Christian people everywhere. The government -It used to be said that in India the seems desirous to check moral and intel- birds never sing, the flowers have. no lectual progress, and therefore is assum- fragrance, and the women never smile. ing an unfriendly attitude toward mis- No wonder the women of heathen lands sions. Several acts have been com- never smile. Their lot is sad beyond mitted whioh show this hostility. Mis. description, but a better day has come sionaries have been arrested without for them. The Christian women of cause and kept in close confinement, Christian lands are hastening to give as it they were guilty of some grave their sad sisters the blessed story of offenoe. The government also con· the Gospel. There are in the United fisoated a large number of hymn-books States 34 women's foreign missionary and Bible diotionaries belonging to the societies, 10 in Canada, 24 in Great Amerioan mission. In October last the Britain, 1 on the continent of Europe, Sublime Porte issued an order prohibit. and 1 in South Africa. The work that ing the holding of public worship or has been done by these societies, espe. conduoting of sohools in dwellinghouses. As many missionaries conduot cially for the women of heathen lands, only a desire to please white people in is one whose value and influence can- the awkward appointments of their not be estimated. It would be easy to home, they would be of little account; gather up and present here a table of but in many cases it is the outward sign atatistics (see page 954, December num- of a prooess of change which will eventber of REVIEW), but large as ,the figures ualIy rectify even their distorted family would be, they would give no adequate relationships-a heritage from their view of the resulta of the work which heathen ancestry. The desire for a woman, with her loving hear' and her better home life has somehow been imgentle touch, is doing for her sister planted in the young wife's heart during woman in darkened countries. One her school.life. looked at an opal as it lay on a jeweller's case, and it seemed cold and lustre- -Faraday showed that a drop of dew less. Then the jeweller held the stone oontains electrioity enough to rend a in his hand for a few moments, and rook. The Gospel of Christ has in it now it shone with all the colors of the all the power of God and can work marrainbow. It needed the touch of a hu- vels, as it has already wrought marvels man hand to bring out the iridescence. in saving men. Like that stone in its case are the millions of women in heathendom. Their -If we can do nothing else, or whatlives are dull and sad and without ever else we may do, we oan all pray beauty, but they require only the for the blessing of God upon the work warmth of the hands of Christian women of Christian missions, and prayer has to draw out all the beauty that.slumbers mighty power. The worship of Durga, in their nature. "Godly women have the blood.goddess of the Hindus, is atproved themselves the link, so long tended by the most terrible excesses of missing, to bring their sisters in East- sin. Some native converts have agreed ern lands to the feet of Jesus." that every evening this worship goes on they also will meet to pray to God to -The establishment of Christian put an end to the wicked practices. homes is one of the finest results of " Let us go on praying night after night missionary work in heathen lands, and year after year," they say, .. tm we hence the beauty of a picture which a have prayed down the Dllrga Puja. missionary draws of what is being done Let us pray it down. ' , Christians for Zulu girls in the Inanda Seminary: everywhere should join in all such The humble little home shows that the prayers. wife and mother has tried with the little means at her disposal to give a home- -Some idea of the difficulties of city like look to the place. There will be a evangelization may be gotten from a curtain at the window, a cushion on the statement, by the President of the wooden settee, and a bit of frilled cre- Methodist Church .Extension Society, tonne about the shelf which holds her that within one square mile of New lamp and a few books. If it be objected York City there are 20,000 people, nineby the wise in such matters that the teen twentieths of whom are foreign Turkey red and white of the window born and speak 30 different languages. decorations are not artistic, nor the Yet no work is more important just now friII of cheap cretonne, nor the patch- than that which needs to be done in work quilt whioh covers the bed, we our great cities if they are to be saved say, perhaps not, but the mark of the for Chrh!t. The real heathenism that woman's hand and care to our 'mind is found in many of them is appalling. make the dark little room much less One of the most hopeful of recent cheerless. If these things indicate movements is that which looks toward poses purely religious. Within the cen.

the regeneration of the slums. In Lon. tury now drawing to a close 150,000,000 don and now in New York there has copies of the Bible have been printed been an arousing of the people which in 226 different languages. Fifty years promises much. The work should go ago there were 502 mission stations in forward till all the cities have been foreign parts; there are now 5765.

cleansed. One of the saddest things Fifty years ago there were 653 ordained about the slums is that they are fed missionaries; to.day there are 6696 from the churches and Sunday-schools such servants of the Lord. Then there and from Christian homes. The peo. were but 1266 other laborers and help.

pIe there have fallen out and have ers abroad; now there are 50,552.

drifted downward to where they now are. Many of them have memories of -There is a view of the benefits of better days, even of holy things. In foreign missions which should appeal our prayers at the Monthly Concert, the even to worldly men. General Arm· efforts to evangelize our cities should strong says: "America, through the have a place. American Board, expended in fifty years a million and a quarter dollars to -As nearly as can be computed from evangelize Hawaii, and during that the reports of various societies, the fol. time has received about $4,000,000 a lowing summary of Protestant foreign year in trade. England's missions are missions is correct. From churches in said to bring back £10 in trade for United States, Canada, Great Britain, every pound given to convert the and Continental Europe there are in heathen. Christianity means a demand foreign lands 8048 stations and out- for clothing and utensils. The first stations, with 5594 missionaries, 35,343 sign of grace in a penitent savage is a native helpers, and 681,503 communi· request for a .shirt.- cants. The amount of money given last year was $11,429,588. Of COUlse -A writer in the Children's World this summary is incomplete, as there says: "Of every six infants in the are unreported missions and mission. world, one is born in India; of every aries. six orphan girls, one is wandering in India; of every six widows, one is -The reports of the Americsn Board mourning in India; of every six men give the following facts: The Board that die, one is passing into eternity in has under its care 21 central missions India. Think of it, and give India a with 97 stations, 1136 out·stations and part of your prayers•• , 1287 preaching places. A total of 538 missionaries are employed, with 2648 -After two missionary sermons in native laborers. There are 410 churches Melbourne recently a hard.working man with 38,226 church.members. During sent in thetitle·deeds of 93t acres offarmthe year the additions were 3554. In land, worth about $2500, to be divided schools of all kinds 46,403 pupils are between India and New Guinea. Being reported. Medical relief was given duro asked afterward about his gift, he said: ing the year to 100,000 patients. ." This is how I look at it. Supposing I were a boy and my father gave me $5, -The following figures are full of but afterward wanted part of the money interest. Seventy.five million dollars back again to help him in some work are contributed yearly in the United he was doing, and he came to me to States to the sustenance of the Church, help him, and I gave him a five·cent $31,000,000 more being given for pur. piece, what sort of a Bon should I be ?"

'12 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Orga.nized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O. .

-Hermann Wagner and Alexander upon them as touching the redemption Supan have recently published a vol· of the world. All the more since they ume of statistics relating to the popula- are such inveterate and indomitable tion of the globe. Of course the figures travellers, traders, colonizers, and buildthey give for countries not a few are ers of States. Most of all is the call of but estimates, and sometimes are but Providence to British Christians to beguesses; but taken all in all are no stir themselves for the Master, since the doubt the best to be had. They fix the sway of their government is so supreme number of the human family at 1,480,- over so large a fraction of the human 000,000, Of these there are in Europe, race. 326,000,000; in Asia, 826,000,000; in Africa, 164,000,000; in America, 122,_ -India is ten times larger than Ja- 000,000 ; in Australia, 3,000,000; and pan, China nearly three times as large in the Oceanio Islands, 7,500,000. as India, and Africa twice as large as China has 350,000,000 and India 324,- India and China combined. The 000,000, of whom 286,000,000 belong to "Dark" Continent is of vast propor- British India_ Russia has 93,000,000 ; tions as well, and contains a vast multithe German Empire, 49,000,000; Aus- tude which is well-nigh altogether either tria-Hungary, 41,000,000 ; Franoe, and pagan or else Mohammedan. Call the Great Britain and Ireland, 38,000,000 population 164,000,000, acoording to eaoh; Italy, 30,000,000, and Spain, 17,- the latest estimate, that of Wagner and 000,000. But another authority, Pro- Supan, and what impression has been fessor Von Juraschek, gives 1,544,000,- made upon it by the Gospel? Accord- 000 as the population of the world, of ing to a Danish authority, the Rev. whioh Europe has 358,000,000 and the Dean Vahl, in 1890 there were laboring Americas 124,000,000. in Africa, and representing all Christen- dom, 1004 missionaries and 206 women, -" When Shakespeare lived and and 878 native missionaries with 8389 sang, 300 years ago, on the whole globe other native helpers, or a total force of there were less than a million more 10,477, and the fruit of their toil is English-speaking people than now in- found in 214,561 oonverts or communihabit London alone. There were be- cants; but the" Encyclopredia of Mistween 5,000,000 and 6,000,000. So re- sions" gives a list of 43 missionary socently as a century ago, even after this cieties at work between the Mediterrarepublic was founded, there were only nean and the Cape, with 611 ordained 15,000,000 English-speaking persons on men, 170 unordained, 387 women, 209 the globe. At the same date 30,000,000 ordained natives, 4891 native helpers, spoke French and 40,000,000 German. or a total of 6268 persons engaged in Now we find that While the French and bearing the glad tidings to the perish- German tongues are spoken by a rea- ing. Into 565 churches 101,212 souls sonably increased number of individ- have been gathered, 9439 were admitted uals in the world to-day, in Australasia, last year, and 53,235 pupils are receivthe British isles, and in America 115,- ing instruction in 861 schools. These 000,000 olaim English as their mother figures stand for what Protestant Christongue. This is 40 pel' oent of the in- tians are doing-that is, they have sent habitants of the oivilized world." If 1168 men and women to Africa, or such is the fact, it follows that Anglo- about one to every 150,000. Saxon, English-speaking Christians have a tremendous responsibility laid -Next see-one item from many- what the devil and his angels are doing to maintain his widespread and fear- single Christian of every denomination, fully well-established sovereignty over at least 2 Buddhist priests (not head- Africa. The following tabulated state- priests). So there is a population of ment, printed in the {!hristian Union and over 39,000,000 of Japanese without a obtained from the Boston Custom single Christian among them. Once House, shows the exportation of rum to more, if all the Christians in Japan were Africa from the Port of Boston during congregated· in the city of Osaka (500,- the fiscal year ending June 30th, 1891 : 000), there would be in that one city 4 times as many heathen as Christians, …. …. and not a single Christian in any other ;:~ :~ :: :: :: :. part of the country. No, Japan is not r … :: ::: yet a Christian country; and there is room and need for hundreds if not I thousands of missionaries and native evangelists, if this people is to be saved il ere the Lord come." Then ponder this concerning India: "Since 1881 the For two or three years this traffic, which population has increased by 29,000,000 partakes so largely of the inhuman and -that is to say, almost as many souls the hellish, was reported as steadily have been added to the people of India falling off, but now it has again reached in ten years as are comprised in the high-water mark. whole population of England and Wales. The total is now 286,000,000. India -More than one fourth of the earth's contains more people than all Africa inhabitants are crowded into China and and South America combined; more Japan, and more than one fifth into than all Europe, excluding Russia; India; but after all the phenomenal nearly ten times the popUlation of Engsuccess which the Gospel has had in land. Or take the provinces, Bengal Japan, but a trifling beginning has been alone has more souls than the United made. An English missionary states States and Canada combined; the Punthe following facts: "To-day there are jab more than Spain and Portugal ; the 40,000,000 in Japan, and not 40,000, Madras Presidency, equal to Italy and Protestant Christians-that is, one in Belgium together. Each missionary, 1000. For every 2 Christians there are on an average, has 250,000 Bouls to 5 Buddhist temples, not to mention reach." And then, as for China, "not Shinto temples. There are 10,000 more one in 10,000 has as yet ever even heard head-priests of Buddhism than there are of Jesus Christ." Among China's 350,- Protestant Christians, and for every 000,000, 30 ProtAstant societies sustain in all less than 1300 men and women (at the rate of one to 270,000 heathen), something more than 40,000 have been gathered into churches, and about 15,- 000 are receiving instruction in Chris- tian schools. Evidently the call for 1000 more missionaries to labor in China alone is a most modest and reasonable one.

-Or, glance at South America with 7,500,000 square miles and a popula- tion of about 35,500,000. Over almost the entire continent the papacy bears undisputed sway, and heathenism holds the rest. Including the American Bible committed to our trust-as contrasted Society, 8 societies are endeavoring to with the superabounding opportunities diffuse a pure Gospel-the Methodist of this Christian land, where one per- Episcopal Church, North and South, son in every 600 of its 63,000,000 is an the Presbyterian, North and South, the evangelical minister, and one in every Southern Baptist, -the Moravian, and 5 is a professed disciple of the Lord the South American Missionary Society Jesus Christ? Is $6 out of $100, $94 of England. The number of men and being retained for work at home, is $20 women at work is but about 325, and out of $100, $80 being retained for be- the number of communicants is less nevolent work at home, a fair propor- than 15,000. There remaineth yet very tion ?"

much land to be possessed. -0£ the 15,730,000 people of Hun- gary, 3,200,000 are Protestants. Of -Of course there should be some fair these again 2,030,000 are Reformed -that is, some truly Christian-propor- and 1,120,000 Lutherans. The latter tion established and maintained in our have 1195 pastors and 1433 congrega- churches between home expenses, home tions; the former 4241 congregations missions, and foreign missions; and served by 2283 pastors. The Unitarians hence these words of Secretary Alden, number about 1i0,000, organized into of the American Board, are well worthy 187 congregations with 107 pastors. of careful consideration. His figures The Protestants are very active in edu- relate to the Congregationalists. He cational and literary work. The num- says : " There are 4817 chnrches with ber of their schools is 3826, besides 14 a membership of 506,832, a Sunday- preparatory schools for teachers, 52 school membership of 613,810. The high schools, and 13 theological schools. reported contributions for 1890 for , home expenditures' in round numbers -Says Bishop Walden: "Italy has were $6,100,000, and for the several de- above 30,000,000 of people, of whom bepartments of home benevolence $1,900,- tween 25,000 and 30,000 are connected 000, a total of $8,000,000. The reported with some Protestant organization-not contributions for foreign missions were more than one in every thousand of the $350,000. Suppose we add the gener- population. In 1890, 6 Protestant bodies ous sum of $150,000, t6 represent possi- reported 23,452 members, but besides ble unreported contributions, and thus these there is the mission of the Plycall the contibutions to foreign missions mouth Brethren, a few small indepen- $500,000; we have then a total from dent missions, and the several Anglican benevolent contributions, excluding and other foreign churches. The entire legacies, of $2,400,000-that is, $80 out Protestant force, however, must fall beof every $100 is for work at home, $20 low 30,000. The Methodist contingent for work abroad. Bringing in, how- is about 2500, a little more than 1500 ever, the entire home expenditures, are found in the Wesleyan, and a little which is a proper thing to do, we have less than 1000 in the Methodist Episcoan aggregate of $8,500,000. On this pal Mission. The Waldensian Church basis, $94 out of every $100 is devoted began the work of evangelization in to the support of Christian institutions 1848, and reports 18,000; the Free and Christian bene,olence at home, and Church of Italy, united in one body in $6 for the corresponding work abroad. 1865, reports 1800; the Baptist less We ask, Is this a fair proportion? We than 900, and the 'Italian Catholic repeat the question, Is this a fair pro- Church' about 100. Such is the nuportion, particularly when we remem- merical strength of Protestantism in ber the perishing need of the unevan· Italy."

gelized nations-not less than 120,000,- -Belgium received its Roman Catho- 000 of their popUlation being specially lic impress under the iron rule of Philip of Spain, and is to-day, along with Agency, South Dakota, says: "We Spain, the country most devoted to the have just closed the convocation of our papacy, and is in the eyes of the Ro- Indian deanery, which, despite the late man Catholic Church, a true, ideal disturbances, was the largest in num- state. Among its 6,000,000 inhabitants bers and offerings we have ever had. not more than 20,000 are Protestant. Over 1500 people camped around an In 1837 a number of Protestants, among open circle. The women, representing • whom was the well-known Merle d' Au- 36 local branches of the Woman's Aux_ bigne and the church elder Mertens, of iliary, presented in cash $800, and the Breslau, founded the" Evangelical So· young men $170 for all sorts of chari- ciety of Belgium." In 1848 a church, ties, among them being work in Japan consisting of 49 converted Catholics, and China, missions in South Dakota, was organized upon a Presbyterian ba- the Episcopate fund, the native clergy sis, under the name of the" Christian fund, and other objects." Mission Church of Belgium." Accord ing to the statistics of 1889 it consisted -The secretaries of the Missionary of 2; churches, 22 ministers, 81 elders, Society of the Methodist Episcopal 104 deacons, 4 evangelists, 8 Bible Church have issued a circular letter readers, 5 colporteurs, and 4 students showing how the collections for mis- of theology, all under the direction of sions have been steadily advancing, bnt 3 local synods and one general Synod. calling attention to the fact that the In 1888 the number of communicants demand is advancing at a greater rate was 4396 ; Sabbath-schools, 59; schol- than the supply. The table appended ars, 2631. Besides this free church, gives a snmmary of the collections for there is also the Belgian National (Prot- the past seven years for the general estant) Church, whose ministers are work of the Society, both at home and paid by the State. abroad: -What a spectacle was beheld at the 3 … ""~~~o;~~&? :.''","e; Yankton Agency, S. D., a few weeks since, when 1000 Sioux, representing 0 8i~~~f8~~ 0~0 16 tribes-the Omahas, Santees, Yanktons, Yanktonnais, Brules, Ogalalas, E-< :l:g-o"o&'<5~ g,..f…,.t…§….,.,…g……,.,l……i…<is Minnecaujus, Two-kettles, Blackfeet, Hauhapapi, Sissetons, Wahpetons, As- … .,; &3~~8~~~ ~ siniboins, Rees, Mandans, and Gros … ~~E~~~~ <Xi Ventres-came together to hold an an- ~ ~'" nual meeting to tell and to hear the '" ~~~~"t:!~fi 0> story of the victories of the cross. And 0 Ui>""''''''''''' ,…. it was only a year before that the" Mes- c0>r siah crRZe" and the war were on. These were all Christian brethren and Presby- ~ terians and Congregationalists. Among the subjects in which the Indians took -"'" g;:ll~c;;188;g1~ an active and eloquent part were these: " How to Prevent the People from Being … .,S,-. ~_~_~_~_~_~.~_c:!~: Led Away by False Religions," " Should "'"::: 0 Mourners Refrain from Attending Pub- … ~ ":'g~<"o'&~5g"s'"'''','..'..'~'..S.'..;~lIo~ ~> lic Worship 1" "How to Make Prepara- 0 tion for the Sabbath," "The Proper 0 Uses which the Dakotas Should Make of Money Annuities." And further, Ii Bishop Hare, writing from the Rosebud ~ ~ E-< illi§JOCi§OJl&:51-2-O&O5~0g0 I ,…. ""'''''''''''''''''''"'''i?""t -The Presbyterian Church, North, is doing earnest work with excellent results in Western Persia, Rev. J, H. Shedd states: "Four of the churches, with professing Christians of the country.

an aggregate of 879 members, support The system of church polity, which has themselves, and 2 of them contribute slowly developed itself, is rather a com- largely for helping others; 5 other bination of Independency, Presbyteri- churches, with less than 100 members anism, and Episcopacy. An Anglican each, pay half or more of their ex- mission works chiefly on the East Coast, penses, and 28 others pay a less sum to with a bishop and cathedral at Antan- self-support. The tacit understanding anarivo. A Roman Catholic bishop is is that a church of 100 members ought also stationed at the capital. There to be self-supporting. There are some are about 28 missionaries of the London 20 other mission stations-for the nomi- Missionary Society in Madagascar, 10 nal Christians-home missions. One of the Friends' Mission, 10 of the Angli- fourth of this advance work is from the can Mission, 26 of the Norwegian Lu- native missionary fund, and three therans, and about 40 priests and fourths from our mission. The whole brothers of the Roman Catholic Mission.

of this agency cost the New York Board as well as sevflral Sisters of Mercy.

last year $3741, an average of $62 a The London Missionary Society has congregation, to help the development about 950 native pastors and about 100 of the native church and home mis- evangelists or native missionaries sta- sions. Last winter nearly 100 schools tioned in various parts of the country, and over 2000 pupils were cared for at many of them in quite heathen dis- an expense to the Board of $1582.50, an tricts. There are about 350,000 Protes- average of $16 to a school, about 75 tants and about 35,000 Roman Catho- cents to a pupil. To this should be lics. Five sixths of the Malagasy are added the sums given in self-support. still pagans. Schools have been estab- A few schools are entirely self-support- lished, and education is compulsory ing, and all pay some part of the ex- wherever the influence of the central pense, except in a few very peculiar government is effective. All the mis.

cases. In a few places Moslem pupils sionary societies at work in Madagascar attend. The higher education of the col- have colleges and high schools, the lat- lege or female seminary costs the Board ter both for boys and girls, in all of a larger sum. The number of pupils which education is given ~reely, with in the united schools, male and female, but nominal charges for books, etc. Al- was 337 the year past. Of these 202 most every congregation, except the were boarding pupils. The income smallest and the weakest, has its school.

from these is almost enough to pay for The London Missionary Society has their board. The charge to the Board also an industrial school for teaching aside from missionary salaries was handicrafts. Hospitals and medical $2200, which covers expenses of teach- schools are also connected with this So- ers, buildings, rooms, and some inci- ciety, as well as with the Friends, Lu.

dentals. It is about $11 a pupil for the theran and Anglican Missions, and boarding departments." there are now a number of trained doc- tors and surgeons. It is estimated there -A large portion of the Hova and of are about 1800 schools and about 170,- the other tribes in the central districts 000 children under instruction, but it is of Madagascar have been christianized, difficult to get the statistics of the Ro- and Christianity is acknowledged and man Catholic Mission.

protected by the government. There is no state church, although the queen -The Moravian (Bethlehem, Pa.) very and principal officers of the government properly, and in excellent spirit, calls are Qonnected with the churches formed attention to certain misstatements con- by the London Missionary Society, tained in the" October" number of THE which comprises the vast majority of MIsSIONARY REVIEW, "usually so accurate," relating both to the total expen- misstatement referred to is found not diture for missions made by that body in October, but in November instead.

of Christians aD.d the amount contrib- uted by friends from outside. Now, he who would knowingly offend in that way, and thus" belittle the liberality" Monthly Bulletin. of a church which just there comes nearest to the Gospel ideal, would by -News of the death of Miss Jennie the act prove himself the chief of sin- B. Small, a missionary of the Presbyteners. The mistake is deeply regretted, rian Board of Foreign Missions, at and originated wholly from partial and Petchaburee, Siam, on June 2, has been so defective information. However, received. Miss Small taught school for Borrow is not altogether unmingled several years in Mansfield, Allegheny with joy, since the opportunity is thus County, Pa.

afforded to present the facts, which for -The Zambesi Chief Lewanika has substance, The Moravian being author- sent his eldest son Litia to Morija, in ity, are as follows; "The total cost of Basutoland, to receive Christian inour missions in 1890 was $350,475. struction. The chief has many excel- The largest proportion of this-more lent parts, and for some time has been than two thirds-was raised in the mis- on terms of friendship with M. Coilsion fields themselves, through the con- lard, of the Paris Society of Missions, tributions of the converts and also from and Litia himself is a promising young the proceeds of trades carried on in man of Christian character. certain mission-provinces for the benefit of the missions. The sum of $24,060 -The London Christian says; "The is to be credited, as THE MISSIONARY Chinese Government is now taking very REVIEW puts it, to the ' Brethren's con- vigorous steps to suppress and to pregregations,' but this is not all. The vent attacks on missionaries. We may Labrador and the Alaska accounts do therefore reasonably trust that those not pass through our General Board. who are carrying the Word of God into Labrador entailed an outlay of $9800, that distant land will be in less danger Alaska of $8400. The gifts from friends than has recently been the case. This in Britain, including therefore those of is something to thank God for not only the London Association referred to were for the sake of the missionaries, but of $26,686 ; on the Continent of Europe, the future weal of China itself."

$22,656 ; in America, $285. [Total gifts -The work among the blind in Syria from friends, $49,627.] Mite societies is full of interest. The number of blind in the various Moravian congregations seen in the East is very distressing. contributed $3430. Legacies were receiv- There are blind schools at Beirut, Daed to the amount of $23,670, and the in- mascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture come from funded legacies was $37,264. readers have the entree of Moslem homes, How much of the last two items should a privilege which blindness confers. be credited to members, and how much One of the earliest pupils in the Beirut to friends of the Moravian Church, we Blind School, after completing his are not able to say. It may be added studies in Edinburgh University, has that the entire cost of administration been ordained pastor of the Presbytewas but $16,570, and that the total of rian church of Knox, in Brussels, Onadherents is now 90,020, while the tario. home churches number less than 35,- 000." It will be noticed that a portion -The first section of the little rail- of the $350,475 is derived from the road which is to connect Jaffa with Jern- " proceeds of trades." salem has been completed, and tourists Surely, humanum est errare, and the are now able to travel by rail from Jaffa to Ramleh, about one third the dis- Glasgow, said, at the annual meeting of tance. It will not be long before pil- the London Missionary Society, that grims to the Holy Land will be whisked missionaries did not sufficiently raise in an hour from the sea to Jerusalem, the veil and tell what Hinduism is.

to the ~reat disgust of camel owners One could not speak about it and and stage proprietors_ scarcely write about it. Almost every -Some of the Indian women on the temple in India had from 30 to 200 Yakama and Puyallup reservations have priestesses engaged in vice. That was asked that women evangelists be sent how Hinduism dealt with woman. to them, and in response Mrs. E. C. Miller has been sent to Yakama, and -The Bev. Allen Hazen, formerly a Mrs. Bell to Puyallup. The doing of missionary in India, and more recently Gospel work among Indian women will a pastor in New Zealand, has returned, result in great good. If they can be at the age of sixty-eight, accompanied taught the blessedness of peace, and be by his daughter, born in India, to re_ made to know the Prince of Peace, sume, at his own charges, his old work in the Marathi Mission.

Indian wars will soon come to an end. –In an interesting paper in a recent -At the "Keswick Convention," in number of The Church of Scotland Home England, there was a missionary meet- and Foreign XtSsian Record, Rev. Dr. ing, at which many addresses were Mackinnon, of Heidelberg, calls attenmade by missionaries from many lands tion to the thoroughness with which -among others, by Mrs. Grattan Guin- German missionaries are trained for ness, representing, as she said, mission- their work. Their systematic method aries on the Congo River, Mrica, and is said to be remarkable indeed in comby Mr. Robert Wilder, who described parison with the lax preparatory trainthe great volunteer missionary move- ing in some other countries largely enment in the United States_ A very gaged in missionary effort. After satispractical issue of the Convention was factory proof of their fitness for the the fact that a multitude of gifts, vary- life, the candidates in Germany are ading in amount from a few shillings to mitted to attend the Mission House one hundreds of pounds, and reaching the evening in the week for a year. They grand total of £1814, were sent in to be are then entered upon the books of the devoted to the cause of God at home preparatory school for two years for inand abroad. struction in Latin, etc. After this they have a course of instruction of a theo- -A Japanese converted to Christ logical nature, including the study of seems at once to betake himself to the the Bible in the original tongue, and a labor of teaching the truth to his friends few sessions of medical training in the at home and at a distance, and thus is hospital. The years thus spent are use- the way prepared for the minister of ful in developing in the future mission- Christ. No wonder that, with such ary many qualities which are of the ut- preparatory service, the truth is run- most value in the mission field. The ning in that land, and being glorified. rllsult is that men are sent out who are -Mrs. L. J. Newton, in a recent ad- in every way worthy of their work, and dress to the Missionary Conference held who undertake it thoroughly equipped at Chautauqua, speaking of progress in for the master's service. the Punjab, India, said: "We have $7000 invested in our church and hos- -The American Baptist Missionary pital at Ferozepore, every cent of which Union is supporting eighteen preachers was given by native converts." in Russia. One has been exiled to Si- beria for preaching the Gospel, and an- other sent out of the country with only -The Rev. Professor Lindsay, ..··of three hours' notice. -A Misil Agnew, of New York, it is cheerfully, 'and he lived there in the said, when only eight years old gave most frugal and primitive fashion. He her heart to· mission work. She went had no notion of being too valuable in to Ceylon, and spent forty-three un- Europe to be hidden away in the almost broken years. A thousand girls passed inaccessible uplands of Asia. He was through her school. She taught the a true Moravian.

children and the grandchildren of the first generation. The natives called -King Mwanga of Uganda has proher the mother of a thousand daughters. hibited slavery in his dominions.

IShe led six hundred girls to Christ. -The Queen of Madagascar, with They became the wives of the chief 200,000 of· her subjects, is ranged on men, and were shining lights. There the side of Christianity.

are also forty Bible women in India -At Oyamada, Japan, the church of who were trained in her school. 100 members has built a church costing -A few weeks ago a leading Brahman $1300, of which they paid $900 them· in Bombay, an official in the education selves.

department, married the widowed -England proudly boasts that the daughter of another Brahman prominent sun never sets on her dominions. The in the literary world. The ceremony United States may say as much, for was attended by many Hindoos of note. when the sun sets in Alaska it is an The other Sunday a Bombay pleader hour high in Maine. convened a meeting to get sentence of expulsion pronounced upon all the -A medical missionary in China reo Shenvi Brahmans who were present at cently treated fourteen men in one day the marriage. The temple was crowded, who represented eleven of the eighteen but it is a remarkable evidence of prog- provinces of the Empire.

ress that only nine persons voted with -The four gospels have been transthe convener of the gathering. The lated into Uzbek, the language of 2,250" Shenvi is one of the most powerful 000 people in Central Asia, and pub- Brahman castes in Western India. lished by the British and Foreign Bible -The Moravians are alive to their in- Society.

dividual responsibility concerning the -Tunis is under the protection of unevangelized nations of the world, and France. It has a population of 2,000,.

they hold themse~ves in readiness to go 000, mostly Mohammedans, among out as missionaries when called upon whom drunkenness is prevalent.

to do so. This is true of the most -The work of telegraph building in scholarly and distinguished among them South Africa is pushed far ahead of rail· as well as of others. Henry Augustus road enterprise. Savage Africa will Jaeschke, late Moravian missionary in thus be joined with civilization by elec. Northern India and Thibet, besides Ger- tric wire. man was master of Polish, Danish and Swedish, and was acquainted with Eng- -The first section of the Congo raillish, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin and way has been completed, from Matadi Greek, and, after going to the East, al. to Leopold Ravine, and construction ready knowing Sanskrit, Persian and trains are running.

Arabic, and, no doubt, Hebrew, he -The Chinese Government has fully learned Hindustani and Urdu, and compensated the missionaries in Honan lastly Thibetan. He was likewise for the injury to their property by a versed in mathematics and natural sci. mob only three months ago. ence, especially botany. He obeyed the call of his Church to go to the -The Comber family will be noted Himalayan regions unquestioningly and ,. in the martyr list of Congo Missions, having given five lives already to that -The Rev. Mr. LeWis, of England, work: Dr. Sidney Comber, Thomas J. died recently. In 1842 he went to Comber, Mrs.' Hay, Mrs. Thomas J. India, and having reduced the language Comber, and Mrs. Percy Comber. of the Khassees to writing, he devoted himself to translations, and was able Ohina.-The 32,000 native Chinese without any help but that given by his Moravian Christians gave year before wife, to translate the whole of the New last $38,000 for missionary work. Testament into Khassei. From the work which he started have developed -It is reported that, as a result of 60 churches with a membership of 7000. the great assistance given to the faminestricken people of Shantung, in 1889, -The Rev. W. F. Bainbridge tells the when over $200,000 were distributed following touching story of a Brahmin and over 100,000 lives saved, a great convert hemet in India: .. Ashe talked many have been drawn to pay special of his work and urged me to labor hard attention to Christianity as the religion in the interests of heathen evangelizawhich influences people for such deeds tion, I felt that it was not he, but Christ of kindness and mercy; and during speaking through him. Last mgnth a 1890 it is said that over a thousand per- Conconada brother wrote me of his sons were baptized whose attention was death. He had just officiated at a weddrawn' to the religion of Christ by the ding. A sudden sickness came on befact that the missionaries were so promi- fore he had signed the marriage certifinent in securing this aid and distribut- cate. 'Just your name, brother,' they ing it. Not by any means were all these said, as they put the paper unner his recipients of aid, but they saw what was hand, and the pen between his fingers_ being done for their fellow.men, and , Name? • said the dying Brahmin, compared the fruits of Christianity with , name? There is none other name the fmits ,of heathenism. given under heaven among men where- by we must be saved.' • Yes; but we -It is stated by Dr. Joseph Simms, want your own name. Quick I Write it.' who has lately returned from China, , My name? I have none other name that at least 200,000 girl babies are than the lamb's name written in my brutally killed in various ways every forehead.' And the pen moved and the year in that empire, to get them out of hand dropped, and the spirit was gone; the way. In every large city there are and they looked, and he had written asylums for tl:ie care of orphans, sup- 'Jesus.' .. ported and conducted by foreigners, who save yearly from slaughter tens of thousands of female infants.

India_-Sir Charles A. Elliott, the new -The Methodist Episcopal Church Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, speak- has three conferences in India, North ing at Simla, has added his testimony India, South India, alild Bengal. The to the value of missions as judged from statistics have recently been published the standpoint of high Indian officials. of the three combined, together with cor- .. I make bold to say," were his words, responding figures for 1870, and the " that if missions did not exist it would growth of 20 years thus shown is most be our duty to invent them." This is cheering. The figures for two decades what was said by the famous men who ago are put in parenthesis: Missionbuilt up the administration of the Pun- aries, 72 (19) ; wives, 62 (17); Hindustani jab, and who, when it was !1nnexed in missionaries, 54 (5); Zenana mission- 1849, among their first requirements, aries, 33 (2); baptisms in 1890, 7661 along with courts, and codes, and roads, (471); native communicants, 11,991 and police, wrote home to the Church (600) ; day schools, 853 (117) ; scholars, Missionary Society for a supply of mis- 25,540 (4309) ; money collected in India sionaries. in 1890,217,287 rupees (24,478).